Full text of "African game trails; an account of the African wanderings of an American hunter-naturalist"

See other formats

7
7
—
a
7
re
f

AFRICAN GAME TRAILS

«“ He loved the big game as if he were their

father.” —A nglo-Saxon Chrenicle.

‘«‘ Tell me the course, the voyage, the ports, and

the new stars.’ —Bliss Carman.

ore nee, ee

Gy )
C Theodore Koosevelt
and one of his lig lions

2 ry? )
from a photograph by KNermetl KHoosevelt-

yo 4 yo 4 \ \WAew
a Yr
Ps i

AFRICAN GAME TRAILS

AN ACCOUNT OF THE AFRICAN
WANDERINGS OF AN AMERICAN
HUNTER-NATURALIST

BY SHEODORE ROOSEVELT

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS BY KERMIT ROOSEVELT
AND OTHER MEMBERS OF THE EXPEDITION, AND FROM
DRAWINGS BY PHILIP R. GOODWIN

| LONDON

JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.
| I9IO

| 9 Bla @ a

First EpItIon . . . . August, IQIO.

Repyintel 2. vies: |.> ed August, 1910.
Reprinted . . . « + November, 1910.

KERMIT ROOSEVELT
MY SIDE-PARTNER

“GREAT ADVENTURE”

FOREWORD

* | speak of Africa and golden joys ”; the joy of wander-
ing through lonely lands; the joy of hunting the mighty
and terrible lords of the wilderness, the cunning, the
wary, and the grim.

In these greatest of the world’s great hunting-
grounds there are mountain-peaks whose snows are
dazzling under the equatorial sun ; swamps where the
slime oozes and bubbles and festers in the steaming
heat; lakes like seas; skies that burn above deserts
where the iron desolation is shrouded from view by the
wavering mockery of the mirage; vast grassy plains
where palms and thorn-trees fringe the dwindling
streams ; mighty rivers rushing out of the heart of the
continent through the sadness of endless marshes ;
forests of gorgeous beauty, where death broods in the
dark and silent depths.

There are regions as healthy as the Northland ; and
other regions, radiant with bright-hued flowers, birds,
and butterflies, odorous with sweet and heavy scents,
but treacherous in their beauty, and sinister to human
life. On the land and in the water there are dreaa
brutes that feed on the flesh of man; and among the
lower things, that crawl, and fly, and sting, and bite, he
finds swarming foes far more evil and deadly than any
beast or reptile ; foes that kill his crops and his cattle,

vil

Vill FOREWORD

foes before which he himself perishes in his hundreds of
thousands.

The dark-skinned races that live in the land vary
widely. Some are warlike, cattle-owning nomads ;
some till the soil and live in thatched huts shaped
like beehives; some are fisherfolk ; some are ape-like,
naked savages, who dwell in the woods and_ prey
on creatures not much wilder or lower than them-
selves. ,

The land teems with beasts of the chase, infinite in
number and incredible in variety. It holds the fiercest
beasts of ravin, and the fleetest and most timid of
those things that live in undying fear of talon and
fang. It holds the largest and the smallest of hoofed
animals. It holds the mightiest creatures that tread
the earth or swim in its rivers; it also holds distant
kinsfolk of these same creatures, no bigger than wood-
chucks, which dwell in crannies of the rocks, and in the
tree-tops. There are antelope smaller than hares, and.
antelope larger than oxen. There are creatures which
are the embodiments of grace ; and others whose huge
ungainliness is like that of a shape in a nightmare.
The plains are alive with droves of strange and beautiful
animals whose like is not known elsewhere; and with
others, even stranger, that show both in form and temper
something of the fantastic and the grotesque. It is a
never-ending pleasure to gaze at the great herds of
buck as they move to and fro in their myriads ; as they
stand for their noontide rest in the quivering heat haze ;
as the long files come down to drink at the watering-
places ; as they feed and fight and rest and make love.

‘I'he hunter who wanders through these lands sees
sights which ever afterward remain fixed in his mind.
He sees the monstrous river-horse snorting and plunging

FOREWORD 1x

beside the boat ; the giraffe looking over the tree-tops
at the nearing horseman ; the ostrich fleeing at a speed
that none may rival; the snarling leopard and coiled
python, with their lethal beauty ; the zebras, barking in
the moonlight, as the laden caravan passes on its night
march through a thirsty land. To his mind come
memories of the lion’s charge ; of the grey bulk of the
elephant, close at hand in the sombre woodland ; of the
buffalo, his sullen eyes lowering from under his helmet
of horn; of the rhinoceros, truculent and stupid, stand-
ing in the bright sunlight on the empty plain.

These things can be told. But there are no words
that can tell the hidden spirit of the wilderness, that
can reveal its mystery, its melancholy, and its charm.
There is delight in the hardy life of the open, in long
rides rifle in hand, in the thrill of the fight with
dangerous game. Apart from this, yet mingled with it,
is the strong attraction of the silent places, of the large
tropic moons, and the splendour of the new stars ;
where the wanderer sees the awful glory of sunrise and
sunset in the wide waste spaces of the earth, unworn of
man, and changed only by the slow changes of the ages
from time everlasting.

THEODORE ROOSEVELT.

KuHarzoum,

March 15, 1910.

7
SPre.

a en A
at Bia be
7 es ue ere

2 apy
ee « i it Pe altel 7 7 ' 7 Ps F

rn
ett

7 4
re Ne ne
7

4 ; a4 :
et mn f = aire ‘a Pie Z

i - u Jaa

— g
ue ‘* on

Peer . ae
> > al
Dicer ee ia

: ;
ne Vi 7 wt __ wv ane

NOTE BY THE PUBLISHER

Avr my request, Colonel Roosevelt has kindly consented
to add to the English Edition of his book full reports
of his speeches delivered before the University of Cairo,
on March 28, 1910, and at the Guildhall in London,
May 31, 1910.

It is believed that no complete report of the former
speech has hitherto appeared in this country. ‘The
Guildhall speech is based on the report in the T?mes,
for permission to use which I beg to thank the pro-
prietors of that newspaper. J. M.

CHAPTER

I.
Il.
il.
IV.
Vis
VI.
Vil,
Vill.
IX,
X.

XI.

XII.
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

CONTENTS

A RAILROAD THROUGH THE PLEISTOCENE
ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH - =
LION-HUNTING ON THE KAPITI PLAINS

ON SAFARI: RHINO AND GIRAFFES

JUJA FARM: HIPPO AND LEOPARD

A BUFFALO HUNT BY THE KAMITI =
TREKKING THROUGH THE THIRST TO THE SOTIK
HUNTING IN THE SOTIK = =
TO LAKE NATIVASHA = = =

ELEPHANI-HUNTING ON MOUNT KENIA -

THE GUASO NYERO: <A_ RIVER OF THE EQUATORIAL

DESERT - - = -
TO THE UASIN GISHU_ - - =
UGANDA, AND THE GREAT NYANZA LAKES
THE GREAT RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO -
DOWN THE NILE: THE GIANT ELAND -
ADDRESSES DELIVERED IN CAIRO AND LONDON

BRITAIN 'S RESPONSIBILITIES IN EGYPT

APPENDIX A.—PERSONAL ACKNOWLEDGMENTS -

APPENDIX B.—LIST OF SMALL MAMMALS >

APPENDIX C.—LORING’S NOTES = =

APPENDIX D.—BIOLOGICAL SURVEY OF MOUNT KENIA

APPENDIX E.—PROTECTIVE COLORATION IN ANIMALS

APPENDIX F.—THE PIGSKIN LIBRARY = =

INDEX

Xlil

GREAT

—_—

ILLUSTRATIONS

FACING PAGE
Mr. Roosevelt and one of his big lions — - - - Frontispiece

Photogravure from a photograph by Kermit Roosevelt.
Map showing Mr. Roosevelt’s route and hunting trips in Africa -

A herd of zebra and hartebeest - : : : e

One of the interesting features of African wild life is the close
association and companionship so often seen between two
totally different species of game,

Before he could get quite all the way round in his headlong rush
to reach us, I struck him with my left-hand barrel - -
From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
Without any warning, out he came and charged straight at
Kermit, who stopped him when he was but six yards off — -
From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
Mr. Roosevelt and Kermit Roosevelt with the first buffalo :
It was not a nice country in which to be charged by the herd,
and for a moment things trembled in the balance -
From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
Group: Waxbills ; courser ; elephant shrew; springhaas ; dikdik ;
serval kitten ; banded mongoose ; Colobus monkey -
The safari fording a stream - - - : =
Giraffe at home - - - - - - -
Group: A rhino family. Rhino surveying the safari. “In the
middle of the African plain, deep in prehistoric thought” -

Wildebeest at home - - : E i Q

Two bulls may suddenly drop to their knees, and for a moment or
two fight furiously.

Group: The wounded lioness. The wounded lioness ready to
charge - - - - - - -
He came on steadily, ears laid back and uttering terrific coughing

grunts - - - - - - =
From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.

188

192

XV1 ILLUSTRATIONS

FACING PAGE
Group: What one has to shoot at when after hippo on water.

Mr. Roosevelt’s hippo charging open-mouthed - - 208
Charged straight for the boat, with open jaws, bent on mischief 212
From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
Group: Black-backed jackal; tree hyrax; big gazelle buck ;
pelican; spotted genet; white-tailed mongoose ; porcupine ;

baboon - - . - . - - 216
Towing in bull hippo, Lake Naivasha - - - - 220
Kikuyu Ngama, Neri - - - - = - 9232
Group: Camping after death of first bull. The porters exult

over the death of the bull - - - - - 240
Falls on slope of Kenia near first elephant camp - - 244.
The charging bull elephant . 7 - . - 248

‘* He could have touched me with his trunk.”

From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
The first bull elephant — - - = - - = 252
A herd of elephant in an open forest of high timber _ - - 7256

Group: The herd getting uneasy. The same herd on the eve of
charging - - - . - - - 260

Mr. Roosevelt’s and Kermit’s camp near which they got the

rhino and elephant - - - - - - 262
My boma where I camped alone - - - - #206
Group: An oryx bull ; an oryxX cow : - - = 2710
Group: The Guaso Nyero ; ivory-nut palms on the Guaso Nyero 276
Group: The old bull Athi giraffe ; the reticulated giraffe - 296

Group: Black-and-white crow; sparrow-lark; ant wheatear ;
ostrich nest; rusty rock-rat ; sand-rat ; African hedgehog ;
“‘mole-rat” = é : - - 312

Juma Yohari with the impalla killed by Kermit Roosevelt at
Lake Hannington - : t .

- - 318
The broken horn of another ram imbedded in the buck’s neck.
Tarlton with a singsing shot by Mr. Roosevelt - - - 9338
The hyena, which was swollen with elephant meat, had gotten
inside the huge body 5 - - - - 346
Rearing, the lion struck the man, bearing down the shield - $352

From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.
Group: The spears that did the trick. Mr. Roosevelt photo-
graphing the speared lion - - - - - 352

ILLUSTRATIONS

XVil

FACING PAGE

Group: The lion as it fell. As he fell he gripped a spear-head
in his jaws with such tremendous force that he bent it
double - - : - - - -

Sailinye, the Dorobo, who was with Kermit Roosevelt when he
shot the bongo, holding up the bongo head - =

Dance of boys of the Nyika tribe in honour of the chief’s son
who had just died - - - - - -

The situtunga shot by Kermit Roosevelt at Kampalla — - -

Group: Ground hornbill; wagtail; nightjar; fish eagle ;
crocodile ; Nile bushbuck ; cobus maria ; baker’s roan

The “ white ” rhino - - - - -

From a drawing by Philip R. Goodwin.

The papyrus afire - - - - - -

We walked up to within about twenty yards — - - -

The cow and calf square-nosed rhino under the tree after being
disturbed by the click of the camera - - -

Group: The calf which was old enough to shift for itself refused
to leave the body. When alarmed, they failed to make out
where the danger lay - - - - -

One remained standing, but the other deliberately sat down
upon its haunches like a dog - - = -

The monitor lizard robbing a crocodile’s nest — -

Group: Kermit’s first giant eland cow, shot on the Redjaf trip.
Giant eland bull — - - Es : g

Mr. Roosevelt and Kermit Roosevelt with giant eland horns _ -

356

360

362
574

390
392

398
4.06

414

416

4.20
4.24

deb
448

— ¢
ie 4
be

iM Pie | nor "

ey, ; i=

my H . Ny ; a9 ia ot, - c= 7 i el a ees ms uN

pe 7 a a a

eT: BE hs ie edi > SA, eee ner 1 ——_
ae oe - ‘th 2 o- hast a ‘aa | ia 2 ; (oy % a i}
y+ ee a ; : : oe |
r,. rr Shee dre! (ih A awa Sats 7 Ar. as
i cae Lise ae : ‘ : ee 7 F _ " a P
ee betel why z - ~ ij , SP
Bee nie ae - 7 : | : ile - ; i
7 . 7 re 7 wife irs Rrre Mi ct\y “A We rst oF, - (a fy {
7 : 7 : _ oy
: Tir a) _ pase ¢ 6 aL Li val : 2 ae ae “ & 4
<i 7 _ 7 : : ‘
pie: ; Mats i= (be te one An eine une a
7 ahs ‘ - ro ah |
Be oy. he ae aie
: \ a
_ - ai re’ 7 ad ]
oT a ||
|
- ee nl Ay at 34
7 i

hae i _ : "ie ai 1/8 i i cay th ' 7 Ti : wi |

F - 7 7 i
tos! q a os ow. See F 7 ty aed, “4 iG
- y - (ft:

et! St } ,° i 7 af — : whe I : B he oa or 7) od *
7 ¢: ut

’ -

SCALE OF MILES
= = =
50 100 150

Tee ee
— ‘

I g°N

Queen
Margherita
rs

= Lado,;
So Ge

\ [fe stron
)))! ‘e, FF
CONGO t yA
4 p Nimule
i 2

val
“-,
ion an ee

Zz,

ow?

P Wadelai

SOME.

Lovie
“Tan, Swamp
ss tell Nic § R A

0 } >
He , Ls iesrt Edward
; Mae

ST Hanning
IY Nakuro L

Nakuno

al = e
L. 3:

s.
Kilima Njarar
N 19,7 4

E A

LALPOATES ENG. CO N.Y

Longitude

Greenwich
Map showing Mr.

Roosevelt’s route and hunting trips in Africa

AFRICAN GAME TRAILS

CHAPTER I
A RAILROAD THROUGH THE PLEISTOCENE

THE great world movement which began with the
voyages of Columbus and Vasco da Gama, and which
has gone on with ever-increasing rapidity and complexity
until our own time, has developed along a myriad lines
of interest. In no way has it been more interesting
than in the way in which it has brought into sudden,
violent, and intimate contact phases of the world’s life-
history which would normally be separated by untold
centuries of slow development. Again and again, in
the continents new to peoples of European stock, we
have seen the spectacle of a high civilization all at once
thrust into and superimposed upon a_ wilderness of
savage men and savage beasts. Nowhere, and at no
time, has the contrast been more strange and more
striking than in British East Africa during the last
dozen years.

The country lies directly under the Equator ; and the
hinterland, due west, contains the huge Nyanza lakes,
vast inland seas which gather the head-waters of the
White Nile. This hinterland, with its lakes and its
marshes, its snow-capped mountains, its high, dry

2 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE (CHE

plateaux, and its forests of deadly luxuriance, was
utterly unknown to white men half a century ago. The
map of Ptolemy in the second century of our era gave
a more accurate view of the lakes, mountains, and head-
waters of the Nile than the maps published at the

beginning of the second half of the nineteenth century,

just before Speke, Grant, and Baker made their great
trips of exploration and adventure. Behind these ex-
plorers came others; and then adventurous mission-
aries, traders, and elephant-hunters; and many men,
whom risk did not daunt, who feared neither danger
nor hardship, traversed the country hither and thither,
now for one reason, now for another, now as naturalists,
now as geographers, and again as Government officials
or as mere wanderers who loved the wild and strange
life which had survived over from an elder age.

Most of the tribes were of pure savages, but here and
there were intrusive races of higher type; and in
Uganda, beyond the Victoria Nyanza, and on the head-

waters of the Nile proper, lived a people which had —

advanced to the upper stages of barbarism, which might
almost be said to have developed a very primitive kind
of semi-civilization. Over this people—for its good
fortune—Great Britain established a protectorate ; and
ultimately, in order to get easy access to this new out-
post of civilization in the heart of the Dark Continent,
the British Government built a railroad from the old
Arab coast town of Mombasa westward to Victoria
Nyanza.

This railroad, the embodiment of the eager, masterful,
materialistic civilization of to-day, was pushed through
a region in which nature, both as regards wild man and

pany

wild beast, did not and does not differ materially from -

what it was in Kurope in the late Pleistocene Age. The

CH. 1] OUR PARTY 3

comparison is not fanciful. The teeming multitudes of
wild creatures, the stupendous size of some of them, the
terrible nature of others, and the low culture of many
of the savage tribes, especially of the hunting tribes,
substantially reproduces the conditions of life in Europe
as it was led by our ancestors ages before the dawn of
anything that could be called civilization. The great
beasts that now live in East Africa were in that bygone
age represented by close kinsfolk in Europe ; and in
many places, up to the present moment, African man,
absolutely naked, and armed as our early paleolithic
ancestors were armed, lives among, and on, and in
constant dread of, these beasts, just as was true of the
men to whom the cave lion was a nightmare of terror,
and the mammoth and the woolly rhinoceros possible
but most formidable prey.

This region, this great fragment out of the long-
buried past of our race, is now accessible by railroad to
all who care to go thither; and no field more inviting
offers itself to hunter or naturalist, while even to the
ordinary traveller it teems with interest. On March 23,
1909, I sailed thither from New York, in charge of a
scientific expedition sent out by the Smithsonian In-
stitute, to collect birds, mammals, reptiles, and plants,
but especially specimens of big game, for the National
Museum at Washington. In addition to myself and
my son Kermit (who had entered Harvard a few
months previously), the party consisted of three
naturalists : Surgeon-Lieutenant-Colonel Edgar A.
Mearns, U.S.A., retired; Mr. Edmund Heller, of
California ; and Mr. J. Alden Loring, of Owego, New
York. My arrangements for the trip had been chiefly
made through two valued English friends, Mr. Frederick
Courteney Selous, the greatest of the world’s big- game

4 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [CcH. I

hunters, and Mr. Edward North Buxton, also a mighty
hunter. On landing, we were to be met by Messrs.
R. J. Cuninghame and Leslie Tarlton, both famous
hunters—the latter an Australian, who served through
the South African War; the former by birth a Scots-
man and a Cambridge man, but long a resident of
Africa, and at one time a professional elephant-hunter,
in addition to having been a whaler in the Arctic
Ocean, a hunter-naturalist in Lapland, a transport rider
in South Africa, and a collector for the British Museum
in various odd corners of the earth.

We sailed on the Hamburg from New York—what
headway the Germans have made among those who go
down to the sea in ships!—and at Naples transhipped
to the Admiral, of another German line, the East
African. On both ships we were as comfortable as
possible, and the voyage was wholly devoid of incidents.
Now and then, as at the Azores, at Suez, and at Aden,
the three naturalists landed, and collected some dozens
or scores of birds, which next day were skinned and
prepared in my room, as the largest and best fitted for
the purpose. After reaching Suez the ordinary tourist
type of passenger ceased to be predominant; in his
place there were Italian officers going out to a desolate
coast town on the edge of Somaliland ; missionaries,
German, English, and American ; Portuguese civil
officials ; traders of different nationalities ; and planters
and military and civil officers bound to German
and British East Africa. The Englishmen included
planters, magistrates, forest officials, army officers on
leave from India, and other army officers going out to
take command of black native levies in out-of-the-way
regions where the English flag stands for all that makes
life worth living. ‘They were a fine set, these young

On, 1| OUR FELLOW-PASSENGERS 5

Englishmen, whether dashing army officers or capable
civilians. ‘They reminded me of our own men who have
reflected such honour on the American name, whether in
civil and military positions in the Philippines and Porto
Rico, working on the Canal Zone in Panama, taking
care of the custom-houses in San Domingo, or serving
in the army of occupation in Cuba. Moreover, I felt
as if I knew most of them already, for they might
have walked out of the pages of Kipling. But I was
not as well prepared for the corresponding and equally
interesting types among the Germans, the planters, the
civil officials, the officers who had commanded, or were
about to command, white or native troops—men of
evident power and energy, seeing whom made it easy
to understand why German East Africa has thriven
apace. They are first-class men, these English and
Germans; both are doing in East Africa a work of
worth to the whole world ; there isample room for both,
and no possible cause for any but a thoroughly friendly
rivalry ; and it is earnestly to be wished, in the interest
both of them and of outsiders too, that their relations
will grow, as they ought to grow, steadily better—and
not only in Kast Africa, but everywhere else.

On the ship at Naples we found Selous, also bound
for East Africa on a hunting trip; but he, a veteran
whose first hunting in Africa was nearly forty years
ago, cared only for exceptional trophies of a very few
animals, while we, on the other hand, desired specimens
of both sexes of all the species of big game that Kermit
and I could shoot, as well as complete series of all the
smaller mammals. We believed that our best work of
a purely scientific character would be done with the
mammals, both large and small.

No other hunter alive has had the experience of

6 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [cH. I

Selous; and, so far as I now recall, no hunter of any-
thing like his experience has ever also possessed his gift
of penetrating observation joined to his power of vivid
and accurate narration. He has killed scores of lion
and rhinoceros and hundreds of elephant and buffalo ;
and these four animals are the most dangerous of the
world’s big game, when hunted as they are hunted in
Africa. ‘To hear him tell of what he has seen and done
is no less interesting to a naturalist than to a hunter.
There were on the ship many men who loved wild
nature, and who were keen hunters of big game; and
almost every day, as we steamed over the hot, smooth
waters of the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean, we would
gather on deck around Selous to listen to tales of those
strange adventures that only come to the man who has
lived long the lonely life of the wilderness.

On April 21 we steamed into the beautiful and
picturesque harbour of Mombasa. Many centuries
before the Christian era, dhows from Arabia, carrying
seafarers of Semitic races whose very names have
perished, rounded the Lion’s Head at Guardafui and
crept slowly southward along the barren African coast.
Such dhows exist to-day almost unchanged, and bold
indeed were the men who first steered them across the
unknown oceans. They were men of iron heart and
supple conscience, who fronted inconceivable danger
and hardship ; they established trading-stations for gold
and ivory and slaves; they turned these trading-stations
into little cities and sultanates, half Arab, half negro.
Mombasa was among them. In her time of brief
splendour Portugal seized the city ; the Arabs won it
back ; and now England holds it. It lies just south of
the Equator, and when we saw it the brilliant green
of the tropic foliage showed the town at its best.

cH. 1] MOMBASA 7

We were welcomed to Government House in most
cordial fashion by the acting Governor, Lieutenant-
Governor Jackson, who is not only a trained public
official of long experience, but a first-class field-naturalist
and a renowned big-game hunter ; indeed, I could not
too warmly express my appreciation of the hearty and
generous courtesy with which we were received and
treated, alike by the official and the unofficial world,
throughout East Africa. We landed in the kind of
torrential downpour that only comes in the tropics ; it
reminded me of Panama at certain moments in the
rainy season. That night we were given a dinner by
the Mombasa Club, and it was interesting to meet the
merchants and planters of the town and the neighbour-
hood as well as the officials. The former included not
only Englishmen, but also Germans and_ Italians,
which is quite as it should be, for at least part of the
high inland region of British East Africa can be made
one kind of “ white man’s country,” and to achieve
this white men should work heartily together, doing
scrupulous justice to the natives, but remembering that
progress and development in this particular kind of new
land depend exclusively upon the masterful leadership
of the whites, and that therefore it is both a calamity
and a crime to permit the whites to be riven in sunder
by hatreds and jealousies. The coast regions of British
East Africa are not suited for extensive white settle-
ment; but the hinterland is, and there everything
should be done to encourage such settlement. Non-
white aliens should not be encouraged to settle where
they come into rivalry with the whites (exception being
made as regards certain particular individuals and certain
particular occupations).

There are, of course, large regions on the coast and in

8 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [CH. I

the interior where ordinary white settlers cannot live, in
which it would be wise to settle immigrants from India ;
and there are many positions in other regions which it
is to the advantage of everybody that the Indians
should hold, because there is as yet no sign that sufficient
numbers of white men are willing to hold them, while
the native blacks, although many of them do fairly well
in unskilled labour, are not yet competent to do the
higher tasks which now fall to the share of the Goanese,
and Moslem and non-Moslem Indians. The small
merchants who deal with the natives, for instance, and
most of the minor railroad officials, belong to these
latter classes. I was amused, by the way, at one bit
of native nomenclature in connection with the Goanese.
Many of the Goanese are now as dark as most of the
other Indians ; but they are descended in the male line
from the early Portuguese adventurers and conquerors,
who were the first white men ever seen by the natives
of this coast. Accordingly, to this day some of the
natives speak even of the dark-skinned descendants of
the subjects of King Henry the Navigator as “the
whites,” designating the Europeans specifically as
English, Germans, or the like; just as in out-of-the-
way nooks in the far North-West one of our own red
men will occasionally be found who still speaks of
Americans and Englishmen as “ Boston men” and
“ King George’s men.”

One of the Government farms was being run by an
educated coloured man from Jamaica, and we were
shown much courtesy by a coloured man from our own
country who was practising as a doctor. No one could
fail to be impressed with the immense advance these
men represented as compared with the native negro ;
and, indeed, to an American, who must necessarily

|
|
|
|
|

CH. I] ADVENTUROUS LIVES 9

think much of the race problem at home, it is pleasant
to be made to realize in vivid fashion the progress the
American negro has made by comparing him with the
negro who dwells in Africa untouched, or but lightly
touched, by white influence.

In such a community as one finds in Mombasa or
Nairobi one continually runs across quiet, modest men
whose lives have been fuller of wild adventure than the
life of a Viking leader of the ninth century. One of the
public officials whom I met at the Governor’s table was
Major Hinde. He had at one time served under the
Government of the Congo Free State; and at a crisis
in the fortunes of the State, when the Arab slave-traders
bade fair to get the upper hand, he was one of the eight
or ten white men, representing half as many distinct
nationalities, who overthrew the savage soldiery of the
slave-traders and shattered beyond recovery the Arab
power. They organized the wild pagan tribes just as
their Arab foes had done; they fought in a land where
deadly sickness struck down victor and vanquished with
ruthless impartiality ; they found their commissariat as
best they could wherever they happened to be; often
they depended upon one day’s victory to furnish the
ammunition with which to wage the morrow’s battle ;
and ever they had to be on guard no less against the
thousands of cannibals in their own ranks than against
the thousands of cannibals in the hostile ranks, for,
on whichever side they fought, after every battle the
warriors of the man-eating tribes watched their chance
to butcher the wounded indiscriminately and to feast

on the bodies of the slain.

The most thrilling book of true lion-stories ever
written is Colonel Patterson’s “The Man-eaters of
Tsavo.” Colonel Patterson was one of the engineers

10 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [cH. I

engaged, some ten or twelve years back, in building the
Uganda Railway. He was in charge of the work, at a
place called Tsavo, when it was brought to a complete
halt by the ravages of a couple of man-eating lions,
which, after many adventures, he finally killed. At the
dinner at the Mombasa Club I met one of the actors
in a blood-curdling tragedy which Colonel Patterson
relates. He was a German, and, in company with an
Italian friend, he went down in the special car of one of
the English railroad officials to try to kill a man-eating
lion which had carried away several people from a
station on the line. They put the car ona siding. As it
was hot, the door was left open, and the Englishman
sat by the open window to watch for the lion, while the
Italian finally lay down on the floor and the German
got into an upper bunk. Evidently the Englishman
must have fallen asleep, and the lion, seeing him through
the window, entered the carriage by the door to get at
him. The Italian waked to find the lion standing on
him with its hind-feet, while its fore-paws were on the
seat as it killed the unfortunate Enghshman ; and the
German, my informant, hearing the disturbance, leaped
out of his bunk actually on to the back of the lion.
The man-eater, however, was occupied only with his
prey; holding the body in his mouth, he forced his
way out through the window-sash, and made his meal
undisturbed but a couple of hundred yards from the
railway-carriage.

The day after we landed we boarded the train to take
what seems to me, as I think it would to most men
fond of natural history, the most mteresting railway
journey in the world. It was Governor Jackson’s
special train, and in addition to his own party and ours
there was only Selous; and we travelled with the

CH. I] GAME RESERVES 11

utmost comfort through a naturalist’s wonderland. All
civilized Governments are now realizing that it is
their duty here and there to preserve certain defined
districts, with the wild things thereon, the destruction
of which means the destruction of half the charm of
wild nature. The English Government has made a
large game reserve of much of the region on the way
to Nairobi, stretching far to the south, and one mile
to the north, of the track. The reserve swarms with
game; it would be of little value except as a reserve ;
and the attraction it now offers to travellers renders it
an asset of real consequence to the whole colony.
The wise people of Maine, in our own country, have
discovered that intelligent game preservation, carried
out in good faith, and in a spirit of common sense as
far removed from mushy sentimentality as from
brutality, results in adding one more to the State’s
natural resources of value; and in consequence there
are more moose and deer in Maine to-day than there
were forty years ago. There is a better chance for every
man in Maine, rich or poor, provided that he is not a
game butcher, to enjoy his share of good hunting ; and
the number of sportsmen and tourists attracted to the
State adds very appreciably to the means of livelihood
of the citizen. Game reserves should not be established
where they are detrimental to the interests of large
bodies of settlers, nor yet should they be nominally
established in regions so remote that the only men really
interfered with are those who respect the law, while a
premium is thereby put on the activity of the un-
scrupulous persons who are eager to break it. Similarly,
game laws should be drawn primarily in the interest of
the whole people, keeping steadily in mind certain facts
that ought to be self-evident to everyone above the

12 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [cH. 1

intellectual level of those well-meaning persons who
apparently think that all shooting is wrong, and that
man could continue to exist if all wild animals were
allowed to increase unchecked. ‘There must be recog-
nition of the fact that almost any wild animal of the
defenceless type, if its multiplication were unchecked,
while its natural enemies—the dangerous carnivores—
were killed, would by its simple increase crowd man off
the planet ; and of the further fact that, far short of
such increase, a time speedily comes when the existence
of too much game is incompatible with the interests, or,
indeed, the existence, of the cultivator. As in most
other matters, it is only the happy mean which is healthy
and rational. ‘There should be certain sanctuaries and
nurseries where game can live and breed absolutely
unmolested ; and elsewhere the laws should, so far as
possible, provide for the continued existence of the game
in sufficient numbers to allow a reasonable amount of
hunting on fair terms to any hardy and vigorous man
fond of the sport, and yet not in sufficient numbers to
jeopardize the interests of the actual settler, the tiller of
the soil, the man whose well-being should be the prime
object to be kept in mind by every statesman. Game
butchery is as objectionable as any other form of wanton
cruelty or barbarity ; but to protest against all hunting
of game is a sign of softness of head, not of soundness
of heart.

In the creation of the great game reserve through
which the Uganda Railway runs the British Govern-
ment has conferred a boon upon mankind, and no less
in the enactment and enforcement of the game laws in
the African provinces generally. Of course, experience
will show where, from time to time, there must be
changes. In Uganda proper buffaloes and hippos

OO ee

CH. 1] THE UGANDA RAILWAY 13

throve so under protection as to become sources of
grave danger, not only to the crops, but to the lives of
the natives, and they had to be taken off the protected
lists and classed as vermin, to be shot in any numbers at
any time, and only the great demand for ivory pre-
vented the necessity of following the same course with
regard to the elephant; while recently in British East
Africa the increase of the zebras, and the harm they did
to the crops of the settlers, rendered it necessary to
remove a large measure of the protection formerly
accorded them, and in some cases actually to encourage
their slaughter ; and increase in settlement may neces-
sitate further changes. But, speaking generally, much
wisdom and foresight, highly creditable to both Govern-
ment and people, have been shown in dealing with
and preserving East African game, while at the same
time safeguarding the interests of the settlers.

On our train the locomotive was fitted with a com-
fortable seat across the cow-catcher, and on this, except
at meal-time, I spent most of the hours of daylight,
usually in company with Selous, and often with Governor
Jackson, to whom the territory and the game were alike
familiar. The first afternoon we did not see many wild
animals, but birds abounded, and the scenery was both
beautiful and interesting. A black-and-white hornbill,
feeding on the track, rose so late that we nearly caught
it with our hands ; guinea-fowl and francolin, and occa-
sionally bustard, rose near by; brilliant rollers, sun-
birds, bee-eaters, and weaver-birds, flew beside us, or
sat unmoved among the trees as the train passed. In
the dusk we nearly ran over a hyena. A year or two
previously the train actually did run over a lioness one
night, and the conductor brought in her head in triumph.
In fact, there have been continual mishaps, such as could

14 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [CH. i

only happen to a railroad in the Pleistocene Age! The
very night we went up there was an interruption in the
telegraph service, due to giraffes having knocked down
some of the wires and a pole in crossing the track ; and
elephants have more than once performed the same feat.
Two or three times at night giraffes have been run into
and killed: once a rhinoceros was killed, the engine
being damaged in the encounter ; and on other occasions
the rhino has only just left the track in time, once the
beast being struck and a good deal hurt, the engine
again being somewhat crippled. But the lions now
offer, and have always offered, the chief source of
unpleasant excitement. Throughout East Africa the
lions continually take to man-eating at the expense of
the native tribes, and white hunters are frequently being
killed or crippled by them. At the lonely stations on
the railroad the two or three subordinate officials often
live in terror of some fearsome brute that has taken to
haunting the vicinity; and every few months, at some
one of these stations, a man is killed, or badly hurt by,
or narrowly escapes from, a prowling lion.

The stations at which the train stopped were neat
and attractive ; and, besides the Indian officials, there
were usually natives from the neighbourhood. Some
of these might be dressed in the fez and shirt and
trousers which indicate a coming under the white man’s
influence, or which, rather curiously, may also indicate
Mohammedanism. But most of the natives are still
wild pagans, and many of them are unchanged in the
shghtest particular from what their forefathers were
during the countless ages when they alone were the
heirs of the land—a land which they were utterly power-
less in any way to improve. Some of the savages we
saw wore red blankets, and in deference to white pre-

|
|
|

oe eee ae ell =

cH. 1] NATURAL ZOOLOGICAL GARDEN 15

judice draped them so as to hide their nakedness. But
others appeared—men and women—with literally not
one stitch of clothing, although they might have rather
elaborate hairdresses, and masses of metal ornaments on
their arms and legs. In the region where one tribe
dwelt all the people had their front teeth filed to sharp
points. It was strange to see a group of these savages,
stark naked, with oddly shaved heads and filed teeth,
armed with primitive bows and arrows, stand gravely
gazing at the train as it rolled into some station; and
none the less strange, by the way, because the loco-
motive was a Baldwin, brought to Africa across the
great ocean from our own country. One group of
women, nearly nude, had their upper arms so tightly
bound with masses of bronze or copper wire that their
muscles were completely malformed. So tightly was
the wire wrapped round the upper third of the upper
arm that it was reduced to about one-half of its normal
size, and the muscles could only play, and that in de-
formed fashion, below this unyielding metal bandage.
Why the arms did not mortify it was hard to say, and
their freedom of use was so hampered as to make it
difficult to understand how men or women whose
whole lives are passed in one or another form of manual
labour could inflict upon themselves such crippling and
pointless punishment.

Next morning we were in the game country, and as
we sat on the seat over the cow-catcher it was literally
like passing through a vast zoological garden. Indeed,
no such railway journey can be taken on any other line
in any other land. At one time we passed a herd of a
dozen or so of great giraffes, cows and calves, cantering
along through the open woods a couple of hundred
yards to the right of the train. Again, still closer, four

16 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [CH. I

waterbuck cows, their big ears thrown forward, stared
at us without moving until we had passed. Hartebeests
were everywhere ; one herd was on the track, and when
the engine whistled they bucked and sprang with un-
gainly agility and galloped clear of the danger. A
long-tailed, straw-coloured monkey ran from one tree to
another. Huge black ostriches appeared from time to
time. Once a troop of impalla, close by the track, took
fright ; and as the beautiful creatures fled we saw now
one and now another bound clear over the high bushes.
A herd of zebra clattered across a cutting of the line
not a hundred yards ahead of the train; the whistle
hurried their progress, but only for a moment, and as
we passed they were already turning round to gaze.
The wild creatures were in their sanctuary, and they
knew it. Some of the settlers have at times grumbled
at this game reserve being kept of such size, but surely
it is one of the most valuable possessions the country
could have. ‘The lack of water in parts, the prevalence
in other parts of diseases harmful to both civilized man
and domestic cattle, render this great tract: of country
the home of all homes for the creatures of the waste.
The protection given these wild creatures is genuine,
not nominal; they are preserved, not for the pleasure of
the few, but for the good of all who choose to see this
strange and attractive spectacle; and from this nursery
and breeding-ground the overflow keeps up the stock of
game in the adjacent land, to the benefit of the settler
to whom the game gives fresh meat, and to the benefit
of the whole country because of the attraction it furnishes
to all who desire to visit a veritable happy hunting-
ground.

Soon after lunch we drew up at the little station of
Kapiti Plains, where our safari was awaiting us, “ safari”

CH. I] FIELD NATURALISTS 17

being the term employed throughout East Africa to
denote both the caravan with which one makes an
expedition and the expedition itself. Our aim being to
cure and send home specimens of all the common big
game—in addition to as large a series as possible of the
small mammals and birds—it was necessary to carry
an elaborate apparatus of naturalists’ supplies. We had
brought with us, for instance, four tons of fine salt, as
to cure the skins of the big beasts is a Herculean labour
under the best conditions. We had hundreds of traps
for the small creatures; many boxes of shot-gun car-
tridges, in addition to the ordinary rifle cartridges which
alone would be necessary on a hunting trip; and, in
short, all the many impedimenta needed if scientific
work is to be properly done under modern conditions.
Few laymen have any idea of the expense and pains
which must be undergone in order to provide groups of
mounted big animals from far-off lands, such as we see
in museums like the National Museum in Washington
and the American Museum of Natural History in New
York. The modern naturalist must realize that in some
of its branches his profession, while more than ever a
science, has also become an art. So our preparations
were necessarily on a very large scale ; and as we drew
up at the station the array of porters and of tents
looked as if some small military expedition was about
to start. As a compliment, which I much appreciated,
a large American flag was floating over my own tent ;
_and in the front line, flanking this tent on either hand,
were other big tents for the members of the party, with
_adining tent and a skinning tent; while behind were
the tents of the two hundred porters, the gun-bearers, the
' tent-boys, the askaris, or native soldiers, and the horse-

| boys, or saises. In front of the tents stood the men in two

2
(
i

18 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [cH. i

lines, the first containing the fifteen askaris, the second
the porters with their head-men. The askaris were
uniformed, each in a red fez, a blue blouse, and white
knickerbockers, and each carrying his rifle and _ belt.
The porters were chosen from several different tribes or
races, to minimize the danger of combination in the
event of mutiny.

Here and there in East Africa one can utilize ox-
waggons or pack-trains of donkeys ; but for a consider-
able expedition it is still best to use a safari of native
porters, of the type by which the commerce and ex-
ploration of the country have always been carried on.
The backbone of such a safari is generally composed
of Swahili, the coast men, negroes who have acquired
the Moslem religion, together with a partially Arabi-
cized tongue and a strain of Arab blood from the Arab
warriors and traders who have been dominant in the
coast towns for so many centuries. It was these Swa-
hili trading caravans, under Arab leadership, which, in
their quest for ivory and slaves, trod out the routes
which the early white explorers fullowed. Without
their work as a preliminary, the work of the white
explorers could not have been done; and it was the
Swahili porters themselves who rendered this work
itself possible. ‘To this day every hunter, trader, mis-
slonary, or explorer must use either a Swahili safari or
one modelled on the Swahili basis. The part played by
the white-topped ox-waggon in the history of South
Africa, and by the camel caravan in North Africa, has
been played in middle Africa by the files of strong,
patient, childlike savages, who have borne the burdens
of so many masters and employers hither and thither,
through and across, the dark heart of the continent.

Equatorial Africa is in most places none too healthy

|
|

cH. 1] PREPARATIONS 19

a place for the white man, and he must care for himself
as he would scorn to do in the lands of pine and _ birch
and frosty weather. Camping in the Rockies or the
North Woods can with advantage be combined with
“roughing it”; and the early pioneers of the West, the
explorers, prospectors, and hunters, who always roughed
it, were as hardy as bears, and lived to a hale old age, if
Indians and accidents permitted. But in tropical Africa
a lamentable proportion of the early explorers paid in
health or life for the hardships they endured ; and
throughout most of the country no man can long rough
it, in the Western and Northern sense, with impunity.
At Kapiti Plains our tents, our accommodation
generally, seemed almost too comfortable for men who
knew camp life only on the Great Plains, in the
Rockies, and in the North Woods. My tent had a fly,
which was to protect it from the great heat ; there was
a little rear extension in which I bathed—a hot bath,
never a cold bath, is almost a tropic necessity ; there
was a ground canvas, of vital moment in a land of ticks,
jiggers, and scorpions ; and a cot to sleep on, so as to
be raised from the ground. Quite a contrast to life on
the round-up! Then, I had two tent-boys to see after
my belongings, and to wait at table as well as in the
tent. Ali, a Mohammedan mulatto (Arab and negro),
was the chief of the two, and spoke some English, while
under him was ‘“ Bill,” a speechless black boy, Ali
being particularly faithful and efficient. Two other
Mohammedan negroes, clad like the askaris, reported to
me as my gun-bearers, Muhammed and Bakiri; seemingly
excellent men, loyal and enduring, no trackers, but with
keen eyes for game, and the former speaking a little
English. My two horse-boys, or saises, were both
pagans. One, Hamisi, must have had in his veins Galla

20 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [eter

or other non-negro blood; derived from the Hamitic,
or bastard Semitic, or at least non-negro, tribes which,
pushing slowly and fitfully southward and south-
westward among the negro peoples, have created an
intricate tangle of ethnic and linguistic types from the
middle Nile to far south of the Equator. Hamisi always
wore a long feather in one of his sandals, the only
ornament he affected. The other sais was a silent,
gentle-mannered_ black heathen; his name was Simba,
a lion, and, as I shall later show, he was not unworthy
of it. The two horses for which these men cared were
stout, quiet little beasts; one, a sorrel, [ named ‘Tran-
quillity, and the other, a brown, had so much the coblike
build of a zebra that we christened him Zebra-shape.
One of Kermit’s two horses, by the way, was more
romantically named after Huandaw, the sharp-eared
steed of the ** Mabinogion.” Cuninghame, lean, sinewy,
bearded, exactly the type of hunter and safari manager
that one would wish for such an expedition as ours, had
ridden up with us on the train, and at the station we
met Tarlton, and also two settlers of the neighbourhood,
Sir Alfred Pease and Mr. Clifford Hill. Hull was an
Africander. He and his cousin, Harold Hill, after
serving through the South African War, had come to
the new country of British East Africa to settle, and
they represented the ideal type of settler for taking the
lead in the spread of empire. ‘They were descended
from the English colonists who came to South Africa
in 1820; they had never been in England, neither had
Tarlton. It was exceedingly interesting to meet these
Australians and Africanders, who typified in their lives
and deeds the greatness of the British Empire, and yet
had never seen England.

As for Sir Alfred, Kermit and I were to be his guests

CH. 1] KAPITI STATION 21

for the next fortnight, and we owe primarily to him, to
his mastery of hunting craft, and his unvarying and
generous hospitality and kindness, the pleasure and
success of our introduction to African hunting. His
life had been one of such varied interest as has only
been possible in our own generation. He had served
many years in Parliament; he had for some years been
a magistrate in a peculiarly responsible post in the
Transvaal; he had journeyed and hunted and explored
in the northern Sahara, in the Soudan, in Somaliland,
in Abyssinia; and now he was ranching in East Africa.
A singularly good rider and one of the best game shots
I have ever seen, it would have been impossible to find
a kinder host or a hunter better fitted to teach us how
to begin our work with African big game.

At Kapiti Station there was little beyond the station
buildings, a ** compound ” or square enclosure in which
there were many natives, and an Indian store. ‘The
last was presided over by a turbaned Mussulman, the
agent of other Indian traders who did business in
Machakos-boma, a native village a dozen miles distant ;
the means of communication being two-wheeled carts,
each drawn by four humped oxen, driven by a wellnigh
naked savage.

For forty-eight hours we were busy arranging our
outfit, and the naturalists took much longer. The
provisions were those usually included in an African
hunting or exploring trip, save that, in memory of my
days in the West, I included in each provision box a
few cans of Boston baked beans, California peaches, and
tomatoes. We had plenty of warm bedding, for the
nights are cold at high altitudes, even under the Equator.
While hunting I wore heavy shoes, with hobnails or
rubber soles; khaki trousers, the knees faced with

22 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE [cH. 1

leather, and the legs buttoning tight from the knee to
below the ankle, to avoid the need of leggings ; a khaki-
coloured army shirt, and a sun helmet, which I wore in
deference to local advice, instead of my beloved and
far more convenient slouch hat. My rifles were an
army Springfield, 30-calibre, stocked and sighted to suit
myself; a Winchester -405; and a double-barrelled
‘500-450 Holland, a beautiful weapon presented to
me by some English friends.!

1 Mr. E. N. Buxton took the lead in the matter when he heard
that I intended making a trip after big game in Africa. I
received the rifle at the White House, while I was President.
Inside the case was the following list of donors :

LIST OF ZOOLOGISTS AND SPORTSMEN WHO ARE
DONORS OF A DOUBLE ELEPHANT RIFLE TO
THE HON. THEODORE ROOSEVELT,
PRESIDENT U.S.A.

IN RECOGNITION OF HIS SERVICES ON BEHALF OF THE PRESERVATION
OF SPECIES BY MEANS OF NATIONAL PARKS AND FOREST
RESERVES, AND BY OTHER MEANS

E. N. Buxton, Ese.

Rr. Hon. Lorp Avesury, D.C.L. (“The Pleasures of Life,” etc.)

MaJor-Generat Sir F. Recrvatp Wineare, K.C.B. (Governor-
General of the Soudan.)

Str Epmunp G. Loner, Barr.

Hon. N. C. Roruscuip.

Tur Eart or Lonspate. (Master of Hounds.)

Sm R. G. Harvey, Barr.

Tue Ricur Hon. Lorp Curzon or Kepiesron, G.C.S.1., G.C.LE.

Sr. Georce Lirriepae, Ese.

Dr. P. Cuatmers Mircueit, F.R.S., F.Z.S. (Secretary of the
Zoological Society.)

C. E. Green, Esa. (Master of Essex Hounds.)

F.C. Srxous, Esa. (“ A Hunter’s Wanderings,” etc.)

Count BLUcHer.

Lreut.-Cotonet C. DetmE Ranpciirrr, C.M.G., M.V.O.

Mauricr Ecrerron, Ese.

Lorp Deszoroucn, C.V.O.

Carrain M, McNeEm1,

OO a er

CH. 1] OUR ARMAMENT 23

Kermit’s battery was of the same type, except that
instead of a Springfield he had another Winchester,
shooting the army ammunition, and his double-barrel
was a Rigby. In addition I had a Fox No. 12 shot-
gun; no better gun was ever made.

CraupE H. Trirron, Esa.

J. Turner-Turner, Ese.

Hon. L. W. Roruscuitp, M.P.

Ricut Hon. Sir E. Grey, Barr., M.P. (Foreign Secretary and
author of “ Dry Fly Fishing.”)

Sir M. pe C. Fixvtay, C.M.G. (British Minister at Dresden.)

C. Pururprs-Wortey, Ese, F.R.G.S. (“Sport in the Caucasus.”)

Ricut Hon. Sir G. O. Trevetyan, Bart., D.C.L. (“The
American Revolution.”)

Warsurton Pike, Esa.

Sir Wo. E. Garstin, G.C.M.G.

His Grack tHE Duke or Beprorp, K.G. (Author of “ A Great
Estate.”)

Her Grace tHE Ducuess oF Beprorp,

Lorp Brassry, G.C.B., M.V.O. (Owner of the Sunbeam.)

Hon. T. A. Brassey. (Editor of the Naval Annual.)

Ruys Wittrams, Esa.

Masor-GeneraL A, A. A. Kintocn, C.B. (“Large Game in
Thibet.”)

Si Wm. Lee-Warner, K.C.S.I. (“The Protected Princes of
India.”)

Tue Ricur Rev. roe Lorp Bisnor or Lonpon.

Masor-GeNERAL DatryMpLeE WHITE.

CotoneL CLaupDE CANE.

Ricur Hon. SypNey Buxron, M.P. (Postmaster-General, “ Fish-
ing and Shooting.”)

Maysor C. E. Ranciyrre, D.S.O.

Sir A. E. Pease, Barr. (‘ Cleveland Hounds.”)

Sir H. H. Jounsron, K.C.B., G.C.M.G. (“The Uganda Pro-
tectorate.”)

Axe. Cuapman, Ese. (‘ Wild Spain.”)

J. G. Miats, Esa., F.Z.S. (“ A Breath from the Veldt.”)

E. Lorr-Pururrs, Ese. (Author of ornithological works.)

R. Kearron, Esa., F.Z.S. (* Wild Nature’s Ways.”)

J. H. Gurney, Ese., F.Z.S. (Works on ornithology.)

F. J. Jackson, C.B., C.M.G., Lrevur.-Governor East AFRICAN
Prorecrorate. (‘ Big Game,” Badminton Library.)

CoLoneEt Sir F. Lucarp, K.C.M.G., C.B., D.S.O.

24 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE __[cu.1

There was one other bit of impedimenta, less usual
for African travel, but perhaps almost as essential for
real enjoyment even on a hunting trip, if it is to be of
any length. This was the ‘ pigskin library,” so called
because most of the books were bound in pigskin.
They were carried in a light aluminium and oilcloth
case, which, with its contents, weighed a little less than
sixty pounds, making a load for one porter. Including
a few volumes carried in the various bags, so that I
might be sure always to have one with me, and
‘“Gregorovius,” read on the voyage outward, the list
was as printed in Appendix F.

It represents in part Kermit’s taste, in part mine;
and, I need hardly say, it also represents in no way all
the books we most care for, but merely those which, for
one reason or another, we thought we should like to
take on this particular trip.

I used my Whitman tree army saddle and my army
field-glasses ; but, in addition, for studying the habits of
the game, I carried a telescope given me on the boat by
a fellow traveller and big-game hunter, an Irish Hussar
Captain from India—and incidentally I am out in my
guess if this same Irish Hussar Captain be not worth
watching should his country ever again be engaged in

Lapy Lucarp. (“A Tropical Dependency.”)

Sir Crement L. Hii, K.C.B., M.P. (Late Head of the African
Department, Foreign Office.)

Sir H. Srron-Karr, M.P.,C.M.G. (“My Sporting Holidays.”)

Carrain Boyp ALExanpER. (‘From the Niger to the Nile.”)

Sir J. Kirk, K.C.B., G.C.M.G. (Dr. Livingstone’s companion,
1858-64.)

Moreron Frewen, Esa.

Tuer Ear or Warwick.

P. L. Scrarer, Ese., D.Sc., Pu.D. (Late Secretary Zoological
Society.)

Coronet J. H. Parrerson, D.S.O. (“'The Tsavo Lion.”)

CH. 1] OUR CAMP 25

war. I had a very ingenious beam or scale for weigh-
ing game, designed and presented to me by my friend,
Mr. Thompson Seton. I had a slicker for wet weather,
an army overcoat, and a mackinaw jacket for cold, if I
had to stay out overnight in the mountains. In my
pockets I carried, of course, a knife, a compass, and a
waterproof matchbox. Finally, just before leaving
home, I had been sent, for good luck, a gold-mounted
rabbit’s foot, by Mr. John L. Sullivan, at one time ring
champion of the world.

Our camp was on a bare, dry plain, covered with
brown and withered grass. At most hours of the day
we could see round about, perhaps a mile or so distant,
or less, the game feeding. South of the track the reserve
stretched for a long distance ; north it went for but a
mile, just enough to prevent thoughtless or cruel people
from shooting as they went by in the train. ‘There was
very little water; what we drank, by the way, was care-
fully boiled. The drawback to the camp, and to all this
plains region, lay in the ticks, which swarmed, and were
a scourge to man and beast. Every evening the saises
picked them by hundreds off each horse, and some of
our party were at times so bitten by the noisome little
creatures that they could hardly sleep at night, and in
one or two cases the man was actually laid up for a
couple of days; and two of our horses ultimately got

_ tick fever, but recovered.

In mid-afternoon of our third day in this camp we at
last had matters in such shape that Kermit and I could
begin our hunting; and forth we rode, he with Hill, I
with Sir Alfred, each accompanied by his gun-bearers
and sais, and by a few porters to carry in the game.
For two or three miles our little horses shuffled steadily
northward across the desolate flats of short grass until

26 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE CH. 1]

the ground began to rise here and there into low hills,
or kopjes, with rock-strewn tops. It should have been
the rainy season, the season of “the big rains”; but the
rains were late, as the parched desolation of the land-
scape bore witness; nevertheless, there were two or
three showers that afternoon. We soon began to see
game, but the flatness of the country and the absence of
all cover made stalking a matter of difficulty ; the only
bushes were a few sparsely-scattered mimosas, stunted
things, two or three feet high, scantily leaved, but
abounding in bulbous swellings on the twigs, and in
long, sharp spikes of thorns. There were herds of harte-
beest and wildebeest, and smaller parties of beautiful
gazelles. The last were of two kinds, named severally,
after their discoverers, the explorers Grant and Thomson ;
many of the creatures of this region commemorate the
men—Schilling, Jackson, Neumann, Kirke, Chanler,
Abbot—who first saw and hunted them and brought
them to the notice of the scientific world. The
Thomson’s gazelles, or tommies, as they are always
locally called, are pretty, alert little things, half the size
of our prongbuck ; their big brothers, the Grant’s, are
among the most beautiful of all antelopes, being rather
larger than a whitetail deer, with singularly graceful
carriage, while the old bucks carry long lyre-shaped
horns.

Distances are deceptive on the bare plains under the
African sunlight. I saw a fine Grant, and stalked him
in a rain squall, but the bullets from the little Springfield
fell short as he raced away to safety; I had under-
estimated the range. Then I shot, for the table, a good
buck of the smaller gazelle, at two hundred and twenty-
five yards; the bullet went a little high, breaking his
back above the shoulders,

wee ee... eee, rt st (at;

CH. I] WILDEBEEST 27

But what I really wanted were two good specimens,
bull and cow, of the wildebeest. These powerful, un-
gainly beasts, a variety of the brindled gnu or blue
wildebeest of South Africa, are interesting creatures of
queer, eccentric habits. With their shaggy manes, heavy
forequarters, and generally bovine look, they remind
one somewhat of our bison at a distance ; but of course
they are much less bulky, a big old bull in prime con-
dition rarely reaching a weight of seven hundred pounds.
They are beasts of the open plains, ever alert and wary.
The cows, with their calves and one or more herd-bulls,
keep in parties of several score ; the old bulls, singly or
two or three together, keep by themselves or with herds
of zebra, hartebeest, or gazelle ; for one of the interesting
features of African wild life is the close association and
companionship so often seen between totally different
species of game. Wildebeest are as savage as they are
suspicious ; when wounded they do not hesitate to
charge a man who comes close, although of course
neither they nor any other antelopes can be called
dangerous when in a wild state, any more than moose
or other deer can be called dangerous; when tame,
however, wildebeest are very dangerous indeed—more
so than an ordinary domestic bull. The wild, queer-
looking creatures prance and rollick and cut strange
capers when a herd first makes up its mind to flee from
a stranger’s approach; and even a solitary bull will
sometimes plunge and buck as it starts to gallop off;
while a couple of bulls, when the herd is frightened,
may relieve their feelings by a moment’s furious battle,
occasionally dropping to their knees before closing. At
this time, the end of April, there were little calves with
the herds of cows; but in many places in Equatorial
Africa the various species of antelopes seem to have no

28 THE PLEISTOCENE AGE (cH. I

settled rutting-time or breeding-time ; at least, we saw
calves of all ages.

Our hunt after wildebeest this afternoon was success-
ful; but, though by veldt law each animal was mine
because I hit it first, yet in reality the credit was com-
munistic, so to speak, and my share was properly less
than that of others. I first tried to get up to a solitary
old bull, and after a good deal of manceuvring, and by
taking advantage of a second rain squall, I got a standing
shot at him at four hundred yards, and hit him, but too
far back. Although keeping a good distance away, he
tacked and veered so, as he ran, that by much running
myself I got various other shots at him, at very long
range, but missed them all, and he finally galloped over
a distant ridge, his long tail switching, seemingly rot
much the worse. We followed on horseback, for I hate
to let any wounded thing escape to suffer. But mean-
while he had run into view of Kermit ; and Kermit—
who is of an age and build which better fit him for
successful breakneck galloping over unknown country
dotted with holes and bits of rotten ground—took up
the chase with enthusiasm. Yet it was sunset, after
a run of six or eight miles, when he finally ran into and
killed the tough old bull, which had turned to bay,
snorting and tossing its horns.

Meanwhile I managed to get within three hundred
and fifty yards of a herd, and picked out a large cow
which was unaccompanied by a calf. Again my bullet
went too far back, and I could not hit the animal at
that distance as it ran. But after going half a mile it
lay down, and would have been secured without diffi-
culty if a wretched dog had not run forward and put it —
up. My horse was a long way back; but Pease, who
had been looking on at a distance, was mounted, and

NS eee

A herd of zebra and hartebeest

One of the interesting features of African wild life is the close association and companionship
so often seen between two totally different species of game

From photographs by Kermit Roosevelt

cH. 1] KITANGA 29

sped after it. By the time I had reached my horse
Pease was out of sight; but, riding hard for some miles,
I overtook him, just before the sun went down, standing
by the cow, which he had ridden down and slain. It
was long after nightfall before we reached camp, ready
for a hot bath and a good supper. As always thereafter
with anything we shot, we used the meat for food, and
preserved the skins for the National Museum. Both
the cow and the bull were fat and in fine condition ;
but they were covered with ticks, especially wherever
the skin was bare. Around the eyes the loathsome
creatures swarmed so as to make complete rims, like
spectacles ; and in the armpits and the groin they were
massed so that they looked like barnacles on an old boat.
It is astonishing that the game should mind them so
little; the wildebeest evidently dreaded far more the
biting flies which hung around them, and the maggots
of the bot-flies in their nostrils must have been a sore
torment. Nature is merciless indeed.

The next day we rode some sixteen miles to the
beautiful hills of Kitanga, and for over a fortnight were
either Pease’s guests at his farm—ranch, as we should
call it in the West—or were on _ safari under his
guidance.

CHAPTER II
ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH

Tne house at which we were staying stood on the
beautiful Kitanga Hills. They were so named after an
Englishman, to whom the natives had given the name
of Kitanga. Some years ago, as we were told, he had
been killed by a lion near where the ranch house now
stood ; and we were shown his grave in the little
Machakos graveyard. ‘The house was one story high,
clean and comfortable, with a veranda running round
three sides ; and on the veranda were lion-skins and the
skull of a rhinoceros. From the house we looked over
hills and wide, lonely plains; the green valley below,
with its flat-topped acacias, was very lovely ; and in the
evening we could see, scores of miles away, the snowy
summit of mighty Kilimanjaro turn crimson in the
setting sun. The twilights were not long; and when
night fell, stars new to Northern eyes flashed glorious in
the sky. Above the horizon hung the Southern Cross,
and directly opposite in the heavens was our old familiar
friend the Wain, the Great Bear, upside down and
pointing to a North Star so low behind a hill that we
could not see it. It is a dry country, and we saw it in
the second year of a drought; yet I believe it to be a
country of high promise for settlers of white race. In
many ways it reminds one rather curiously of the great
30

CH. IT] WATER STORAGE 31

plains of the West, where they slope upward to the
foothills of the Rockies. It is a white man’s country.
Although under the Equator, the altitude is so high
that the nights are cool, and the region as a whole is
very healthy. I saw many children—of the Boer
immigrants, of English settlers, even of American
missionaries—and they looked sound and well. Of
course, there was no real identity in any feature ; but
again and again the landscape struck me by its general
likeness to the cattle country I knew so well. As my
horse shuffled forward, under the bright, hot sunlight,
across the endless flats or gently rolling slopes of brown
and withered grass, I might have been on the plains
anywhere from Texas to Montana. The hills were like
our Western buttes; the half-dry watercourses were
fringed with trees, just as if they had been the Sandy,
or the Dry, or the Beaver, or the Cottonwood, or any
of the multitude of creeks that repeat these and similar
names, again and again, from the Panhandle to the
Saskatchewan. Moreover a Westerner, far better than
an Easterner, could see the possibilities of the country.
There should be storage reservoirs in the hills and along

_ the rivers—in my judgment built by the Government,

and paid for by the water-users in the shape of water-
rents—and irrigation ditches. With the water stored
and used there would be an excellent opening for small

|
farmers, for the settlers, the actual home-makers, who,

above all others, should be encouraged to come into a
white man’s country like this of the highlands of East
Africa. Even as it is, many settlers do well ; it is hard
to realize that right under the Equator the conditions
are such that wheat, potatoes, strawberries, apples, all
flourish. No new country is a place for weaklings ; but
the right kind of man, the settler who makes a success

382. ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH (ca.

in similar parts of our own West, can do well in East
Africa, while a man with money can undoubtedly do
very well indeed; and incidentally both men will be
leading their lives under conditions peculiarly attractive
to a certain kind of spirit. It means hard work, of
course ; but success generally does imply hard work.

The plains were generally covered only with the
thick grass on which the great herds of game fed ; here
and there small thorn-trees grew upon them, but usually
so small and scattered as to give no shelter or cover.
By the occasional watercourses the trees grew more
thickly, and also on the hills and in the valleys between.
Most of the trees were mimosas, or of similar kind,
usually thorny; but there were giant cactus - like
euphorbias, shaped like candelabra, and named accord-
ingly ; and on the higher hills fig-trees, wild olives, and
many others whose names I do not know, but some
of which were stately and beautiful. Many of the
mimosas were in bloom, and covered with sweet-
smelling yellow blossoms. ‘There were many flowers.
On the dry plains there were bushes of the colour and
size of our own sagebrush, covered with flowers like
morning glories. There were also wild sweet-peas, on
which the ostriches fed, as they did on another plant
with a lilac flower of a faint heliotrope fragrance.
Among the hills there were masses of singularly
fragrant flowers like pink jessamines, growing on
bushes sometimes fifteen feet high or over. There
were white flowers that smelt like narcissus, blue
flowers, red lilies, orange tiger-llies, and many others
of many kinds and colours, while here and there in the
pools of the rare rivers grew the sweet-scented purple
lotus-lily.

There was an infinite variety of birds, small and large,

CH. 11] BIRDS OF THE DISTRICT 33

dull-coloured and of the most brilliant plumage. For
the most part they either had no names at all or names
that meant nothing to us. There were glossy starlings
of many kinds, and scores of species of weaver-finches,
some brilliantly coloured, others remarkable because
of the elaborate nests they built by communities among
the trees. There were many kinds of shrikes, some of
them big parti-coloured birds, almost like magpies, and
with a kestrel-like habit of hovering in the air over one
spot; others very small and prettily coloured. ‘There
was a little red-billed finch with its outer tail feathers
several times the length of its head and body. There
was a little emerald cuckoo, and a tiny thing, a barbet,
that looked exactly like a kingfisher, four inches long.
Eared owls flew up from the reeds and grass. ‘There
were big, restless, wonderfully-coloured plantain-eaters
in the woods, and hornbills, with strange swollen beaks.
A true lark, coloured like our meadow-lark (to which it
is in no way related) sang from bushes ; but the clapper-
lark made its curious clapping sounds (apparently with
its wings, like a ruffed grouse) while it zigzagged in the
ur. Little pipits sang overhead like our Missouri sky-
larks. There were nightjars, and doves of various
kinds, one of which uttered a series of notes slightly
resembling the call of our whip-poor-will or chuckwill’s
widow. The beautiful little sunbirds were the most
gorgeous of all. Then there were bustards, great and
small, and snake-eating secretary birds, on the plains ;
and francolins, and African spur-fowl, with brilliant
| naked throats, and sand grouse that flew in packs
uttering guttural notes. The wealth of bird life was
bewildering. There was not much bird music, judged
_by the standards of a temperate climate; but the
| bulbuls and one or two warblers sang very sweetly.
| 3

34 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu. U

The naturalists caught shrews and mice in their traps ;
molerats with velvety fur, which burrowed like our
pocket gophers; rats that lived in holes like those of
our kangaroo rat ; and one mouse that was striped like
our striped gopher. ‘There were conies among the
rocks on the hills ; they looked like squat, heavy wood-
chucks, but their teeth were somewhat like those of a
wee rhinoceros, and they had little hoof-lke nails
instead of claws. There were civets and wild-cats, and
things like a small mongoose. But the most interesting
mammal we saw was a brilliantly-coloured yellow and
blue, or yellow and slate, bat, which we put up one day
while beating through a ravine. It had been hanging
from a mimosa twig, and it flew well in the strong sun-
light, looking like some huge parti-coloured butterfly.
It was a settled country, this in which we did our
first hunting, and for this reason all the more interesting.
The growth and development of East and Middle
Africa are phenomena of such absorbing interest, that I
was delighted at the chance to see the parts where settle-
ment has already begun before plunging into the
absolute wilderness. ‘There was much to remind one of
conditions in Montana and Wyoming thirty years ago ;
the ranches planted down among the hills and on the
plains still teeming with game, the spirit of daring
adventure everywhere visible, the hope and the heart-
breaking disappointment, the successes and the failures.
But the problem offered by the natives bore no resem-
blance to that once offered by the presence of our
tribes of horse Indians, few in numbers and incredibly
formidable in war. The natives of East Africa are
numerous; many of them are agricultural or pastoral
peoples after their own fashion ; and even the bravest
of them, the warlike Masai, are in no way formidable

CH. II] THE WAKAMBA 35

as our Indians were formidable when they went on the
war-path. ‘The ranch country I first visited was in
what was once the domain of the Wakamba, and in the
greater part of it the tribes still dwell. They are in
most ways primitive savages, with an imperfect and
feeble social, and therefore military, organization ; they
live in small communities under their local chiefs ; they
file their teeth, and though they wear blankets in the
neighbourhood of the whites, these blankets are often
cast aside; even when the blanket is worn, it is often
in such fashion as merely to accentuate the otherwise
absolute nakedness of both sexes. Yet these savages are
cattle-keepers and cattle-raisers, and the women do a
good deal of simple agricultural work ; unfortunately,
they are wastefully destructive of the forests. ‘The chief
of each little village is recognized as the official head-
man by the British official, is given support, and _ is
required to help the authorities keep peace and stamp
out cattle disease—the two most important functions of
government so far as the Wakamba themselves are
concerned. All the tribes have their herds of black,
brown, and white goats, of mottled sheep, and especially
of small humped cattle. The cattle form their pride
and joy. During the day each herd is accompanied by
the herdsmen, and at night it is driven within its boma,
or circular fence of thorn-bushes. Except for the milk,
which they keep im thew foul, smoky calabashes, the
natives really make no use of their cattle; they do not
know how to work them, and they never eat them even
in time of starvation. When there is prolonged drought,
and consequent failure of crops, the foolish creatures die
by the hundreds when they might readily be saved if
they were willing to eat the herds which they persist in
treating as ornaments rather than as made for use.

36 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH ([cu.

Many of the natives work for the settlers, as cattle-
keepers, as ostrich-keepers, or, after a fashion, as
labourers. The settlers evidently much prefer to rely
upon the natives for unskilled labour rather than see
coolies from Hindostan brought into the country. At
Sir Alfred Pease’s ranch, as at most of the other farms
of the neighbourhood, we found little Wakamba settle-
ments. Untold ages separated employers and employed;
yet those that I saw seemed to get on well together.
The Wakamba are as yet not sufficiently advanced to
warrant their sharing in the smallest degree in the com-
mon government ; the “just consent of the governed ”
in their case, if taken literally, would mean idleness,
famine, and endless internecine warfare. ‘They cannot
govern themselves from within; therefore they must be
governed from without ; and their need is met in
highest fashion by firm and just control, of the kind that
on the whole they are now getting. At Kitanga the
natives on the place sometimes worked about the house;
and they took care of the stock. ‘The elders looked
after the mild little humped cattle—bulls, steers, and
cows; and the children, often the merest toddlers, took
naturally to guarding the parties of pretty little calves,
during the daytime, when they were separated from
their mothers. It was an ostrich-farm, too; and in the
morning and evening we would meet the great birds, as
they went to their grazing-grounds or returned to the
ostrich boma, mincing along with their usual air of
foolish stateliness, convoyed by two or three boys, each
with a red blanket, a throwing stick, copper wire round
his legs and arms, and perhaps a feather stuck in his
hair.

There were a number of ranches in the neighbour-
hood—using “neighbourhood” in the large Western

|
|

CH. IT] BOER SETTLERS 37

sense, for they were many miles apart. The Hills—
Clifford and Harold—were Africanders ; they knew the
country, and were working hard and doing well; and in
the midst of their work they spared the time to do their
full part in insuring a successful hunt to me, an entire
stranger. All the settlers I met treated me with the
same large and thoughtful courtesy—and what fine
fellows they were! and their wives even finer. At
Bondini was Percival, a tall sinewy man, a fine rider
and shot; like so many other men whom I met, he
wore merely a helmet, a flannel shirt, short breeches or
trunks, and puttees and boots, leaving the knee entirely
bare. I shall not soon forget seeing him one day, as he
walked beside his twelve-ox team, cracking his long
whip, while in the big waggon sat pretty Mrs. Percival
with a puppy and a little cheetah cub, which we had
found and presented to her, and which she was taming.
They all—Sir Alfred, the Hills, everyone—behaved as
if each was my host and felt it peculiarly incumbent on
him to give me a good time; and among these hosts
one who did very much for me was Captain Arthur
Slatter. I was his guest at Kilimakiu, where he was
running an ostrich-farm ; he had lost his right hand, yet
he was an exceedingly good game shot, both with his
light and his heavy rifles.

At Kitanga, Sir Alfred’s place, two Boers were
working, Messrs. Prinsloo and Klopper. We _ fore-
gathered, of course, as I, too, was of Dutch ancestry.
They were strong, upstanding men, good mechanics,
good masons, and Prinsloo spoke English well. I
afterward stopped at the farm of Klopper’s father, and
at the farm of another Boer named Loijs; and I met
other Boers while out hunting— Erasmus, Botha,
Joubert, Meyer. They were descendants of the Voor

38 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu.

trekkers with the same names who led the hard-fighting
farmers northward from the Cape seventy years ago,
and were kinsfolk of the men who since then have
made these names honourably known throughout the
world. There must, of course, be many Boers who
have gone backward under the stress of a hard and
semi-savage life; just as in our communities of the
frontier, the backwoods, and the lonely mountains, there
are shiftless “ poor whites ” and ‘mean whites” mingled
with the sturdy men and women who have laid deep the
foundations of our national greatness. But personally
I happened not to come across these shiftless ‘* mean
white ” Boers. Those that T met, both men and women,
were of as good a type as anyone could wish for in his
own countrymen or could admire in another nationality.
They fulfilled the three prime requisites for any race:
they worked hard, they could fight hard at need, and
they had plenty of children. These are the three
essential qualities in any and every nation ; they are by
no means all-sufficient in themselves, and there is need
that many others should be added to them; but the
lack of any one of them is fatal, and cannot be made
good by the presence of any other set of attributes.

It was pleasant to see the good terms on which Boer
and Briton met. Many of the English settlers whose
guest I was, or with whom I hunted—the Hills, Captain
Slatter, Heatley, Judd—had fought through the South
African War; and so had all the Boers I met. The
latter had been for the most part members of various
particularly hard-fighting commandos; when the war
closed they felt very bitterly, and wished to avoid living
under the British flag. Some moved west and some
east ; those I met were among the many hundreds,
indeed thousands, who travelled northward —a few over-

CH. 11] ENGLISH AND DUTCH 39

land, most of them by water—to German East Africa.
But in the part in which they happened to settle they
were decimated by fever, and their stock perished of
cattle sickness; and most of them had again moved
northward, and once more found themselves under the
British fiag. 'They were being treated precisely on an
equality with the British settlers ; and every well-wisher
to his kind, and above all every well-wisher to Africa,
must hope that the men who in South Africa fought so
valiantly against one another, each for the right as he
saw it, will speedily grow into a companionship of
mutual respect, regard, and consideration such as that
which, for our inestimable good fortune, now knits
closely together in our own land the men who wore
the blue and the men who wore the grey and their
descendants. There could be no better and manlier
people than those, both English and Dutch, who are at
this moment engaged in the great and difficult task of
adding East Africa to the domain of civilization ; their
work is bound to be hard enough anyhow, and it would
be a lamentable calamity to render it more difficult by
keeping alive a bitterness which has lost all point and
justification, or by failing to recognize the fundamental
virtues, the fundamental characteristics, in which the
men of the two stocks are in reality so much alike.
Messrs. Klopper and Loijs, whose farms I visited,
were doing well. The latter, with three of his sons, took
me out with pride to show me the dam which they had
built across a dry watercourse, so as to make a storage
reservoir when the rains came. ‘The houses were of
stone, and clean and comfortable; the floors were
covered with the skins of buck and zebra; the chairs
were home-made, as was most of the other furniture ;
the “rust bunks,” or couches, strongly and gracefully

40 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu. 0

shaped, and filled with plaited raw hide, were so attrac-
tive that I ordered one to take home. ‘There were
neatly kept little flower-gardens, suffering much from
the drought; there were ovens and out - buildings ;
cattle-sheds for the humped oxen and the herds of
pretty cows and calves; the biltong was drying in
smoke-houses ; there were patches of ground in cultiva-
tion, for corn and vegetables ; and the wild veldt came
up to the door-sills, and the wild game grazed quietly
on all sides within sight of the houses. It was a very
good kind of pioneer life; and there could be no better
pioneer settlers than Boers such as I saw.

The older men wore full beards, and were spare and
sinewy. The young men were generally smooth-faced
or moustached, strongly built, and rather shy. ‘The
elder women were stout, cordial, motherly housewives ;
the younger were often really pretty. At their houses
I was received with hearty hospitality, and given coffee
or fresh milk, while we conversed through the medium
of the sons or daughters, who knew a little English.
They all knew that I was of Dutch origin, and were
much interested when I repeated to them the only
Dutch I knew, a nursery song which, as I told them,
had been handed down to me by my own forefathers,
and which in return I had repeated so many, many
times to my children when they were little. It runs as
follows, by the way; but I have no idea how the words
are spelled, as I have no written copy; it is supposed
to be sung by the father, who holds the little boy or
little girl on his knee, and tosses him or her up in the
air when he comes to the last line:

“'Trippa, troppa, tronjes,
De varken’s in de boonjes,
De koejes in de klaver,
De paardeen in de haver,

CH. 11] BRITONS AND BOERS 41

De eenjes in de water-plass !
So groot myn kleine (here insert the
little boy’s or little girl’s name) wass !”

My pronunciation caused trouble at first; but I think
they understood me the more readily because doubtless
their own usual tongue was in some sort a dialect ; and
some of them already knew the song, while they were
all pleased and amused at my remembering and repeat-
ing it; and we were speedily on a most friendly footing.

T he essential identity of interest between the Boer
and British settlers was shown by their attitude toward
the district commissioner, Mr. Humphries, who was
just leaving for his biennial holiday, and who dined
with us in our tent on his way out. . From both Boer
farmer and English settler—and from the American
missionaries also—I heard praise of Humphries, as a
strong man, not in the least afraid of either settler or
native, but bound to do justice to both, and, what was
quite as important, sympathizing with the settlers and
knowing and understanding their needs. A new country
in which white pioneer rele are struggling with the
iron difficulties and hardships of frontier life is, above
all others, that in which the officials should be men
having both knowledge and sympathy with the other
men over whom they are placed and for whom they
should work.

My host and hostess, Sir Alfred and Lady Pease,
were on the best terms with all their neighbours, and
their friendly interest was returned. Now it was the
wife of a Boer farmer who sent over a basket of flowers,
now came a box of apples from an English settler on
the hills; now Prinsloo the Boer stopped to dinner ;
now the McMillans—American friends, of whose farm
and my stay thereon I shall speak later—rode over

42 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH (cu. 1

from their house on the Mua Hills, with their guest,
Selous, to take lunch. This, by the way, was after I
had shot my first lions, and I was much pleased to be
able to show Selous the trophies.

My gentle-voiced hostess and her daughter had seen
many strange lands and strange happenings, as was
natural with a husband and father of such adventure-
loving nature. They took a keen interest, untinged by
the slightest nervousness, in every kind of wild creature,
from lions and leopards down. ‘The game was in sight
from the veranda of the house almost every hour of the
day. Karly one morning, in the mist, three hartebeests
came right up to the wire fence, two score yards from
the house itself; and the black and white striped
zebra and ruddy hartebeest grazed or rested through
the long afternoons in plain view on the hillsides
opposite.

It is hard for one who has not himself seen it to
realize the immense quantities of game to be found on
the Kapiti Plains and Athi Plains and the hills that
bound them. The common game of the plains, the
animals of which I saw most while at Kitanga and in
the neighbourhood, were the zebra, wildebeest, harte-
beest, Grant’s gazelle, and “tommies,” or Thomson’s
gazelle ; the zebra and the hartebeest, usually known
by the Swahili name of kongoni, being by far the most
plentiful. Then there were impalla, mountain reed-
buck, duyker, steinbuck, and diminutive dikdik. As
we travelled and hunted, we were hardly ever out of
sight of game; and on Pease’s farm itself there were
many thousand head, and so there were on Slatter’s.
If wealthy men, who desire sport of the most varied
and interesting kind, would purchase farms like these,
they could get, for much less money, many times the

—. ee. ee... ee ee ~~~ =

cH. um] PROTECTIVE COLORATION 43

interest and enjoyment a deer-forest or grouse-moor
can afford.

The wildebeest or gnu were the shyest and least
plentiful, but in some ways the most interesting, be-
cause of the queer streak of ferocious eccentricity
evident in all their actions. They were of all the
animals those that were most exclusively dwellers in
the open, where there was neither hill nor bush. Their
size and their dark bluish hides, sometimes showing
white in the sunlight, but more often black, rendered
them more easily seen than any of their companions.
But hardly any plains animal of any size makes any
effort to escape its enemies by eluding their observa-
tion. Very much of what is commonly said about
“protective coloration” has no basis whatever in fact.
Black and white are normally the most conspicuous
colours in nature (and yet are borne by numerous
creatures who have succeeded well in the struggle for
life); but almost any tint, or combination of tints,
among the greys, browns, and duns harmonizes fairly
well with at least some surroundings in most land-
scapes; and in but a few instances among the larger
mammals, and in almost none among those frequenting
the open plains, is there the slightest reason for sup-
posing that the creature gains any benefit whatever
from what is loosely called its “ protective coloration.”
Giraffes, leopards, and zebras, for instance, have actually
been held up as instances of creatures that are “ pro-
tectingly ” coloured, and are benefited thereby. The
giraffe is one of the most conspicuous objects in nature,
and never makes the slightest effort to hide. Near by
its mottled hide is very noticeable, but, as a matter of
fact, under any ordinary circumstances any possible foe
trusting to eyesight would discover the giraffe so far

44 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH (cu.

away that its colouring would seem uniform—that 1s,
would, because of the distance, be indistinguishable
from a general tint, which really might have a slight
protective value. In other words, while it is possible
that the giraffe’s beautifully waved colouring may
under certain circumstances, and in an infinitesimally
small number of cases, put it at a slight disadvantage
in the struggle for life, in the enormous majority of
cases—a majority so great as to make the remaining
cases negligible—it has no effect whatever, one way or
the other; and it is safe to say that under no conditions
is its colouring of the slightest value to it as affording
it “protection” from foes trusting to their eyesight.
So it is with the leopard. It is undoubtedly much less
conspicuous than if it were black; and yet the black
leopards, the melanistic individuals, thrive as well as
their spotted brothers ; while, on the whole, it is prob-
ably slightly more conspicuous than if it were nearly
unicolour, like the American cougar. As compared
with the cougar’s tawny hide, the leopard’s coloration
represents a very slight disadvantage, and not an advan-
tage, to the beast ; but its life is led under conditions
which make either the advantage or the disadvantage so
slight as to be negligible. Its peculiar coloration is
probably in actual fact of hardly the slightest service to
it from the “ protective ” standpoint, whether as regards
escaping from its enemies or approaching its prey. It
has extraordinary facility in hiding ; it is a master of the
art of stealthy approach ; but it is normally nocturnal,
and by night the colour of its hide is of no consequence
whatever; while by day, as I have already said, its
varied coloration renders it slightly more easy to
detect than is the case with the cougar.

All of this applies with peculiar force to the zebra,

en. E] ZEBRAS AND GAZELLES 45

which it has also been somewhat the fashion of recent
years to hold up as an example of ‘“ protective colora-
tion.” As a matter of fact, the zebra’s coloration is
not protective at all: on the contrary, it is exceedingly
conspicuous, and under the actual conditions of the
zebra’s life, probably never hides it from its foes; the
instances to the contrary being due to conditions so
exceptional that they may be disregarded. If any man
seriously regards the zebra’s coloration as ‘ protective,”
let him try the experiment of wearing a hunting-suit of
the zebra pattern; he will speedily be undeceived.
The zebra is peculiarly a beast of the open plains, and
makes no effort ever to hide from the observation of its
foes. It is occasionally found in open forest, and may
there now and then escape observation simply as any
animal of any colour—a dun hartebeest or a nearly
black bushbuck—may escape observation. At a dis-
tance of over a few hundred yards the zebra’s colora-
tion ceases to be conspicuous simply because the
distance has caused it to lose all its distinctive character
—that is, all the quality which could possibly make it
protective. Near by it is always very conspicuous, and
if the conditions are such that any animal can be seen at
all, a zebra will catch the eye much more quickly than
a Grant’s gazelle, for instance. These gazelles, by the
way, although much less conspicuously coloured than
the zebra, bear when young, and the females even when
adult, the dark side stripe which characterizes all sexes and
ages of the smaller gazelle, the “tommy”; it is a very
conspicuous marking, quite inexplicable on any theory
of protective coloration. The truth is that no game of
the plains is helped in any way by its coloration in
evading its foes, and none seeks to escape the vision of
its foes. The larger game animals of the plains are

46 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu. 11

always walking and standing in conspicuous places, and
never seek to hide or take advantage of cover; while,
on the contrary, the little grass and bush antelopes, like
the duyker and steinbuck, trust very much to their
power of hiding, and endeavour to escape the sight of
their foes by lying absolutely still, in the hope of not
being made out against their background. On_ the
plains one sees the wildebeest farthest off and with
most ease; the zebra and hartebeest next; the gazelle
last.

The wildebeest are very wary. While the hunter is
still a long way off the animal will stop grazing and
stand with head raised, the heavy shoulders and short
neck making it unmistakable. Then, when it makes up
its mind to allow no closer approach, it brandishes its
long tail, springs and plunges, runs once or twice in
semicircles, and is off, the head held much lower than
the shoulders, the tail still lashing ; and now and then a
bull may toss up the dust with its horns. The herds of
cows and calves usually contain one or two or more
bulls ; and in addition, dotted here and there over the
plain, are single bulls or small parties of bulls, usually
past their prime or not yet full grown. These bulls are
often found in the company of hartebeests or zebras,
and stray zebras and hartebeests are often found with the
wildebeest herds. ‘The stomachs of those I opened
contained nothing but grass; they are grazers, not
browsers. The hartebeest are much faster, and if
really frightened speedily leave their clumsy-looking
friends behind; but the wildebeest, as I have seen
them, are by far the most wary. The wildebeest and
zebra seemed to me to lie down less freely than the
hartebeest ; but I frequently came on herds of both
lying down during the heat of the day. Sometimes

CH. IT] ANTELOPE AT

part of the herd will stand drowsily erect and the rest
lie down.

Near Kitanga there were three wildebeest which were
usually found with a big herd of hartebeest, and which
regularly every afternoon lay down for some hours, just
as their friends did. ‘The animal has a very bovine
look, and though called an antelope it is quite as close
kin to the oxen as it is to many of the other beasts
also called antelope. The fact is that antelope is not
an exact term at all, but merely means any hollow-
horned ruminant which the observer happens to think is
not a sheep, goat, or ox. When, with Linneus, the
first serious effort at the systematization of living nature
began, men naturally groped in the effort to see correctly
and to express what they saw. When they came to
describe the hollow-horned ruminants, they, of course,
already had names at hand for anything that looked like
one of the domestic creatures with which they were
familiar ; and as “ antelope ” was also already a name of
general, though vague, currency for some wild creatures,
they called everything an antelope that did not seem to
come in one of the more familiar domestic categories.
Study has shown that sheep and goats grade into one
another among the wild species; and the so-called
antelopes include forms differing from one another quite
as sharply as any of them differ from their kinsfolk that
are represented in the farmyard.

Zebras share with hartebeest the distinction of being
the most abundant game animal on the plains, through-
out the whole Athi region. ‘The two creatures are fond
of associating together, usually in mixed herds, but
sometimes there will merely be one or two individuals
of one species in a big herd of the other. ‘They are
sometimes, though less frequently than the hartebeest,

48 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH (cu.

found in open bush country ; but they live in the open
plains by choice.

I could not find out that they had fixed times for
resting, feeding, and going to water. They and the
hartebeest formed the favourite prey of the numerous
lions of the neighbourhood, and I believe that the
nights, even the moonlight nights, were passed by both
animals under a nervous strain of apprehension, ever
dreading the attack of their arch-enemy, and stampeding
from it. Their stampedes cause the utmost exasperation
to the settlers, for when in terror of the real or imaginary
attack of a lion, their mad, heedless rush takes them
through a wire fence as if it were made of twine and
pasteboard. But a few months before my arrival a
mixed herd of zebra and hartebeest, stampeded either
by lions or wild-dogs, rushed through the streets of
Nairobi, several being killed by the inhabitants, and
one of the victims falling just outside the Episcopal
Church. The zebras are nearly powerless when seized
by lions, but they are bold creatures against less formid-
able foes, trusting in their hoofs and their strong jaws ;
they will, when in a herd, drive off hyenas or wild-dogs,
and will turn on hounds if the hunter is not near. If
the lion is abroad in the daytime, they, as well as the
other game, seem to realize that he cannot run them
down; and though they follow his movements with
great alertness, and keep at a respectful distance, they
show no panic. Ordinarily, as I saw them, they did
not seem very shy of men, but in this respect all the
game displayed the widest differences, from time to
time, without any real cause, that I could discern, for
the difference. At one hour, or on one day, the zebra
and hartebeest would flee from our approach when half
a mile off, and again they would permit us to come

CH. IT] ZEBRAS 49

within a couple of hundred yards before moving slowly
away. On two or three occasions at lunch herds of
zebra remained for half an hour watching us with much
curiosity not over a hundred yards off. Once, when we
had been vainly beating for lions at the foot of the
Elukania ridge, at least a thousand zebras stood, in
herds, on every side of us, throughout lunch; they were
from two to four hundred yards distant, and I was
especially struck by the fact that those which were to
leeward and had our wind were no more alarmed than
the others, I have seen them water at dawn and
sunset, and also in the middle of the day; and I have
seen them grazing at every hour of the day, although I
believe most freely in the morning and evening. At
noon, and until the late afternoon, those I saw were
not infrequently resting, either standing or lying down.
They are noisy. Hartebeests merely snort or sneeze
now and then, but the shrill, querulous barking of the
‘“‘bonte quaha,” as the Boers call the zebra, is one of the
common sounds of the African plains, both by day and
night. It is usually represented in books by the syllables
*qua-ha-ha”; but of course our letters and syllables
were not made to represent, and can only in arbitrary
and conventional fashion represent, the calls of birds
and mammals ; the bark of the bonte quagga or common
zebra could just as well be represented by the syllables
“ba-wa-wa, and as a matter of fact it can readily be
mistaken for the bark of a shrill-voiced dog. After one
of a herd has been killed by a lion or a hunter, its
companions are particularly apt to keep uttering their
ery. Zebras are very beautiful creatures, and it was
an unending pleasure to watch them. I never molested
them save to procure specimens for the museums, or
food for the porters, who like their rather rank flesh.
+

50 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH (cu. 1

They were covered with ticks like the other game; on
the groin, and many of the tenderest spots, the odious
creatures were in solid clusters; yet the zebras were all
in high condition, with masses of oily yellow fat. One
stallion weighed six hundred and fifty pounds.

The hartebeest—Coke’s hartebeest, known locally by
the Swahili name of ‘* kongoni ”—were at least as plenti-
ful, and almost as tame, as the zebras. As with the
other game of Equatorial Africa, we found the young ot
all ages; there seems to be no especial breeding-time,
and no one period among the males corresponding to the
rutting season among Northern animals. The hartebeests
were usually inseparable companions of the zebras ; but,
though they were by preference beasts of the bare plain,
they were rather more often found in open bush than
were their striped friends. There are in the country
numerous anthills, which one sees in every stage of
development, from a patch of bare earth with a few
funnel-like towers, to a hillock a dozen feet high and as
many yards in circumference. On these big anthills
one or two kongoni will often post themselves as look-
outs, and are then almost impossible to approach. ‘The
bulls sometimes fight hard among themselves, and,
although their horns are not very formidable weapons,
yet I knew of one case in which a bull was killed in
such a duel, his chest being ripped open by his adver-
sary’s horns; and now and then a bull will kneel and
grind its face and horns into the dust or mud. Often a
whole herd will gather around and on an anthill, or even
a small patch of level ground, and make it a regular
stamping-ground, treading it into dust with their sharp
hoofs. They have another habit which I have not seen
touched on in the books. Ordinarily their droppings
are scattered anywhere on the plain; but again and

CH. 11] GRANTS GAZELLE 51

again I found where hartebeests—and, more rarely,
Grant’s gazelles—had in large numbers deposited their
droppings for some time in one spot. Hartebeest are
homely creatures, with long faces, high withers, and
showing, when first in motion, a rather ungainly gait ;
but they are among the swiftest and most enduring
of antelope, and when at speed their action is easy
and regular. When pursued by a dog they will often
play before him, just as a tommy will, taking great
leaps with all four legs inclined backward, evidently in
a spirit of fun and derision. In the stomachs of those |
killed, as in those of the zebras, I found only grass and
a few ground-plants ; even in the open bush or thinly-
wooded country they seemed to graze, and not browse.
One fat and heavy bull weighed 340 pounds ; a very old
bull, with horns much worn down, 299 pounds ; and a
cow in high condition, 315 pounds.

The Grant's gazelle is the most beautiful of all these
plains creatures. It is about the size of a big white-tail
deer; one heavy buck which I shot, although with poor
horns, weighed 171 pounds. The finest among the old
bucks have beautiful lyre-shaped horns, over two feet
long, and their proud, graceful carriage and lightness of
movement render them a delight to the eye. As I have
already said, the young and the females have the dark
side stripe which marks all the tommies ; but the old
bucks lack this, and their colour fades into the brown
or sandy of the dry plains far more completely than is
the case with zebra or kongoni. Like the other game
of the plains, they are sometimes found in small parties,
or else in fair-sized herds, by themselves, and sometimes
with other beasts ; I have seen a single fine buck in a
herd of several hundred zebra and kongoni. The
Thomson’s gazelles, hardly a third the weight of their

52 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu

larger kinsfolk, are found scattered everywhere ; they
are not as highly gregarious as the zebra and kongoni,
and are not found in such big herds; but their little
bands—now a buck and several does, now a couple of
does with their fawns, now three or four bucks together,
now a score of individuals—are scattered everywhere on
the flats. Like the Grants, their flesh is delicious, and
they seem to have much the same habits. But they
have one very marked characteristic—their tails keep
up an incessant nervous twitching, never being still for
more than a few seconds at a time, while the larger
gazelle in this part of its range rarely moves its tail at
all. They are grazers, and they feed, rest, and go to
water at irregular times, or, at least, at different times
in different localities ; and although they are most apt
to rest during the heat of the day, I have seen them
get up soon after noon, having lain down for a couple
of hours, feed for an hour or so, and then lhe down
again. In the same way the habits of the game as to
migration vary with the different districts, in Africa as
in America. here are places where all the game,
perhaps notably the wildebeests, gather in herds of
thousands, at certain times, and travel for scores of
miles, so that a district which is teeming with game at
one time may be almost barren of large wild life at
another. But my information was that around the
Kapiti plains there was no such complete and extensive
shift. If the rains are abundant and the grass rank,
most of the game will be found far out in the middle of
the plains; if, as was the case at the time of my visit,
there has been a long drought, the game will be found
ten or fifteen miles away, near or among the foothills.
Unless there was something special on, like a lion or
rhinoceros hunt, I usually rode off followed only by my

CH. I1] SOLITARY RIDES 58

sais and gun-bearers. I cannot describe the beauty and
the unceasing interest of these rides, through the teem-
ing herds of game. It was like retracing the steps of
time for sixty or seventy years, and being back in the
days of Cornwallis Harris and Gordon Cumming, in
the palmy times of the giant fauna of South Africa.
On Pease’s own farm one day I passed through scores
of herds of the beautiful and wonderful wild creatures
I have spoken of above; all told there were several
thousands of them. With the exception of the wilde-
beest, most of them were not shy, and I could have
taken scores of shots at a distance of a couple of hundred
yards or thereabouts. Of course, I did not shoot at
anything unless we were out of meat or needed the
skin for the collection ; and when we took the skin we
almost always took the meat too, for the porters,
although they had their rations of rice, depended for
much of their well-being on our success with the rifle.
These rides through the wild, lonely country, with
only my silent black followers, had a peculiar charm.
When the sky was overcast it was cool and pleasant,
for it is a high country; as soon as the sun appeared
the vertical tropic rays made the air quiver above the
scorched land. As we passed down a hill-side we
brushed through aromatic shrubs, and the hot, pleasant
fragrance enveloped us. When we came to a nearly
dry watercourse, there would be beds of rushes, beautiful
lilies and lush green plants with staring flowers, and
great deep green fig-trees, or flat-topped mimosas. In
many of these trees there were sure to be native bee-
hives; these were sections of hollow logs hung from
the branches; they formed striking and characteristic
features of the landscape. Wherever there was any
moisture there were flowers, brilliant of hue and many

54 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu. 11

of them sweet of smell; and birds of numerous kinds
abounded. When we left the hills and the wooded
watercourses we might ride hour after hour across the
barren desolation of the flats, while herds of zebra and
hartebeest stared at us through the heat haze. Then
the zebra, with shrili, barking neighs, would file off
across the horizon, or the high-withered hartebeests,
snorting and bucking, would rush off in a confused
mass, aS unreasoning panic succeeded foolish confidence.
If I shot anything, vultures of several kinds and the
tall, hideous marabout storks gathered before the
skinners were through with their work; they usually
stayed at a wary distance, but the handsome ravens,
glossy-hued, with white napes, big-billed, long-winged,
and short-tailed, came round more familiarly.

I rarely had to take the trouble to stalk anything ;
the shooting was necessarily at rather long range, but
by manoeuvring a little, and never walking straight
toward a beast, I was usually able to get whatever the
naturalists wished. Sometimes I shot fairly well, and
sometimes badly. On one day, for instance, the entry
in my diary ran: ‘* Missed steinbuck, pig, impalla and
Grant ; awful.” On another day it ran in part as
follows: ‘Out with Heller. Hartebeest, 250 yards,
facing me; shot through face, broke neck. Zebra, very
large, quartering, 160 yards, between neck and shoulder.
Buck Grant, 220 yards, walking, behind shoulder.
Steinbuck, 180 yards, standing, behind — shoulder.’
Generally each head of game bagged cost me a goodly
number of bullets ; but only twice did I wound animals
which I failed to get; in the other cases the extra
cartridges represented either misses at animals which
got clean away untouched, or else a running fusillade at
wounded animals which I eventually got. I am a very
strong believer in making sure, and, therefore, in shoot-

CH. IT] SMALLER ANTELOPES Do

ing at a wounded animal as long as there is the least
chance of its getting off. The expenditure of a few
cartridges is of no consequence whatever compared to
the escape of a single head of game which should have
been bagged. Shooting at long range necessitates
much running. Some of my successful shots at Grant's
gazelle and kongoni were made at 300, 350, and 400
yards ; but at such distances my proportion of misses
was very large indeed—and there were altogether too
many even at shorter ranges.

The so-called grass antelopes, the steinbuck and
duyker, were the ones at which I shot worst. ‘They were
quite plentiful, and they got up close, seeking to escape
observation by hiding until the last moment ; but they
were small, and when they did go they rushed half-
hidden through the grass and in and out among the
bushes at such a speed, and with such jumps and twists
and turns, that I found it wellnigh impossible to hit
them with the rifle. The few I got were generally shot
when they happened to stand still.

On the steep, rocky, bush-clad hills there were little
klipspringers and the mountain reedbuck, or Chanler’s
reedbuck, a very pretty little creature. Usually we
found the reedbuck does and their fawns in small
parties, and the bucks by themselves ; but we saw too
few to enable us to tell whether this represented their
normal habits. They fed on the grass, the hill plants,
and the tips of certain of the shrubs, and were true
mountaineers in their love of the rocks and rough
ground, to which they fled in frantic haste when
alarmed. They were shy and elusive little things, but
not wary in the sense that some of the larger antelopes
are wary. I shot two does with three bullets, all of
which hit. Then I tried hard for a buck ; at last, late

_ one evening, I got up to one feeding on a steep hillside,

56 ON AN EAST AFRICAN RANCH [cu. u

and actually took ten shots to kill him, hitting him no
less than seven times.

Occasionally we drove a ravine or a range of hills by
means of beaters. On such occasions all kinds of things
were put up. Most of the beaters, especially if they
were wild savages impressed for the purpose from some
neighbouring tribe, carried throwing-sticks, with which
they were very expert, as, indeed, were some of the
colonials, like the Hills. Hares, looking and behaving
much like small jack-rabbits, were plentiful both on the
plains and in the ravines, and dozens of these were
knocked over; while on several occasions I saw franco-
lins and spurfowl cut down on the wing by a throwing-
stick hurled from some unusually dexterous hand.

‘The beats, with the noise and laughter of the good-
humoured, excitable savages, and the alert interest as
to what would turn up next, were great fun; but the
days I enjoyed most were those spent alone with my
horse and gun-bearers. We might be off by dawn, and
see the tropic sun flame splendid over the brink of the
world ; strange creatures rustled through the bush or
fled dimly through the long grass, before the light grew
bright: and the air was fresh and sweet as it blew in
our faces. When the still heat of noon drew near I
would stop under a tree, with my water canteen and
my lunch. ‘The men lay in the shade, and the hobbled
pony grazed close by, while I either dozed or else
watched through my telescope the herds of game lying
down or standing drowsily in the distance. As the
shadows lengthened I would again mount, and finally
ride homeward as the red sunset paled to amber and
opal, and all the vast, mysterious African landscape
grew to wonderful beauty in the dying twilight.

CHAPTER III
LION-HUNTING ON THE KAPITI PLAINS

THe dangerous game of Africa are the lion, buffalo,
elephant, rhinoceros, and leopard. The hunter who
follows any of these animals always does so at a certain
risk to life or limb—a risk which it is his business to
minimize by coolness, caution, good judgment, and
straight shooting. The leopard is in point of pluck and
ferocity more than the equal of the other four; but his
small size always renders it likely that he will merely
maul, and not kill, a man. My friend Carl Akely, of
Chicago, actually killed bare-handed a leopard which
sprang on him. He had already wounded the beast
twice, crippling it in one front and one hind paw;
whereupon it charged, followed him as he tried to
- dodge the charge, and struck him full just as he turned.
It bit him in one arm, biting again and again as it
worked up the arm from the wrist to the elbow; but
_ Akely threw it, holding its throat with the other hand,
and flinging its body to one side. It luckily fell on its
side, with its two wounded legs uppermost, so that it
could not tear him. He fell forward with it and
crushed in its chest with his knees, until he distinctly felt
one of its ribs crack; this, said Akely, was the first
/ moment when he felt he might conquer. Redoubling
| his efforts, with knees and hand, he actually choked
| 57

58 LION-HUNTING [cH. II

and crushed the life out of it, although his arm was
badly bitten. A leopard will charge at least as readily
as one of the big beasts, and is rather more apt to get
his charge home, but the risk is less to life than to limb.

There are other animals often or occasionally danger-
ous to human life which are, nevertheless, not dangerous
to the hunter. Crocodiles are far greater pests, and far
more often man-eaters, than lions or leopards ; but their
shooting is not accompanied by the smallest element of
risk. Poisonous snakes are fruitful sources of accident,
but they are actuated only by fear and the anger born
of fear. ‘The hippopotamus sometimes destroys boats
and kills those in them; but again there is no risk in
hunting him. Finally, the hyena, too cowardly ever to
be a source of danger to the hunter, is sometimes a
dreadful curse to the weak and helpless. ‘The hyena is
a beast of unusual strength and of enormous power in
his jaws and teeth, and thrice over would he be dreaded
were fang and sinew driven by a heart of the leopard’s
cruel courage. But though the creature’s foul and evil
ferocity has no such backing as that yielded by the
angry daring of the spotted cat, it is yet fraught with a
terror all its own; for on occasion the hyena takes to
man-eating after its own fashion. Carrion-feeder though
it is, in certain places it will enter native huts and carry
away children or even sleeping adults ; and where famine
or disease has worked havoc among a people, the hideous
spotted beasts become bolder and prey on the survivors.
For some years past Uganda has been scourged by the
sleeping-sickness, which has ravaged it as in the Middle
Ages the Black Death ravaged Europe. Hundreds
of thousands of natives have died. Every effort has
been made by the Government officials to cope with
the disease; and among other things sleeping-sickness

O—— OO ee

CH. II] RAVAGES OF HYENAS 59

camps have been established, where those stricken by
the dread malady can be isolated and cease to be
possible sources of infection to their fellows. Recovery
among those stricken is so rare as to be almost unknown,
but the disease is often slow, and months may elapse
during which the diseased man is still able to live his
life much as usual. In the big camps of doomed men
and women thus established there were, therefore, many
persons carrying on their avocations much as in an
ordinary native village. But the hyenas speedily found
that in many of the huts the inmates were a helpless
prey. In 1908 and throughout the early part of 1909
they grew constantly bolder, haunting these sleeping-
sickness camps, and each night entering them, bursting
into the huts and carrying off and eating the dying
people. To guard against them, each little group of
huts was enclosed by a thick hedge; but after a while
the hyenas learned to break through the hedges, and
continued their ravages, so that every night armed
sentries had to patrol the camps, and every night they
could be heard firing at the marauders.

The men thus preyed on were sick to death, and for
the most part helpless. But occasionally men in full
vigour are attacked. One of Pease’s native hunters was
seized by a hyena as he slept beside the camp-fire, and
part of his face torn off. Selous informed me that a
friend of his, Major R. 'T. Coryndon, then Administrator
of North-Western Rhodesia, was attacked by a hyena
but two or three years ago. At the time Major Coryndon
was lying, wrapped in a blanket, beside his waggon. A
hyena, stealthily approaching through the night, seized
him by the hand and dragged him out of bed; but, as
he struggled and called out, the beast left him and ran
off into the darkness. In spite of his torn hand the

60 LION-HUNTING (CH. TL

Major was determined to get his assailant, which he felt
sure would soon return. Accordingly, he went back to
his bed, drew his cocked rifle beside him, pointing
toward his feet, and feigned sleep. When all was still
once more, a dim form loomed up through the un-
certain light, toward the foot of the bed; it was the
ravenous beast returning for his prey, and the Major
shot and killed it where it stood.

A few months ago a hyena entered the outskirts of
Nairobi, crept into a hut, and seized and killed a native
man. At Nairobi the wild creatures are always at the
threshold of the town, and often cross it. At Governor
Jackson's table, at Government House, | met Mr. and
Mrs. Sandiford. Mr. Sandiford is managing the rail-
road. A few months previously, while he was sitting
with his family in his own house in Nairobi, he happened
to ask his daughter to look for something in one of the
bedrooms. She returned in a minute, quietly remark-
ing: “ Father, there’s a leopard under the bed.” So
there was; and it was then remembered that the house-
cat had been showing a marked and alert distrust of
the room in question—very probably the leopard had
got into the house while trying to catch her or one of
the dogs. A neighbour with a rifle was summoned, and
shot the leopard.

Hyenas not infrequently kill mules and donkeys,
tearing open their bellies, and eating them while they
are still alive. Yet when themselves assailed they
usually behave with abject cowardice. ‘The Hills had
a large Airedale terrier, an energetic dog of much
courage. Not long before our visit this dog put up
a hyena from a bushy ravine in broad daylight, ran
after it, overtook it, and flew at it. The hyena made
no effective fight, although the dog—not a third its

CH. IIT] HYENAS 61

weight—bit it severely, and delayed its flight so that
it was killed. During the first few weeks of our trip I
not infrequently heard hyenas after nightfall, but saw
none. Kermit, however, put one out of a ravine or dry
creek-bed—a donga, as it is locally called—and though
the brute had a long start he galloped after it and
succeeded in running it down. The chase was a long
one, for twice the hyena got in such rocky country that
he almost distanced his pursuer; but at last, after
covering nearly ten miles, Kermit ran into it in the
open, shooting it from the saddle as it shambled along
at a canter growling with rage and terror. [I would not
have recognized the cry of the hyenas from what I had
read, and it was long before I heard them laugh. Pease
said that he had only once heard them really laugh. On
that occasion he was watching for lions outside a Somali
zareba. Suddenly a leopard leaped clear over the
zareba, close beside him, and in a few seconds came
flying back again, over the high thorn fence, with a
sheep in its mouth; but no sooner had it landed than
the hyenas rushed at it and took away the sheep, and
then their cackling and shrieking sounded exactly like
the most unpleasant kind of laughter. The normal
death of very old lions, as they grow starved and feeble
—unless they are previously killed in an encounter with
dangerous game like buffalo—is to be killed and eaten
by hyenas; but of course a lion in full vigour pays no
heed to hyenas, unless it is to kill one if it gets in
the way.

During the last few decades, in Africa, hundreds of
white hunters, and thousands of native hunters, have
been killed or wounded by lions, buffaloes, elephants,
and rhinos. All are dangerous game; each species has
to its gruesome credit a long list of mighty hunters

62 LION-HUNTING [CH. III

slain or disabled. Among those competent to express
judgment there is the widest difference of opinion as to
the comparative danger in hunting the several kinds of
animals. Probably no other hunter who has ever lived
has combined Selous’s experience with his skill as a
hunter and his power of accurate observation and narra-
tion. He has killed between three and four hundred lions,
elephants, buffaloes, and rhinos, and he ranks the lion as
much the most dangerous, and the rhino as much the
least, while he puts the buffalo and elephant in between,
and practically on a par. Governor Jackson has
killed between eighty and ninety of the four animals ;
and he puts the buffalo unquestionably first in point of
formidable capacity as a foe, the elephant equally un-
questionably second, the lion third, and the rhino last.
Stigand puts them in the following order : lion, elephant,
rhino, leopard, and buffalo. Drummond, who wrote a
capital book on South African game, who was for
years a professional hunter like Selous, and who had
fine opportunities for observation, but who was a much
less accurate observer than Selous, put the rhino as un-
questionably the most dangerous, with the lion as second,
and the buffalo and elephant nearly on a level. Samuel
Baker, a mighty hunter and good observer, but with less
experience of African game than any one of the above,
put the elephant first, the rhino second, the buffalo seem-
ingly third, and the lion last. ‘The experts of greatest
experience thus absolutely disagree among themselves ;
and there is the same wide divergence of view among
good hunters and trained observers whose oppor-
tunities have been less. Mr. Abel Chapman, for
instance, regards both the elephant and the rhino as
more dangerous than the lion, and many of the hunters
I met in East Africa seemed inclined to rank the buffalo

CH. 11] VICTIMS OF BIG GAME 63

as more dangerous than any other animal. A man who
has shot but a dozen or a score of these various animals,
all put together, is not entitled to express any but the
most tentative opinion as to their relative prowess and
ferocity ; yet on the whole it seems to me that the
weight of opinion among those best fitted to judge
is that the lion is the most formidable opponent of the
hunter, under ordinary conditions. This is my own view.
Butwe must everkeep in mind the fact that the surround-
ing conditions, the geographical locality, and the wide
individual variation of temper within the ranks of each
species, must all be taken into account. In certain
circumstances a lion may be easily killed, whereas a
rhino would be a dangerous foe. Under other con-
ditions the rhino could be attacked with impunity, and
the lion only with the utmost hazard; and one bull
buffalo might flee and one bull elephant charge, and
yet the next couple met with might show an exact
reversal of behaviour.

At any rate, during the last three or four years in
German and British East Africa and Uganda over fifty
white men have been killed or mauled by lions, buffa-
loes, elephants, and rhinos, and the lions have much
the largest list of victims to their credit. In Nairobi
churchyard I was shown the graves of seven men who
had been killed by lions, and of one who had been killed
by arhino. The first man to meet us on the African
shore was Mr. Campbell, Governor Jackson’s A.D.C.,
‘and only a year previously he had been badly mauled
py a lion. We met one gentleman who had _ been
crippled for life by a lioness. He had marked her into
some patches of brush, and, coming up, tried to put her
(out of one thick clump. Failing, he thought she might
have gone into another thicket, and walked towards it.

64. LION-HUNTING [cH. m7

Instantly that his back was turned, the lioness, who had
really been in the first clump of brush, raced out after
him, threw him down, and bit him again and again
before she was driven off. One night we camped at the
very spot where, a score of years before, a strange
tragedy had happened. It was in the early days of the
opening of the country, and an expedition was going
towards Uganda. One of the officials in charge was
sleeping in a tent with the flap open. ‘There was an
askari on duty; yet a lion crept up, entered the tent,
and seized and dragged forth the man. He struggled
and made outcry; there was a rush of people, and the
lion dropped his prey and bounded off. ‘The man’s
wounds were dressed, and he was put back to bed in his
own tent; but an hour or two after the camp again
grew still the lion returned, bent on the victim of whom
he had been robbed ; he re-entered the tent, seized the
unfortunate wounded man with his great fangs, and
this time made off with him into the surrounding dark-
ness, killed and ate him. Not far from the scene of
this tragedy another had occurred. An English officer
named Stewart, while endeavouring to kill his first lion,
was himself set on and slain. At yet another place we
were shown where two settlers, Messrs. Lucas and
Goldfinch, had been one killed and one crippled by a
lion they had been hunting. They had been following
the chase on horseback, and being men of bold nature,
and having killed several lions, had become too daring.
They hunted the lion into a small piece of brush, and
rode too near it. It came out at a run, and was on
them before their horses could get under way. Gold-
finch was knocked over, and badly bitten and clawed ;
Lucas went to his assistance, and was in his turn
knocked over, and the lion then lay on him and bit him —

cH. 11] ADVENTURES WITH LIONS 65

to death. Goldfinch, in spite of his own severe wounds,
crawled over and shot the great beast as it lay on his
friend.

Most of the settlers with whom I was hunting had
met with various adventures in connection with lions.
Sir Alfred had shot many in different parts of Africa ;
some had charged fiercely, but he always stopped them.
Captain Slatter had killed a big male with a mane a few
months previously. He was hunting it in company with
Mr. Humphries, the District Commissioner of whom I
have already spoken, and it gave them some exciting
moments, for when hit it charged savagely. Humphries
had a shot-gun loaded with buckshot, Slatter his rifle.
When wounded, the lion charged straight home, hit
Slatter, knocking him flat, and rolling him over and
over in the sand, and then went after the native gun-
bearer, who was running away—the worst possible
course to follow with a charging lion. The mechanism
of Slatter’s rifle was choked by the sand, and as he rose
to his feet he saw the lion overtake the fleeing man, rise
on his hind-legs like a rearing horse—not springing—
and strike down the fugitive. Humphries fired into
him with buckshot, which merely went through the
‘skin ; and some minutes elapsed before Slatter was able
to get his rifle in shape to kill the lion, which, fortunately,
had begun to feel the effect of its wounds, and was too
sick to resume hostilities of its own accord. The gun-
bearer was badly but not fatally injured. Before this
‘Slatter, while on a lion hunt, had been set afoot by one
‘of the animals he was after, which had killed his horse.
It was at night, and the horse was tethered within six
yards of his sleeping master. The latter was aroused
iby the horse galloping off, and he heard it staggering
‘on for some sixty yards before it fell. He and his

| 2

66 LION-HUNTING (CH. III

friend followed it with lanterns and drove off the lion,
but the horse was dead. The tracks and the marks on
the horse showed what had happened. The lion had
sprung clean on the horse’s back, his fore-claws dug into
the horse’s shoulders, his hind-claws cutting into its
haunches, while the great fangs bit at the neck. The
horse struggled off at a heavy run, carrying its fearsome
burden. After going some sixty yards the lion’s teeth
went through the spinal cord, and the ride was over.
Neither animal had made a sound, and the lion’s feet
did not touch the earth until the horse fell.

While a magistrate in the Transvaal, Pease had
under him as game officer a white hunter, a fine fellow,
who underwent an extraordinary experience. He had
been off some distance with his Iaffir boys to hunt a
lion. On his way home the hunter was hunted. It
was after nightfall. He had reached a region where
lions had not been seen for a long time, and where an
attack by them was unknown. He was riding along a
trail in the darkness, his big boar-hound trotting ahead,
his native ‘* boys” some distance behind. He heard a
rustle in the bushes alongside the path, but paid no
heed, thinking it was a reedbuck. Immediately after-
ward two lions came out in the path behind and raced
after him. One sprang on him, tore him out of the
saddle, and trotted off, holding him in its mouth, while

the other continued after the frightened horse. The —

lion had him by the right shoulder, and yet with his
left hand he wrenched his knife out of his belt and
twice stabbed it. ‘The second stab went to the heart,
and the beast let go of him, stood a moment, and fell
dead. Meanwhile the dog had followed the other lion,
which now, having abandoned the chase of the horse,

and with the dog still at his heels, came trotting back —

cH. m1] CLIFFORD AND HAROLD HILL 67

to look for the man. Crippled though he was, the
hunter managed to climb a small tree; and though
the lion might have got him out of it, the dog inter-
fered. Whenever the lion came toward the tree the
dog worried him, and kept him off until, at the shouts
and torches of the approaching Kaffir boys, he sullenly
retired, and the hunter was rescued.

Percival had a narrow escape from a lion, which
nearly got him, though probably under a misunder-
standing. He was riding through a wet spot of ground,
where the grass was four feet high, when his horse
suddenly burst into a run, and the next moment a lion
had galloped almost alongside of him. Probably the
lion thought it was a zebra, for when Percival, leaning
over, yelled in his face, the lion stopped short. But he
at once came on again, and nearly caught the horse.
However, they were now out of the tall grass, and the
lion gradually pulled up when they reached the open
country.

The two Hills, Clifford and Harold, were running an

ostrich farm. The lions sometimes killed their ostriches

and stock, and the Hills in return had killed several
lions. The Hills were fine fellows—Africanders, as
their forefathers for three generations had been, and
_ frontiersmen of the best kind. From the first moment
they and I became fast friends, for we instinctively
understood one another, and found that we felt alike on
| all the big questions, and looked at life, and especially

the life of effort led by the pioneer settler, from the

same standpoint. ‘They reminded me at every moment
of those Western ranchmen and home-makers with

whom I have always felt a special sense of companion-
( ship, and with whose ideals and aspirations I have always
, felt a special sympathy. A couple of months before

68 LION-HUNTING (CH. II

my visit Harold Hill had met with a rather unpleasant
adventure. He was walking home across the lonely
plains in the broad daylight, never dreaming that lions
might be abroad, and was unarmed. When still some
miles from his house, while plodding along, he glanced
up and saw three lions in the trail only fifty yards off,
staring fixedly at him. It happened to be a place where
the grass was rather tall, and lions are always bold where
there is the slightest cover; whereas, unless angered,
they are cautious on bare ground. He halted, and then
walked slowly to one side, and then slowly forward
toward his house. The lions followed him with their
eyes, and when he had passed they rose and slouched
after him. ‘They were not pleasant followers, but to
hurry would have been fatal; and he walked slowly on
along the road, while for a mile he kept catching
glimpses of the tawny bodies of the beasts as they trod
stealthily forward through the sunburned grass along-
side or a little behind him. Then the grass grew short,
and the lions halted and continued to gaze after him
until he disappeared over a rise.

Everywhere throughout the country we were crossing
were signs that the lion was lord, and that his reign was
cruel. ‘There were many lions, for the game on which
they feed was extraordinarily abundant. They occasion-
ally took the ostriches or stock of the settlers, or ravaged
the herds and flocks of the natives, but not often; for
their favourite food was yielded by the swarming herds
of kongoni and zebras, on which they could prey at
will. Later we found that in this region they rarely
molested the buffalo, even where they lived in the same
reed-beds ; and this though elsewhere they habitually
prey on the buffalo. But where zebras and hartebeests
could be obtained without efiort, it was evidently not

CH. TIt] LIONS AND THEIR PREY 69

worth their while to challenge such formidable quarry.
Every “kill” I saw was a kongoni or a zebra; probably
I came across fifty of each. One zebra kill, which was
not more than eighteen hours old (after the lapse of
that time the vultures and marabouts, not to speak
of the hyenas and jackals, leave only the bare bones),
showed just what had occurred. The bones were all in
place, and the skin still on the lower legs and head.
The animal was lying on its belly, the legs spread out,
the neck vertebrae crushed. Evidently the lion had
sprung clean on it, bearing it down by his weight, while
he bit through the back of the neck, and the zebra’s
legs had spread out as the body yielded under the lion.
One fresh kongoni kill showed no marks on the haunches,
but a broken neck and claw-marks on the face and
withers ; in this case the lion’s hind-legs had remained
on the ground, while with his fore-paws he grasped the
kongoni’s head and shoulders, holding it until the teeth
splintered the neck-bone.

One or two of our efforts to get lions failed, of course ;
the ravines we beat did not contain them, or we failed
to make them leave some particularly difficult hill or
swamp—for lions lie close. But Sir Alfred knew just
the right place to go to, and was bound to get us lions—
and he did.

_ One day we started from the ranch-house in good
season for an all-day lion hunt. Besides Kermit and
myself, there was a fellow-guest, Medlicott, and not
‘only our host, but our hostess and her daughter ; and
we were joined by Percival at lunch, which we took
under a great fig-tree, at the foot of a high, rocky hill.
Percival had with him a little mongrel bulldog and a
‘Masai “ boy,” a fine, bold-looking savage, with a hand-

|
some head-dress and the usual formidable spear. Master,

70 LION-HUNTING [CH. 1

man, and dog evidently all looked upon any form of
encounter with lions simply in the light of a spree.
After lunch we began to beat down a long donga, or
dry watercourse—a creek, as we should call it in the
Western plains country. The watercourse, with low,
steep banks, wound in curves, and here and there were
patches of brush, which might contain anything in the
shape of lion, cheetah, hyena, or wild-dog. Soon we
came upon lion spoor in the sandy bed ; first the foot-
prints ef a big male, then those of a lioness. We walked
cautiously along each side of the donga, the horses
following close behind so that if the lion were missed
we could gallop after him and round him up on the
plain. The dogs—for besides the little bull, we had a
large brindled mongrel named Ben, whose courage
belied his looks—began to show signs of scenting the
lion; and we beat out each patch of brush, the natives
shouting and throwing in stones, while we stood with
the rifles where we could best command any probable
exit. After a couple of false alarms, the dogs drew
toward one patch, their hair bristling, and showing such
eager excitement that it was evident something big was
inside, and in a moment one of the boys called “ Simba”
(Lion), and pointed with his finger. It was just across
the little ravine, there about four yards wide and as
many feet deep: and I shifted my position, peering
eagerly into the bushes for some moments before I
caught a glimpse of tawny hide. As it moved, there was
a call to me to * shoot,” for at that distance, if the lion
charged, there would be scant time to stop it; and I
fired into what I saw. There was a commotion in the
bushes, and Kermit fired ; and immediately afterward
there broke out on the other side, not the hoped-for big
lion, but two cubs the size of mastiffs. Kach was badly

CH. 11] A MANELESS LION 71

wounded, and we finished them off; even if unwounded,
they were too big to take alive.

This was a great disappointment, and as it was well
on in the afternoon, and we had beaten the country
most apt to harbour our game, it seemed unlikely that
we would have another chance. Percival was on foot
and a long way from his house, so he started for it ; and
the rest of us also began to jog homeward. But Sir
Alfred, although he said nothing, intended to have
another try. After going a mile or two, he started off
to the left at a brisk canter; and we, the other riders,
followed, leaving behind our gun-bearers, saises, and
porters. A couple of miles away was another donga,
another shallow watercourse, with occasional big brush
patches along the winding bed, and toward this we
cantered. Almost as soon as we reached it our leader
found the spoor of two big lions; and with every sense
acock, we dismounted and approached the first patch
of tall bushes. We shouted and threw in stones, but
nothing came out; and another small patch showed
the same result. ‘Then we mounted our horses again,
and rode toward another patch a quarter of a mile off.
I was mounted on Tranquillity, the stout and quiet
sorrel.

This patch of tall, thick brush stood on the hither
bank—that is, on our side of the watercourse. We
rode up to it and shouted loudly. ‘The response was
immediate in the shape of loud gruntings and crash-
ings through the thick brush. We were off our horses
in an instant, I throwing the reins over the head of
mine; and without delay the good old fellow began
placidly grazing, quite unmoved by the ominous sounds
immediately in front.

I sprang to one side, and for a second or two we

72 LION-HUNTING (cH. 1

waited, uncertain whether we should see the lions
charging out ten yards distant or running away.
Fortunately, they adopted the latter course. Right
in front of me, thirty yards off, there appeared
from behind the bushes which had first screened him
from my eyes, the tawny, galloping form of a big mane-
less lion. Crack! the Winchester spoke ; and as the
soft-nosed bullet ploughed forward through his flank
the lion swerved so that I missed him with the second
shot ; but my third bullet went through the spine and
forward into his chest. Down he came, sixty yards off,
his hind-quarters dragging, his head up, his ears back,
his jaws open, and lips drawn up in a prodigious snarl,
as he endeavoured to turn to face us. His back was
broken ; but of this we could not at the moment be
sure; and if it had merely been grazed, he might have
recovered, and then, even though dying, his charge
might have done mischief. So Kermit, Sir Alfred, and
I fired, almost together, into his chest. His head sank,
and he died.

This lion had come out on the left of the bushes; the
other, to the right of them, had not been hit, and we
saw him galloping off across the plain, six or eight
hundred yards away. A couple more shots missed,
and we mounted our horses to try to ride him down.
The plain sloped gently upward for three-quarters of a
mile to a low crest or divide, and long before we got
near him he disappeared over this. Sir Alfred and
Kermit were tearing along in front and to the right,
with Miss Pease close behind, while Tranquillity carried
me as fast as he could on the left, with Medlicott near
me. On topping the divide Sir Alfred and Kermit
missed the lion, which had swung to the left, and they
raced ahead too far to the right. Medlicott and I, how-

CH. 111] A WOUNDED LION 73

ever, saw the lion, loping along close behind some
kongoni; and this enabled me to get up to him as
quickly as the lighter men on the faster horses. ‘The
going was now slightly downhill, and the sorrel took me
along very well, while Medlicott, whose horse was slow,
bore to the right and joined the other two men. We
gained rapidly, and, finding out this, the lion suddenly
halted and came to bay in a slight hollow, where the
grass was rather long. ‘The plain seemed flat, and
we could see the lion well from horseback; but,
especially when he lay down, it was most difficult to
make him out on foot, and impossible to do so when
kneeling.

We were about a hundred and fifty yards from the
lion, Sir Alfred, Kermit, Medlicott, and Miss Pease off
to one side, and slightly above him on the slope, while
I was on the level, about equidistant from him and
them. Kermit and I tried shooting from the horses,
but at such a distance this was not effective. Then

Kermit got off, but his horse would not let him shoot ;
and when I got off I could not make out the animal
through the grass with sufficient distinctness to enable
me to take aim. Old Ben the dog had arrived, and,
_ barking loudly, was strolling about near the lion, which
_ paid him not the slightest attention. At this moment
| my black sais, Simba, came running up to me and took
hold of the bridle ; he had seen the chase from the line
_ of march and had cut across to join me. There was no
| other sais or gun-bearer anywhere near, and his action
| was plucky, for he was the only man afoot, with the lion
-at bay. Lady Pease had also ridden up and was an
interested spectator only some fifty yards behind me.
| Now, an elderly man with a varied past which in-
_cludes rheumatism does not vault lightly into the

74 LION-HUNTING [ CH. It

saddle, as his sons, for instance, can; and I had already
made up my mind that in the event of the lion’s
charging it would be wise for me to trust to straight
powder rather than to try to scramble into the saddle
and get under way in time. The arrival of my two
companions settled matters. I was not sure of the
speed of Lady Pease’s horse ; and Simba was on foot,
and it was, of course, out of the question for me to leave
him. So I said, ‘“*Good, Simba! now welll see this
thing through,” and gentle-mannered Simba smiled a
shy appreciation of my tone, though he could not
understand the words. I was still unable to see the
lion when I knelt, but he was now standing up, look-
ing first at one group of horses and then at the other,
his tail lashing to and fro, his head held low, and his
lips dropped over his mouth in peculiar fashion, while
his harsh and savage growling rolled thunderously over
the plain. Seeing Simba and me on foot, he turned
toward us, his tail lashing quicker and quicker. Rest-
ing my elbow on Simba’s bent shoulder, I took steady
aim and pressed the trigger. ‘The bullet went in
between the neck and shoulder, and the lion fell over
on his side, one fore-leg in the air. He recovered in a
moment and stood up, evidently very sick, and once
more faced me, growling hoarsely. I think he was on
the eve of charging. I fired again at once, and this
bullet broke his back just behind the shoulders; and
with the next I killed him outright, after we had
gathered round him.

These were two good-sized maneless lions ; and very
proud of them I was. I think Sir Alfred was at least
as proud, especially because we had performed the feat
alone, without any professional hunters being present.
“We were all amateurs, only gentleman riders up,”

CH. IT] ON THE POTHA STREAM 75

said Sir Alfred. It was late before we got the lions
skinned. Then we set off toward the ranch, two porters
carrying each lion-skin, strapped to a pole, and two
others carrying the cub-skins. Night fell long before
we were near the ranch ; but the brilliant tropical moon
lighted the trail. The stalwart savages who carried the
bloody lion-skins swung along at a faster walk as the
sun went down and the moon rose higher; and they
began to chant in unison, one uttering a single word
or sentence, and the others joining in a deep-toned,
musical chorus. The men on a safari, and, indeed,
African natives generally, are always excited over the
death of a lion, and the hunting tribes then chant
their rough hunting songs, or victory songs, until the
monotonous, rhythmical repetitions make them almost
frenzied. The ride home through the moonlight, the
vast barren landscape shining like silver on either hand,
was one to be remembered, and, above all, the sight of
our trophies and of their wild bearers.

Three days later we had another successful lion hunt.
Our camp was pitched at a water-hole in a little stream
called Potha, by a hill of the same name. Pease, Med-
licott, and both the Hills were with us, and Heller came
too, for he liked, when possible, to be with the hunters,
so that he could at once care for any beast that was
shot. As the safari was stationary, we took fifty or
sixty porters as beaters. It was thirteen hours before
we got into camp that evening. The Hills had with
them as beaters and water-carriers half a dozen of the
Wakamba who were working on their farm. It was
interesting to watch these naked savages, with their
filed teeth, their heads shaved in curious patterns, and
carrying for arms little bows and arrows.

Before lunch we beat a long, low hill. Harold Hill

76 LION-HUNTING (CH. III

was with me; Medlicott and Kermit were together.
We placed ourselves, one couple on each side of a
narrow neck, two-thirds of the way along the crest of
the hill; and soon after we were in position we heard
the distant shouts of the beaters as they came toward
us, covering the crest and the tops of the slopes on both
sides. It was rather disconcerting to find how much
better Hill’s eyes were than mine. He saw everything
first, and it usually took some time before he could
make me see it. In this first drive nothing came my
way except some mountain reedbuck does, at which
I did not shoot. But a fine male cheetah came to
Kermit, and he bowled it over in good style as it ran.

Then the beaters halted, and waited before resuming
their march until the guns had gone clear round and
established themselves at the base of the farther end of
the hill. This time Kermit, who was a couple of hundred
yards from me, killed a reedbuck and a steinbuck.
Suddenly Hill said *“ Lion !” and endeavoured to point it
out to me as it crept cautiously among the rocks on the
steep hillside a hundred and fifty yards away. At first
I could not see it; finally I thought I did, and fired,
but, as it proved, at a place just above him. However,
it made him start up, and I immediately put the next
bullet behind his shoulders. It was a fatal shot, but,
growling, he struggled down the hill, and I fired again
and killed him. It was not much of a trophy, however,
turning out to be a half-grown male.

We lunched under a tree, and then arranged for
another beat. There was a long, wide valley, or rather
a slight depression in the ground—for it was only three
or four feet below the general level—in which the grass
grew tall, as the soil was quite wet. It was the scene
of Percival’s adventure with the lion that chased him.

CH. IIT] A CHARGING LION (ai

Hill and I stationed ourselves on one side of this valley
or depression toward the upper end; Pease took Kermit
to the opposite side; and we waited, our horses some
distance behind us. The beaters were put in at the
lower end, formed a line across the valley, and beat
slowly toward us, making a great noise.

They were still some distance away when Hill saw
three lions, which had slunk stealthily off ahead of them
through the grass. I have called the grass tall, but this
was only by comparison with the short grass of the dry
plains. In the depression or valley it was some three
feet high. In such grass a lion, which is marvellously
adept at hiding, can easily conceal itself, not merely
when lying down, but when advancing at a crouching
gait. If it stands erect, however, it can be seen.

There were two lions near us—one directly in our
front, a hundred and ten yards off. Some _ seconds
passed before Hill could make me realize that the dim
yellow smear in the yellow-brown grass was a lion; and
then I found such difficulty in getting a bead on him
that I overshot. However, the bullet must have passed
very close—indeed, I think it just grazed him—for he

jumped up and faced us, growling savagely. Then, his
_ head lowered, he threw his tail straight into the air and
_ began to charge. The first few steps he took at a trot,
_ and before he could start into a gallop I put the soft-
nosed Winchester bullet in between the neck and
shoulder. Down he went with a roar; the wound was
| fatal, but I was taking no chances, and I put two more
| bullets in him. Then we walked toward where Hill
had already seen another lion—the lioness, as it proved.
| Again he had some difficulty in making me see her,
|

but he succeeded, and I walked towards her through
the long grass, repressing the zeal of my two gun-

78 LION-HUNTING (cH. III

bearers, who were stanch, but who showed a tendency
to walk a little ahead of me on each side, instead of a
little behind. I walked toward her because I could not
kneel to shoot in grass so tall; and when shooting off-
hand I like to be fairly close, so as to be sure that my
bullets go in the right place. At sixty yards I could
make her out clearly, snarling at me as she faced me,
and I shot her full in the chest. She at once performed
a series of extraordinary antics, tumbling about on her
head, just as if she were throwing somersaults, first to
one side and then to the other. I fired again, but
managed to shoot between the somersaults, so to speak,
and missed her. The shot seemed to bring her to
herself, and away she tore; but, instead of charging us,
she charged the line of beaters. She was dying fast,
however, and in her weakness failed to catch anyone,
and she sank down into the long grass. Hill and I
advanced to look her up, our rifles at full cock, and
the gun-bearers close behind. — [t is ticklish work to
follow a wounded lion in tall grass, and we walked
carefully, every sense on the alert. We passed Heller,
who had been with the beaters. He spoke to us with
an amused smile. His only weapon was a pair of field-
glasses, but he always took things as they came with
entire coolness, and to be close to a wounded lioness
when she charged merely interested him. <A _ beater
came running up and pointed toward where he had
seen her, and we walked toward the place. At thirty
yards distance Hill pointed, and, eagerly peering, I
made out the form of the lioness showing indistinctly
through the grass. She was half crouching, half sitting,
her head bent down, but she still had strength to do
mischief. She saw us, but before she could turn I sent
a bullet through her shoulders. down she went, and

CH. 111] RETURN TO CAMP 79

was dead when we walked up. A cub had been seen
and another full-grown lion, but they had slunk off, and
we got neither.

This was a full-grown, but young, lioness of average
size; her cubs must have been several months old. We
took her entire to camp to weigh: she weighed two
hundred and eighty-three pounds. ‘The first lion, which
we had difficulty in finding, as there were no identifying
marks in the plain of tall grass, was a good-sized male,
weighing about four hundred pounds, but not yet full-
grown, although he was probably the father of the cubs.

We were a long way from camp, and, after beating
in vain for the other lion, we started back; it was after
nightfall before we saw the camp fires. It was two
hours later before the porters appeared, bearing on poles
the skin of the dead lion and the lioness entire. ‘The
moon was nearly full, and it was interesting to see
them come swinging down the trail in the bright silver
light, chanting in deep tones over and over again a
line or phrase that sounded like:

* Zou-zou-boulé ma ja guntai; zou-zou-boulé ma ja guntai.”

Occasionally they would interrupt it by the repetition
in unison, at short intervals, of a guttural ejaculation,
sounding like ‘‘huzlem.” ‘They marched into camp,
then up and down the lines, before the rows of small
fires ; then, accompanied by all the rest of the porters,
they paraded up to the big fire where I was standing.
Here they stopped and ended the ceremony by a minute
or two’s vigorous dancing, amid singing and wild shout-
ing. The firelight gleamed and flickered across the
grim dead beasts and the shining eyes and_ black
features of the excited savages, while all around the
moon flooded the landscape with her white light.

CHAPTER IV
ON SAFARI: RHINO AND GIRAFFES

Wuen we killed the last lions we were already on
safari, and the camp was pitched by a water-hole on the
Potha—a half-dried stream, little more than a string of
pools and reed-beds, winding down through the sun-
scorched plain. Next morning we started for another
water-hole at the rocky hill of Bondoni, about eight
miles distant.

Safari life is very pleasant and also very picturesque.
The porters are strong, patient, good-humoured savages,
with something childlike about them that makes one
really fond of them. Of course, like all savages and
most children, they have their limitations, and in dealing
with them firmness is even more necessary than kind-
ness. But the man is a poor creature who does not treat
them with kindness also, and I am rather sorry for him
if he does not grow to feel for them, and to make them
in return feel for him, a real and friendly liking. ‘They
are subject to gusts of passion, and they are now and
then guilty of grave misdeeds and shortcomings, some-
times for no conceivable reason—at least, from the white
man’s standpoint. But they are generally cheerful, and
when cheerful are always amusing ; and they work hard
if the white man is able to combine tact and considera-
tion with that insistence on the performance of duty, the

CH. Iv] BREAKING CAMP 81

lack of which they despise as weakness. Any little
change or excitement is a source of pleasure to them.
When the march is over they sing; and after two or
three days in camp they will not only sing, but dance
when another march is to begin. Of course at times
they suffer greatly from thirst and hunger and fatigue,
and at times they will suddenly grow sullen or rebel
without what seems to us any adequate cause; and
they have an inconsequent type of mind which now and
then leads them to commit follies all the more exaspera-
ting because they are against their own interest no less
than against the interest of their employer. But they
do well on the whole, and safari life is attractive to
them. They are fed well; the government requires
that they be fitted with suitable clothes and given small
tents, so that they are better clad and sheltered than
they would be otherwise; and their wages represent
money which they could get in no other way. The
safari represents a great advantage to the porter, who in
his turn alone makes the safari possible.

When we were to march, camp was broken as early
in the day as possible. ach man had his allotted task,
_and the tents, bedding, provisions, and all else were ex-
_peditiously made into suitable packages. Each porter
is supposed to carry from fifty-five to sixty pounds,
which may all be in one bundle or in two or three.
~The American flag, which flew over my tent, was a
|matter of much pride to the porters, and was always
‘carried at the head or near the head of the line of

march ; and after it in single file came the long line of
_burden-bearers. As they started, some of them would
| blow on horns or whistles, and others beat little tom
toms ; and at intervals this would be renewed again and
_again throughout the march; or the men might sud-

-— - —=

82 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [cH. Iv

denly begin to chant, or merely to keep repeating in
unison some one word or one phrase which, when we
asked to have it translated, might or might not prove
to be entirely meaningless. The headmen carried no
burdens, and the tent-boys hardly anything, while the
saises walked with the spare horses. In addition to the
canonical and required costume of blouse or jersey and
drawers, each porter wore a blanket, and usually some-
thing else to which his soul inclined. It might be an
exceedingly shabby coat ; it might be, of all things in
the world, an umbrella, an article for which they had a
special attachment. Often I would see a porter, who
thought nothing whatever of walking for hours at mid-
day under the equatorial sun with his head _ bare,
trudging along with solemn pride either under an open
umbrella, or carrying the umbrella (tied much like
Mrs. Gamp’s) in one hand, as a wand of dignity. Then
their head-gear varied according to the fancy of the in-
dividual. Normally it was a red fez, a kind of cap only
used in hot climates, and exquisitely designed to be use-
less therein because it gives absolutely no protection
from the sun. But one would wear a skin cap ; another
would suddenly put one or more long feathers in his
fez; and another, discarding the fez, would revert to
some purely savage head-dress which he would wear
with equal gravity whether it were, in our eyes, really
decorative or merely comic. One such head-dress, for
instance, consisted of the skin of the top of a zebra’s
head, with the two ears. Another was made of the
skins of squirrels, with the tails both sticking up and
hanging down. Another consisted of a bunch of
feathers woven into the hair, which itself was pulled out
into strings that were stiffened with clay. Another was

really too intricate for description, because it included |

———

CH. Iv | CAMP ARRANGEMENTS 83

the man’s natural hair, some strips of skin, and an
empty tin can.

If it were a long journey, and we broke it by a noon-
day halt, or if it were a short journey, and we reached
camp ahead of the safari, it was interesting to see the
long file of men approach. Here and there, leading the
porters, scattered through the line, or walking alongside,
were the askaris, the rifle-bearing soldiers. ‘They were
not marksmen, to put it mildly, and I should not have
regarded them as particularly efficient allies in a serious
fight ; but they were excellent for police duty in camp,
and were also of use in preventing collisions with the
natives. After the leading askaris might come one of
the headmen ; one of whom, by the way, looked exactly
like a Semitic negro, and always travelled with a large
dirty-white umbrella in one hand ; while another, a tall,
powerful fellow, was a mission boy who spoke good
English. I mention his being a mission boy because it
is so frequently asserted that mission boys never turn
out well. Then would come the man with the flag,
followed by another blowing on an antelope horn, or
perhaps beating an empty can as a drum; and then the
long line of men, some carrying their loads on their
heads, others on their shoulders, others, in a very few

cases, on their backs. As they approached the halting-

place their spirits rose, the whistles and horns were
blown, and the improvised drums beaten, and perhaps
the whole line would burst into a chant.

On reaching the camping ground each man at once
set about his allotted task, and the tents were quickly
pitched and the camp put in order, while water and
firewood were fetched. ‘The tents were pitched in long
lines, in the first of which stood my tent, flanked by
those of the other white men and by the dining-tent.

84. RHINO AND GIRAFFES (cH. Iv

In the next line were the cook tent, the provision tent,
the store tent, the skinning tent, and the like; and then
came the lines of small white tents for the porters.
Between each row of tents was a broad street. In front
of our own tents, in the first line, an askari was always
pacing to and fro; and when night fell we would kindle
a camp-fire and sit around it under the stars. Before
each of the porters’ tents was a little fire, and beside it
stood the pots and pans in which the porters did their
cooking. Here and there were larger fires, around which
the gun-bearers or a group of askaris or of saises might
gather. After nightfall the multitude of fires lit up the
darkness and showed the tents in shadowy outline ; and
around them squatted the porters, their faces flickering
from dusk to ruddy light, as they chatted together or
suddenly started some snatch of wild African melody in
which all their neighbours might join. After a while
the talk and laughter and singing would gradually die
away, and as we white men sat around our fire the
silence would be unbroken except by the queer cry of
a hyena, or much more rarely by a sound that always
demanded attention—the yawning grunt of a questing
lion.

If we wished to make an early start we would break-
fast by dawn, and then we often returned to camp for
lunch. Otherwise we would usually be absent all day,
carrying our lunch with us. We might get in before
sunset or we might be out till long after nightfall ; and
then the gleam of the lit fires was a welcome sight as
we stumbled toward them through the darkness. Once
in, each went to his tent to take a hot bath; and
then, clean and refreshed, we sat down to a comfortable
dinner, with game of some sort as the principal dish.

On the first march after leaving our lion camp at

CH. IV] WART-HOGS 85

Potha I shot a wart-hog. It was a good-sized sow,
which, in company with several of her half-grown
offspring, was grazing near our line of march; there
were some thorn-trees which gave a little cover, and I
killed her at a hundred and eighty yards, using the
Springfield, the lightest and handiest of all my rifles.
Her flesh was good to eat, and the skin, as with all our
specimens, was saved for the National Museum. I did
not again have to shoot a sow, although I killed half-
grown pigs for the table, and boars for specimens. This
sow and her porkers were not rooting, but were grazing
as if they had been antelope; her stomach contained
nothing but chopped green grass. Wart-hogs are
common throughout the country over which we
hunted. They are hideous beasts, with strange pro-
tuberances on their cheeks ; and when alarmed they
trot or gallop away, holding the tail perfectly erect,
with the tassel bent forward. Usually they are seen in
family parties, but a big boar will often be alone. ‘They
often root up the ground, but the stomachs of those we
shot were commonly filled with nothing but grass. If
the weather is cloudy or wet they may be out all day
long, but in hot, dry weather we generally found them
abroad only in the morning and evening. A pig is
| always a comical animal ; even more so than is the case
_ with a bear, which also impresses one with a sense of
_ grotesque humour—and this notwithstanding the fact
that both boar and bear may be very formidable
creatures. A wart-hog standing alertly at gaze, head
| and tail up, legs straddled out and ears cocked forward,
is rather a figure of fun ; and not the less so when, with
| characteristic suddenness, he bounces round with a grunt
| and scuttles madly off to safety. Wart-hogs are beasts
| of the bare plain or open forest, and though they will

86 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [cH. IV

often lie up in patches of brush, they do not care for
thick timber.

After shooting the wart-hog we marched on to our
camp at Bondoni. The gun-bearers were Mohammedans,
and the dead pig was of no service to them; and at
their request I walked out while camp was being pitched
and shot them a buck; this I had to do now and then,
but I always shot males, so as not to damage the
species.

Next day we marched to the foot of Kilimakiu
Mountain, near Captain Slatter’s ostrich farm. Our
route lay across bare plains, thickly covered with
withered short grass. All around us as we marched
were the game herds, zebras and hartebeests, gazelles
of the two kinds, and now and then’ wildebeests.
Hither and thither over the plain, crossing and recross-
ing, ran the dusty game trails, each with its myriad
hoof-marks—the round hoof-prints of the zebra, the
heart-shaped marks that showed where the hartebeest
herd had trod, and the delicate etching that betrayed
where the smaller antelope had passed. Occasionally
we crossed the trails of the natives, worn deep in the
hard soil by the countless thousands of bare or sandalled
feet that had trodden them. Africa is a country of
trails. Across the high veldt, in every direction, run
the tangled trails of the multitudes of game that have
lived thereon from time immemorial. 'The great beasts
of the marsh and the forest made therein broad and
muddy trails which often offer the only pathway by
which a man can enter the sombre depths. In wet
ground and dry alike are also found the trails of savage
man. They lead from village to village and in places
they stretch for hundreds of miles, where trading parties
have worn them in the search for ivory, or in the old

CH. Iv] KILIMAKIU 87

days when raiding or purchasing slaves. The trails
made by the men are made much as the beasts make
theirs. They are generally longer and better defined,
although I have seen hippo tracks more deeply marked
than any made by savage man. But they are made
simply by men following in one another’s footsteps, and
they are never quite straight. ‘They bend now a little
to one side, now a little to the other, and sudden loops
mark the spot where some vanished obstacle once stood ;
around it the first trail makers went, and their successors
have ever trodden in their footsteps, even though the
need for so doing has long passed away.

Our camp at Kilimakiu was by a grove of shady trees,
and from it at sunset we looked across the vast plain
and saw the far-off mountains grow umber and purple
as the light waned. Behind the camp and the farm-
house near which we were rose Kilimakiu Mountain,
beautifully studded with groves of trees of many kinds
On its farther side lived a tribe of the Wakamba. ‘Their
chief, with all the leading men of his village, came in
state to call upon me, and presented me with a fat,
hairy sheep of the ordinary kind found in this part of
Africa, where the sheep very wisely do not grow wool.
The headman was dressed in khaki, and showed me
with pride an official document which confirmed him in
his position by direction of the government, and re-
quired him to perform various acts, chiefly in the way
of preventing his tribes-people from committing robbery
or murder, and of helping to stamp out cattle disease.
Like all the Wakamba, they had flocks of goats and
sheep, and herds of humped cattle; but they were
much in need of meat, and hailed my advent. They
were wild savages, with filed teeth, many of them stark
naked, though some of them carried a blanket. Their

88 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [CH. Iv

heads were curiously shaved, so that the hair-tufts stood
out in odd patterns ; and they carried small bows, and
arrows with poisoned heads.

The following morning I rode out with Captain
Slatter. We kept among the hills. The long drought
was still unbroken. ‘The little pools were dry and their
bottoms baked like iron, and there was not a drop in
the watercourses. Part of the land was open, and part
covered with a thin forest or bush of scattered mimosa-
trees. In the open country were many zebras and
hartebeests, and the latter were found even in the thin
bush. In the morning we found a small herd of eland,
at which, after some stalking, I got a long shot and
missed. ‘The eland is the largest of all the horned
creatures that are called antelope, being quite as heavy
as a fattened ox. The herd I approached consisted of
a dozen individuals, two of them huge bulls, their coats
having turned a slaty blue, their great dewlaps hanging
down, and the legs looking almost too small for the
massive bodies. ‘The reddish-coloured cows were of far
lighter build. Eland are beautiful creatures, and ought
to be domesticated. As I crept toward them I was
struck by their likeness to great clean, handsome cattle.
They were grazing or resting, switching their long tails
at the fles that hung in attendance upon them and lit
on their flanks, just as if they were Jerseys in a field at
home. My bullet fell short, their size causing me to
underestimate the distance, and away they went at a
run, one or two of the cows in the first hurry and con-
fusion skipping clean over the backs of others that got
in their way—a most unexpected example of agility in
such large and ponderous animals. After a few hundred
yards they settled down to the slashing trot which is
their natural gait, and disappeared over the brow of a hill.

CH. IV] RHINOCEROS 89

The morning was a blank, but early in the afternoon
we saw the eland herd again. They were around a tree
in an open space, and we could not get near them.
But instead of going straight away they struck off to
the right and described almost a semicircle, and though
they were over four hundred yards distant, they were
such big creatures and their gait was so steady that I
felt warranted in shooting. On the dry plain I could
mark where my bullets fell, and though I could not get
a good chance at the bull, I finally downed a fine cow ;
and by pacing I found it to be a little over a quarter of
a mile from where I stood when shooting.
It was about nine miles from camp, and I dared not
leave the eland alone, so I stationed one of the gun-
bearers by the great carcass and sent a messenger in to
Heller, on whom we depended for preserving the skins
of the big game. Hardly had this been done when a
Wakamba man came running up to tell us that there
was a rhinoceros on the hill-side three-quarters of a
mile away, and that he had left a companion to watch
it while he carried us the news. Slatter and I immedi-
ately rode in the direction given, following our wild-
looking guide; the other gun-bearer trotting after us.
In five minutes we had reached the opposite hill-crest,
where the watcher stood, and he at once pointed out
the rhino. The huge beast was standing in entirely
open country, although there were a few scattered trees
| of no great size at some little distance from him. We
| left our horses in a dip of the ground and began the
| approach ; I cannot say that we stalked him, for the
_ approach was too easy. ‘The wind blew from him to
| us, and a rhino’s eyesight is dull. Thirty yards from
' where he stood was a bush four or five feet high, and
| though it was so thin that we could distinctly see him

90 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [CH. IV

through the leaves, it shielded us from the vision of his
small piglike eyes as we advanced toward it, stooping
and in single file, I leading. The big beast stood like
an uncouth statue, his hide black in the sunlight; he
seemed what he was, a monster surviving over from the
world’s past, from the days when the beasts of the
prime ran riot in their strength, before man grew so
cunning of brain and hand as to master them. So
little did he dream of our presence that when we were a
hundred yards off he actually lay down.

Walking lightly, and with every sense keyed up, we
at last reached the bush, and I pushed forward the
safety catch of the double-barrelled Holland rifle which
I was now to use for the first time on big game. As I
stepped to one side of the bush so as to get a clear aim,
with Slatter following, the rhino saw me and jumped to
his feet with the agility of a polo pony. As he rose |
put in the right barrel, the bullet going through both
lungs. At the same moment he wheeled, the blood
spouting from his nostrils, and galloped full on us.
Before he could get quite all the way round in his head-
long rush to reach us, I struck him with my left-hand
barrel, the bullet entering between the neck and shoulder
and piercing his heart. At the same instant Captain
Slatter fired, his bullet entering the neck vertebre.
Ploughing up the ground with horn and feet, the great
bull rhino, still head toward us, dropped just thirteen
paces from where we stood.

This was a wicked charge, for the rhino meant
mischief and came on with the utmost determination.
It is not safe to generalize from a few instances.
Judging from what I have since seen, I am inclined
to believe that both lion and buffalo are more dangerous
game than rhino, yet the first two rhinos I met both

77929800 M *4y" 9 Paysiwinf suougriasap uiotf{ pun ‘sygvssojzoyg ulosf uta2poos) * V ~IYg 9 uaw

ja.ueq puey-yoay Aut yA wiy Youajs J ‘sn yovart oO} Ysna Suo[pvoy sty ut punor Ava ayy [pe amb yas

Pa pr Tiina

“(7
CG

)

|
ey

Nod ay dslOjogy

= —

CH. Iv] PRESERVING SKINS 91

charged, whereas we killed our first four lions and first
four buffaloes without any of them charging, though
two of each were stopped as they were on the point of
charging. Moreover, our experience with this bull
rhino illustrates what I have already said as to one
animal being more dangerous under certain conditions,
and another more dangerous under different conditions.
If it had been a lion instead of a rhino, my first bullet
would, I believe, have knocked all the charge out of it,
but the vitality of the huge pachyderm was so great, its
mere bulk counted for so much, that even such a hard-
hitting rifle as my double Holland—than which I do
not believe there exists a better weapon for heavy game
—could not stop it outright, although either of the
wounds inflicted would have been fatal in a few seconds.

Leaving a couple of men with the dead rhino, to
protect it from the Wakamba by day and the lions by
night, we rode straight to camp, which we reached at
sunset. It was necessary to get to work on the two
dead beasts as soon as possible in order to be sure of
preserving their skins. Heller was the man to be
counted on for this task. He it was who handled all
the skins, who, in other words, was making the expedi-
tion of permanent value so far as big game was con-
cerned, and no work at any hour of the day or night
ever came amiss to him. He had already trained eight
Wakamba porters to act as skinners under his super-
vision. On hearing of our success, he at once said that
we ought to march out to the game that night so as to
get to work by daylight. Moreover, we were not com-
fortable at leaving only two men with each carcass, for
lions were both bold and plentiful.

The moon rose at eight, and we started as soon as
she was above the horizon. We did not take the

92 RHINO AND GIRAFFES (cH. Iv

horses, because there was no water where we were
going, and furthermore we did not like to expose them
to a possible attack by lions. ‘The march out by moon-
light was good fun, for though I had been out all day,
I had been riding, not walking, and so was not tired.
A hundred porters went with us so as to enable us to
do the work quickly and bring back to camp the skins
and all the meat needed, and these porters carried
water, food for breakfast, and what little was necessary
for a one-night camp. We tramped along in single file
under the moonlight, up and down the hills, and through
the scattered thorn forest. Iermit and Medlicott went
first, and struck such a pace that after an hour we had
to halt them so as to let the tail end of the file of
porters catch up. Then Captain Slatter and I set a
more decorous pace, keeping the porters closed up in
line behind us. In another hour we began to go down
a long slope toward a pin-point of light in the distance,
which we knew was the fire by the rhinoceros. ‘The
porters, like the big children they were, felt in high
feather, and began to chant to an accompaniment of
whistling and horn-blowing as we tramped through the
dry grass which was flooded with silver by the moon,
now high in the heavens.

As soon as we reached the rhino, Heller with his
Wakamba skinners pushed forward the three-quarters of
a mile to the eland, returning after midnight with the
skin and all the best parts of the meat.

Around the dead rhino the scene was lit up both by
the moon and by the flicker of the fires. The porters
made their camp under a smail tree a dozen rods to one
side of the carcass, building a low circular fence of
branches, on which they hung their bright-coloured
blankets, two or three big fires blazing to keep off

CH. Iv] GIRAFFES 93

possible lions. Half as far on the other side of the
rhino a party of naked savages had established their
camp, if camp it could be called, for really all they did
was to squat down round a couple of fires with a few
small bushes disposed round about. The rhino had
been opened, and they had already taken out of the
carcass what they regarded as titbits and what we
certainly did not grudge them. Between the two
camps lay the huge dead beast, his hide glistening in
the moonlight. In each camp the men squatted around
the fires chatting and laughing as they roasted strips of
meat on long sticks, the fitful blaze playing over them,
now leaving them in darkness, now bringing them out
into a red relief. Our own tent was pitched under
another tree a hundred yards off, and when I went to
sleep, I could still hear the drumming and chanting of
our feasting porters; the savages were less at ease, and
their revel was quiet.

Early next morning I went back to camp, and soon
after reaching there again started out for a hunt. In
the afternoon I came on giraffes and got up near enough
to shoot at them. But they are such enormous beasts
that I thought them far nearer than they were. My
bullet fell short, and they disappeared among the
mimosas, at their strange leisurely-looking gallop. Of
all the beasts in an African landscape none is more
striking than the giraffe. Usually it is found in small
parties or in herds of fifteen or twenty or more
individuals. Although it will drink regularly if occa-
sion offers, it is able to get along without water for
months at a time, and frequents by choice the dry plains
or else the stretches of open forest where the trees are
scattered and ordinarily somewhat stunted. Like the
rhinoceros—the ordinary or prehensile-lipped rhinoceros

94 RHINO AND GIRAFFES eH. ay

—the giraffe is a browsing and not a grazing animal.
The leaves, buds, and twigs of the mimosas or thorn-
trees form its customary food. Its extraordinary height
enables it to bring into play to the best possible ad-
vantage its noteworthy powers of vision, and no animal
is harder to approach unseen. Again and again I have
made it out a mile off, or rather have seen it a mile off
when it was pointed out to me, and looking at it
through my glasses, would see that it was gazing
steadily at us. It is a striking-looking animal and
handsome in its way, but its length of leg and neck and
sloping back make it appear awkward even at rest.
When alarmed it may go off at a long swinging pace or
walk, but if really frightened it strikes into a peculiar
gallop or canter. ‘The tail is cocked and twisted, and
the huge hind-legs are thrown forward well to the out-
side of the fore-legs. ‘The movements seem deliberate,
and the giraffe does not appear to be going at a fast
pace, but if it has any start a horse must gallop hard to
overtake it. When it starts on this gait, the neck may
be dropped forward at a sharp angle with the straight
line of the deep chest, and the big head be thrust in
advance. They are defenceless things, and, though they
may kick at a man who incautiously comes within
reach, they are in no way dangerous.

The following day I again rode out with Captain
Slatter. During the morning we saw nothing except
the ordinary game, and we lunched on a hill-top, ten
miles distant from camp, under a huge fig-tree with
spreading branches and thick, deep- green foliage.
Throughout the time we were taking lunch a herd of
zebras watched us from near by, standing motionless
with their ears pricked forward, their beautifully striped
bodies showing finely in the sunlight. We scanned the

- ow — awe

CH. Iv] A BULL GIRAFFE 95

country round about with our glasses, and made out
first a herd of eland, a mile in our rear, and then three
giraffes a mile and a half in our front. I wanted a bull
eland, but I wanted a giraffe still more, and we mounted
our horses and rode toward where the three tall beasts
stood, on an open hill-side with trees thinly scattered
over it. Half a mile from them we left the horses in a
thick belt of timber beside a dry watercourse, and went
forward on foot.

There was no use in trying a stalk, for that would
merely have aroused the giraffe’s suspicion. But we
knew they were accustomed to the passing and repassing
of Wakamba men and women, whom they did not fear
if they kept at a reasonable distance, so we walked in
single file diagonally in their direction ; that is, toward
a tree which I judged to be about three hundred yards
from them. Iwas carrying the Winchester loaded with
full metal-patched bullets. I wished to get for the
Museum both a bull and a cow. One of the three
giraffes was much larger than the other two, and as he
was evidently a bull I thought the two others were
cows.

As we reached the tree the giraffes showed symptoms
of uneasiness. One of the smaller ones began to make
off, and both the others shifted their positions slightly,
curling their tails. I instantly dropped on my knee,
and getting the bead just behind the big bull’s shoulder,
I fired with the three-hundred-yard sight. I heard the
“pack ” of the bullet as it struck just where I aimed ,
and away went all three giraffes at their queer rocking-
horse canter. Running forward I emptied my magazine,
firmg at the big bull and also at one of his smaller com-
panions, and then, slipping into the barrel what proved
to be a soft-nosed bullet, I fired at the latter again.

96 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [CHI

The giraffe was going straight away and it was a long
shot, at four or five hundred yards; but by good luck
the bullet broke its back and down it came. 'The others
were now getting over the crest of the hill, but the big
one was evidently sick, and we called and beckoned to
the two saises to hurry up with the horses. The
moment they arrived we jumped on, and Captain Slatter
cantered up a neighbouring hill so as to mark the
direction in which the giraffes went if I lost sight of
them. Meanwhile I rode full speed after the giant
quarry. I was on the tranquil sorrel, the horse I much
preferred in riding down game of any kind, because he
had a fair turn of speed, and yet was good about letting
me get on and off. As soon as I reached the hill-crest
I saw the giraffes ahead of me, not as far off as I had
feared, and I raced toward them without regard to
rotten ground and wart-hog holes. The wounded one
lagged behind, but when I got near he put on a spurt,
aid as I thought I was figse: enough I leaped off, throw-
ing the reins over the sorrel’s head, and opened fire.
Down went the big bull, and I thought my task was
done. But as I went back to mount the sorrel he
struggled to his feet again and disappeared after his
companion among the trees, which were thicker here, as
we had reached the bottom of the valley. So I tore
after him again, and in a minute came to a dry water-
course. Scrambling into and out of this, I saw the
giraffes ahead of me just beginning the ascent of the
opposite slope ; and touching the horse with the spur, I
flew after the wounded buli. This time I made up my
mind I would get up close enough; but Tranquillity
did not quite like the look of the thing ahead of him.
He did not refuse to come up to the giraffe, but he
evidently felt that, with such an object close by and

cH.1v] ANOTHER GIRAFFE HUNT oT

evident in the landscape, it behoved him to be careful
as to what might be hidden therein, and he shied so at
each bush we passed that we progressed in series of
loops. So off I jumped, throwing the reins over his
head, and opened fire once more; and this time the
great bull went down for good.

Tranquillity recovered his nerve at once, and grazed
contentedly while I admired the huge proportions and
beautiful colouring of my prize. In a few minutes
Captain Slatter loped up, and the gun-bearers and saises
followed. As if by magic, three or four Wakamba
turned up immediately afterward, their eyes glistening
at the thought of the feast ahead for the whole tribe.
It was mid-afternoon, and there was no time to waste.
My sais, Simba, an excellent long-distance runner, was
sent straight to camp to get Heller and pilot him back
to the dead giraffes. Beside each of the latter—for
they had fallen a mile apart—we left a couple of men
to build fires. ‘Then we rode toward camp. ‘To my
regret, the smaller giraffe turned out to be a young bull
and not a cow.

At this very time, and utterly without our knowledge,
there was another giraffe hunt going on. Sir Alfred
had taken out Kermit and Medlicott, and they came
across a herd of a dozen giraffes right out in the open
plains. Medlicott’s horse was worn out, and he could
not keep up, but both the others were fairly well
mounted. Both were light men and hard riders, and,
although the giraffes had three-quarters of a mile the
start, it was not long before both were at the heels of
the herd. They singled out the big bull—which, by the
way, turned out to be an even bigger bull than mine—
and fired at him as they galloped. In such a headlong,
helter-skelter chase, however, it is no easy matter to

(

98 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [CH. IV

score a hit from horseback unless one is very close up ;
and Sir Alfred made up his mind to try to drive out
the bull from the rest of the herd. He succeeded ; but
at this moment his horse put a fore-foot into a hole and
turned a complete somersault, almost wrenching out his
shoulder. Sir Alfred was hurled off head over heels,
but even as he rolled over, clutching his rifle, he twisted
himself round to his knees and took one last shot at the
flying giraffe. This left Kermit alone, and he galloped
hard on the giraffe’s heels, firing again and again with
his Winchester. Finally, his horse became completely
done out and fell behind ; whereupon Kermit jumped
off, and, being an excellent long-distance runner, ran
after the giraffe on foot for more than a mile. But he
did not need to shoot again. ‘The great beast had been
mortally wounded, and it suddenly slowed down, halted,
and fell over dead. As a matter of curiosity we kept
the Winchester bullets both from Kermit’s giraffe and
from mine. I made a point of keeping as many as
possible of the bullets with which the different animals
were slain, so as to see exactly what was done by the
different types of rifles we had with us.

When I reached camp I found that Heller had
already started. Next morning I rode down to see him,
and found him hard at work with the skins; but as it
would take him two or three days to finish them and
put them in condition for transport, we decided that
the safari should march back to the Potha camp, and
that from there we would send Percival’s ox-waggon
to bring back to the camp all the skins, Heller and his
men accompanying him. The plan was carried out,
and the following morning we shifted the big camp as
proposed.

Heller, thus left behind, came near having an un-

= —

CH. Tv | NATIVE NATURALISTS Y9

pleasant adventure. He slept in his own tent, and his
Wakamba skinners slept under the fly not far off. One
night they let the fires die down, and were roused at
midnight by hearing the grunting of a hungry lion
apparently not a dozen yards off in the darkness.
Heller quickly lit his lantern, and sat up with his shot-
gun loaded with bird-shot, the only weapon he had with
him. The lion walked round and round the tent,
grunting at intervals. Then, after some minutes of
suspense, he drew oft. While the grunting had been
audible, not a sound came from the tent of the Wakam-
bas, who all cowered under their blankets in perfect
silence. But once he had gone, there was a great
chattering, and in a few minutes the fires were roaring,
nor were they again suffered to die down.

Heller's skinners had learned to work very well when
under his eye. He had encountered much difficulty in
getting men who would do the work, and had tried the
representatives of various tribes, but without success,
until he struck the Wakamba. ‘These were real savages,
who filed their teeth and delighted in raw flesh, and
Heller’s explanation of their doing well was that their
taste for the raw flesh kept them thoroughly interested
in their job, so that they learned without difficulty.
The porters speedily christened each of the white men
by some title of their own, using the ordinary Swahili
title of Bwana (master) as a prefix. Heller was the
Bwana Who Skinned; Loring, who collected the small
mammals, was named, merely descriptively, the Mouse
Master, Bwana Pania. I was always called Bwana
Makuba, the Chief or Great Master ; Kermit was first
called Bwana Medogo, the Young Master, and after-
ward was christened “the Dandy,” Bwana Merodadi.

From Potha the safari went in two days to

100 RHINO AND GIRAFFES [cH. TV

McMillan’s place, Juja Farm, on the other side of the
Athi. I stayed behind, as I desired to visit the Ameri-
can Mission Station at Machakos. Accordingly, Sir
Alfred and I rode thither. Machakos has long been a
native town, for it was on the route formerly taken by
the Arab caravans that went from the coast to the
interior after slaves and ivory. Riding toward it, we
passed herd after herd of cattle, sheep, and goats, each
guarded by two or three savage herdsmen. The little
town itself was both interesting and attractive. Besides
the natives, there were a number of Indian traders and
the English Commissioner and Assistant Commissioner,
with a small body of native soldiers. The latter not a
long time before had been just such savages as those
round about them, and the change for the better
wrought in their physique and morale by the ordered
discipline to which they had submitted themselves
could hardly be exaggerated. When we arrived, the
Commissioner and his assistant were engaged in cross-
examining some neighbouring chiefs as to the cattle
sickness. The English rule in Africa has been of
incalculable benefit to Africans themselves, and indeed
this is true of the rule of most Kuropean nations. Mis-
takes have been made, of course, but they have proceeded
at least as often from an unwise effort to accomplish too
much in the way of beneficence, as from a desire to
exploit the natives. Each of the civilized nations that
has taken possession of any part of Africa has had its
own peculiar good qualities and its own peculiar defects.
Some of them have done too much in supervising and
ordering the lives of the natives, and in interfering with
their practices and customs. The English error, like
our own under similar conditions, has, if anything, been

cH. Iv] THE WHITE MAN’S WORK 101

in the other direction. ‘The effort has been to avoid
wherever possible all interference with tribal customs,
even when of an immoral and repulsive character, and
to do no more than what is obviously necessary, such
as insistence upon keeping the peace, and preventing
the spread of cattle disease. Excellent reasons can be
advanced in favour of this policy, and it must always be
remembered that a fussy and ill-considered benevolence
is more sure to awaken resentment than cruelty itself;
while the natives are apt to resent deeply even things
that are obviously for their ultimate welfare. Yet I
cannot help thinking that with caution and wisdom it
would be possible to proceed somewhat farther than has
yet been the case in the direction of pushing upward
some at least of the Kast African tribes, and this though
I recognize fully that many of these tribes are of a low
and brutalized type. Having said this much in the
way of criticism, I wish to add my tribute of unstinted
admiration for the disinterested and efficient work being
done, alike in the interest of the white man and the
black, by the government officials whom I met in East
Africa. They are men in whom their country has every
reason to feel a just pride.

We lunched with the American missionaries. Mission
work among savages offers many difficulties, and often
the wisest and most earnest effort meets with disheart-
eningly little reward ; while lack of common sense, and
of course above all, lack of a firm and resolute disinter-
estedness, insures the worst kind of failure. There are
missionaries who do not do well, just as there are men
in every conceivable walk of life who do not do well;
and excellent men who are not missionaries, including
both government officials and settlers, are only too apt

102 RHINO AND GIRAFFES (cH. IV

to jump at the chance of criticizing a missionary for
every alleged sin of either omission or commission.
Finally, zealous missionaries, fervent in the faith, do
not always find it easy to remember that savages can
only be raised by slow steps, that an empty adherence
to forms and ceremonies amounts to nothing, that
industrial training is an essential in any permanent
upward movement, and that the gradual elevation of
mind and character is a prerequisite to the achievement
of any kind of Christianity which is worth calling such.
Nevertheless, after all this has been said, it remains true
that the good done by missionary effort in Africa has
been incalculable. There are parts of the great continent,
and among them I include many sections of Kast Africa,
which can be made a white man’s country ; and in these
parts every effort should be made to favour the growth
of a large and prosperous white population. But over
most of Africa the problem for the white man is to
govern, with wisdom and firmness, and when necessary
with severity, but always with a single eye to their own
interests and development, the black and brown races.
To do this needs sympathy and devotion no less than
strength and wisdom, and in the task the part to be
played by the missionary and the part to be played by
the official are alike great, and the two should work
hand in hand.

After returning from Machakos, 1 spent the night at
Sir Alfred’s, and next morning said good-bye with most
genuine regret to my host and his family. Then,
followed by my gun-bearers and sais, | rode off across
the Athi Plains. Through the bright white air the sun
beat down mercilessly, and the heat haze wavered above
the endless flats of scorched grass. Hour after hour we

CH. Iv] THE ATHI 103

went slowly forward, through the morning, and through
the burning heat of the equatorial noon, until in mid-
afternoon we came to the tangled tree growth which
fringed the half-dried bed of the Athi. Here I off-
saddled for an hour; then, mounting, I crossed the
river bed where it was waterless, and before evening fell
I rode up to Juja Farm.

CHAPTER V
JUJA FARM: HIPPO AND LEOPARD

At Juja Farm we were welcomed with the most
generous hospitality by my fellow-countryman and his
wife, Mr. and Mrs. W. N. McMillan. Selous had been
staying with them, and one afternoon I had already
ridden over from Sir Alfred’s ranch to take tea with
them at their other house, on the beautiful Mua Hills.
Juja Farm lies on the edge of the Athi Plains, and
the house stands near the junction of the Nairobi and
Rewero Rivers. ‘The house, like almost all East
African houses, was of one story, a broad, vine-shaded
veranda running around it. ‘There were numerous out-
buildings of every kind; there were flocks and herds,
cornfields, a vegetable garden, and, immediately in front
of the house, a very pretty flower-garden, carefully
tended by unsmiling Kikuyu savages. All day long
these odd creatures worked at the grass and among the
flower-beds. According to the custom of their tribe,
their ears were slit so as to enable them to stretch the
lobes to an almost incredible extent, and in these
apertures they wore fantastically carved native orna-
ments. One of them had been attracted by the shining
surface of an empty tobacco-can, and he wore this in
one ear to match the curiously carved wooden drum he
carried in the other. Another, whose arms and legs
104

cH. Vv] SOMALIS, KIKUYUS, AND MASAI 105

were massive with copper and iron bracelets, had been
given a blanket because he had no other garment ; he
got along quite well with the blanket, excepting when
he had to use the lawn-mower, and then he would
usually wrap the blanket around his neck, and handle
the lawn-mower with the evident feeling that he had
done all that the most exacting conventionalism could
require.

The house-boys and gun-bearers, and most of the
boys who took care of the horses, were Somalis, whereas
the cattle-keepers who tended the herds of cattle were
Masai, and the men and women who worked in the
fields were Kikuyus. The three races had nothing to do
with one another, and the few Indians had nothing to
do with any of them. The Kikuyus lived in their
beehive huts scattered in small groups ; the Somalis all
dwelt in their own little village on one side of the
farm, and half a mile off the Masai dwelt in their
village. Both the Somalis and Masai were fine, daring
fellows ; the Somalis were Mohammedans and _horse-
men; the Masai were cattle-herders, who did their work
as they did their fighting, on foot, and were wild
heathen of the most martial type. ‘They looked care-
fully after the cattle. and were delighted to join in
the chase of dangerous game, but regular work they
thoroughly despised. Sometimes when we had gathered
a mass of Kikuyus or of our own porters together to do
some job, two or three Masai would stroll up to look on
with curiosity, sword in belt and great spear in hand;
their features were well cut, their hair curiously plaited,
‘and they had the erect carriage and fearless bearing that
naturally go with a soldierly race.

' Within the house, with its bedrooms and dining-
room, its library and drawing-room, and the cool,

106 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. v

shaded veranda, everything was so comfortable that it
was hard to realize that we were far in the interior of
Africa and almost under the Equator. Our hostess was
herself a good rider and good shot, and had killed her
lion ; and both our host and a friend who was staying
with him, Mr. Bulpett, were not merely mighty hunters
who had bagged every important variety of large and
dangerous game, but were also explorers of note, whose
travels had materially helped in widening the area of
our knowledge of what was once the dark continent.

Many birds sang in the garden—bulbuls, thrushes,
and warblers; and from the narrow fringe of dense
woodland along the edges of the rivers other birds
called loudly, some with harsh, some with musical,
voices. Here for the first time we saw the honey-
guide, the bird that insists upon leading any man
it sees to honey, so that he may rob the hive and give
it a share.

Game came right around the house. Hartebeests,
wildebeests, and zebras grazed in sight on the open
plain. ‘The hippopotami that lived close by in the
river came out at night into the garden. <A couple of
years before a rhino had come down into the same
garden in broad daylight, and quite wantonly attacked
one of the Kikuyu labourers, tossing him and breaking
his thigh. It had then passed by the house out to the

plain, where it saw an ox-cart, which it immediately |
attacked and upset, cannoning off after its charge and |
passing up through the span of oxen, breaking all the ©

yokes but fortunately not killing an animal. Then it
met one of the men of the house on horseback, immedi-
ately assailed him, and was killed for its pains.

My host was about to go on safari for a couple of
months with Selous, and to manage their safari they

CH. V] W ATERBUCK 107

had one of the noted professional hunters of East
Africa, Mr. H. Judd; and Judd was kind enough to
take me out hunting almost every day that we were
at Juja. We would breakfast at dawn, and leave the
farm about the time that it grew light enough to see.
Ordinarily our course was eastward, toward the Athi, a
few miles distant. These morning rides were very beau-
tiful. In our front was the mountain mass of Donyo
Sabuk, and the sun rose behind it, flooding the heavens
with gold and crimson. The morning air blew fresh in
our faces, and the unshod feet of our horses made no
sound as they trod the dew-drenched grass. On every
side game stood to watch us—herds of hartebeests and
zebras, and now and then a herd of wildebeests or a few
straggling old wildebeest bulls. Sometimes the zebras

and kongoni were very shy, and took fright when we

were yet a long way off; at other times they would
stand motionless, and permit us to come within fair
gunshot, and after we had passed we could still see
them regarding us without their having moved. The
wildebeests were warier; usually, when we were yet a

| quarter of a mile or so distant, the herd, which had been

standing with heads up, their short, shaggy necks and
heavy withers giving the animals an unmistakable
look, would take fright, and, with heavy curvets and
occasional running in semicircles, would make off, heads
held down and long tails lashing the air.

In the open woods which marked the border between
the barren plains and the forested valley of the Athi,
Kermit and I shot waterbuck and impalla. The water-
buck is a stately antelope with long, coarse grey hair
and fine carriage of the head and neck; the male alone
carries horns. We found them usually in parties of ten
or a dozen, both of bulls and cows; but sometimes a

108 HIPPO AND LEOPARD Koieeny

party of cows would go alone, or three or four bulls
might be found together. In spite of its name, we did
not find it much given to going in the water, although
it would cross the river fearlessly whenever it desired ;
it was, however, always found not very far from water.
It liked the woods, and did not go many miles from the
streams, yet we frequently saw it on the open plains a
mile or two from trees, feeding in the vicinity of the
zebra and the hartebeest. This was, however, usually
quite early in the morning or quite late in the afternoon.
In the heat of the day it clearly preferred to be in the
forest, along the stream’s edge, or in the bush-clad
ravines.

The impalla are found in exactly the same kind of
country as the water-buck, and often associate with
them. ‘To my mind they are among the most beautiful
of all antelope. ‘They are about the size of a white-
tailed deer, their beautiful annulated horns making a
single spiral, and their coat is like satin with its con-
trasting shades of red and white. ‘They have the most
graceful movements of any animal I know, and it is
extraordinary to see a herd start off when frightened,
both buck and does bounding clear over the top of the
tall bushes, with a peculiar birdlike motion and light-
ness. Usually a single old buck will be found with a
large company of does and fawns; the other bucks go
singly or in small parties. It was in the middle of
May, and we saw fawns of all ages. When in the
open, where, like the waterbuck, it often went in the
morning and evening, the impalla was very shy, but 1
did not find it particularly so among the woods. In con-
nection with shooting two of the impalla, there occurred
little incidents which are worthy of mention.

In one case I had just killed a waterbuck cow.

CH. Vv] AN IMPALLA 109

hitting it at a considerable distance and by a lucky
fluke, after a good deal of bad shooting. We started
the porters in with the waterbuck, and then rode west
through an open country, dotted here and there with
trees and with occasional ant-hills. In a few minutes we
saw an impalla buck, and I crept up behind an ant-hill
and obtained a shot at about two hundred and fifty
yards. ‘The buck dropped, and as I was putting in
another cartridge I said to Judd that I didn’t like to
see an animal drop like that, so instantaneously, as
there was always the possibility that it might only be
creased, and that if an animal so hurt got up, it always
went off exactly as if unhurt. When we raised our
eyes again to look for the impalla, it had vanished. 1
was sure that we would never see it again, and Judd felt
much the same way; but we walked in the direction
toward which its head had been pointed, and Judd
ascended an ant-hill to scan the surrounding country
with his glasses. He did so, and after a minute remarked
that he could not see the wounded impalla; when a
sudden movement caused us to look down, and there it
was, lying at our very feet, on the side of the ant-hill,
unable to rise. I had been using a sharp-pointed bullet
in the Springfield, and this makes a big hole. The
bullet had gone too far back, in front of the hips.
I should not have wondered at all if the animal had
failed to get up after falling, but I did not understand
why, as it recovered enough from the shock to be
able to get up, it had not continued to travel, instead
of falling after going one hundred yards. Indeed, I am
inclined to think that a deer or prong-buck, hit in the
same fashion, would have gone off and would have
given a long chase before being overtaken. Judging
from what others have said, I have no doubt that

110 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [(cH. Vv

African game is very tough and succumbs less easily
to wounds than is the case with animals of the northern
temperate zone; but in my own experience, I several
times saw African antelopes succumb to wounds quicker
than the average northern animal would have succumbed
to a similar wound. One was this impalla. Another
was the cow eland I first shot ; her hind-leg was broken
high up, and the wound, though crippling, was not such
as would have prevented a moose or wapiti from hob-
bling away on three legs; yet in spite of hard struggles
the eland was wholly unable to regain her feet.

The impalla thus shot, by the way, although in fine
condition and with a coat of glossy beauty, was infested
by ticks ; around the horns the horrid little insects were
clustered in thick masses for a space of a diameter of
some inches. It was to me marvellous that they had
not set up inflammation or caused great sores, for they
were so thick that at a distance of a few feet they gave
the appearance of there being some big gland or bare
place at the root of each horn.

The other impalla buck also showed an unexpected
softness, succumbing to a wound which I do not believe
would have given me either a white-tailed or a black-tailed
deer. I had been vainly endeavouring to get a water-
buck bull, and as the day was growing hot { was riding
homeward, scanning the edge of the plain where it
merged into the trees that extended out from the steep
bank that hemmed in one side of the river bottom.
From time to time we would see an impalla or a water-
buck making its way from the plain back to the river
bottom, to spend the day in the shade. One of these I
stalked, and after a good deal of long-range shooting
broke a hind-leg high up. It got out of sight, and we
rode along the edge of the steep descent which led

CH. V] A SNAKE 111

down into the river bottom proper. In the bottom
there were large, open, grassy places, while the trees
made a thick fringe along the river course. We had
given up the impalla and turned out towards the plain,
when one of my gun- bearers whistled to us, and said he
had seen the wounded animal cross the bottom and go
into the fringe of trees bounding a deep pool, in which
we knew there were both hippos and crocodiles. We
were off our horses at once, and, leaving them at the
top, scrambled down the descent and crossed the bottom
to the spot indicated. The impalla had lain down as
soon as it reached cover, and as we entered the fringe
of wood | caught a glimpse of it getting up and making
off. Yet fifty yards farther it stopped again, standing
right on the brink of the pool, so close that when I shot
it, it fell over into the water.
When, after arranging for this impalla to be carried
back to the farm, we returned to where our horses had
been left, the boys told us with much excitement that
there was a large snake near by ; and, sure enough, a
few yards off, coiled up in the long grass under a small
tree, was a python. I could not see it distinctly, and,
using a solid bullet, I just missed the backbone, the
bullet going through the body about its middle.
_Immediately the snake lashed at me with open jaws,
| and then, uncoiling, came gliding rapidly in our

direction. I do not thik it was charging ; I think
| it was merely trying to escape. But Judd, who
| was utterly unmoved by lion, leopard, or rhino, evidently

held this snake in respect, and yelled to me to get out
of the way. Accordingly, { jumped back a few feet,

and the snake came over the ground where I had stood ;
‘its evil genius then made it halt for a moment and raise
_ its head to a height of perhaps three feet, and I killed it

112 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. Vv

by a shot through the neck. The porters were much
wrought up about the snake, and did not at all like my
touching it and taking it up, first by the tail and then
by the head. It was only twelve feet long. We tied
it to a long stick and sent it in by two porters.

Another day we beat for lions, but without success.
We rode to a spot a few miles off, where we were joined
by three Boer farmers. They were big, upstanding
men, looking just as Boer farmers ought to look who
had been through a war and had ever since led the
adventurous life of frontier farmers in wild regions.
They were accompanied by a pack of big, rough-looking
dogs, but were on foot, walking with long and easy
strides. The dogs looked a rough-and-ready lot, but
on this particular morning showed themselves of little
use ; at any rate, they put up nothing.

But Kermit had a bit of deserved good luck. While
the main body of us went down the river-bed, he and
MeMillan, with a few natives, beat up a side ravine,
down the middle of which ran the usual dry water-
course fringed with patches of brush. In one of these
they put up a leopard, and saw it slinking forward
ahead of them through the bushes. Then they lost
sight of it, and came to the conelusion that it was in a
large thicket. So Kermit went on one side of it and
McMillan on the other, and the beaters approached
to try and get the leopard out. Of course, none of the
beaters had guns ; their function was merely to make a
disturbance and rouse the game, and they were cautioned
on no account to get into danger. But the leopard did
not wait to be driven. Without any warning, out he
came and charged straight at Kermit, who stopped him
when he was but six yards off with a bullet in the fore
part of the body ; the leopard turned, and as he galloped

I2ISOOM “tT Ag paysiuin{ suo iosap utosf puv ‘sy (VAS0joyd MOLL UIPOO+ *Vy J1701 A) URVACT
7 < HY © / LFF: f | iL 401) Fy el FLY C

YO SplvA XIs nq svar oy Uday wy peddojs OUM “YUL, 72 Isreys pasieyo pue

- we eae el ="

cH. Vv] A LEOPARD HUNT 118

back Kermit hit him again, crippling him in the hips.
The wounds were fatal, and they would have knocked
the fight out of any animal less plucky and savage than
the leopard ; but not even in Africa is there a beast of
more unflinching courage than this spotted cat. The
beaters were much excited by the sight of the charge
and the way in which it was stopped, and they pressed

jubilantly forward—too heedlessly. One of them, who

was on McMillan’s side of the thicket, went too near it,
and out came the wounded leopard at him. It was
badly crippled, or it would have got the beater at once ;
as it was, it was slowly overtaking him as he ran
through the tall grass, when McMillan, standing on an
ant-heap, shot it again. Yet, in spite of having this
third bullet in it, it ran down the beater and seized
him, worrying him with teeth and claws. But it was
weak because of its wounds, and the powerful savage
wrenched himself free, while McMillan fired into the
beast again, and back it went through the long grass
into the thicket. There was a pause, and the wounded
beater was removed to a place of safety, while a
messenger was sent on to us to bring up the Boer
dogs. But while they were waiting, the leopard, on
its own initiative, brought matters to a crisis ; for out it
came again straight at Kermit, and this time it dropped
dead to Kermit’s bullet. No animal could have shown
a more fearless and resolute temper. It was an old
female, but small, its weight being a little short of
seventy pounds. ‘The smallest female cougar I ever
killed was heavier than this, and one very big male cougar
which I killed in Colorado was three times the weight.
Yet I have never heard of any cougar which displayed
anything like the spirit and ferocity of this little leopard,
or which in any way approached it as a dangerous foe.
8

114 HIPPO AND LEOPARD (cH. v

It was sent back to camp in company with the wounded
beater, after the wounds of the latter had been dressed ;
they were not serious, and he was speedily as well
as ever.

The rivers that bounded Juja Farm, not only the Athi,
but the Nairobi and Rewero, contained hippopotami
and crocodiles in the deep pools. I was particularly
anxious to get one of the former, and early one morning
Judd and I rode off across the plains, through the herds
of grazing game seen dimly in the dawn, to the Athi.
We reached the river, and leaving our horses, went
down into the wooded bottom, soon after sunrise. Judd
had with him a Masai, a keen-eyed hunter, and I my
two gun-bearers. We advanced with the utmost
caution toward the brink of a great pool; on our way
we saw a bushbuck, but of course did not dare to shoot
at it, for hippopotami are wary, except in very unfre-
quented regions, and any noise will disturb them. As
we crept noiselessly up to the steep bank which edged
the pool, the sight was typically African. On the still
water floated a crocodile, nothing but his eyes and nos-
trils visible. ‘The bank was covered with a dense growth
of trees, festooned with vines ; among the branches sat
herons; a little cormorant dived into the water; and
a very small and brilliantly coloured kingfisher, with a
red beak and large turquoise crest, perched unheedingly
within a few feet of us. Here and there a dense growth
of the tall and singularly graceful papyrus rose out of
the water, the feathery heads, which crowned the long
smooth green stems, waving gently to and fro.

We scanned the waters carefully, and could see no
sign of hippos, and, still proceeding with the utmost
caution, we moved a hundred yards farther down to
another lookout. Here the Masai detected a hippo

CH. Vv] A WOUNDED RHINO 115

head a long way off on the other side of the pool, and
we again drew back and started cautiously forward to
reach the point opposite which he had seen the head.

But we were not destined to get that hippo. Just as
we had about reached the point at which we had
intended to turn in toward the pool, there was a
succession of snorts in our front, and the sound of the
trampling of heavy feet and of a big body being shoved
through a dense mass of tropical bush. My companions
called to me in loud whispers that it was a rhinoceros
coming at us, and to “Shoot, shoot!” In another
moment the rhinoceros appeared, twitching its tail and
tossing and twisting its head from side to side as it
came toward us. It did not seem to have very good
horns, and I would much rather not have killed it, but
there hardly seemed any alternative, for it certainly
showed every symptom of being bent on mischief. My
first shot, at under forty yards, produced no effect what-
ever, except to hasten its approach. I was using the
Winchester, with full-jacketed bullets; my second
bullet went in between the neck and shoulder, bringing
it to a halt. I fired-into the shoulder again, and as it
turned toward the bush I fired into its flank both the
bullets still remaining in my magazine.

For a moment or two after it disappeared we heard
the branches crash, and then there was silence. In such
cover a wounded rhino requires cautious handling, and
as quietly as possible we walked through the open forest
along the edge of the dense thicket into which the
animal had returned. ‘The thicket was a tangle of thorn
bushes, reeds, and small, low-branching trees; it was
impossible to see ten feet through it, and a man could
only penetrate it with the utmost slowness and difficulty,
whereas the movements of the rhino were very little

116 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. Vv

impeded. At the far end of the thicket we examined
the grass to see if the rhino had passed out, and sure
enough there was the spoor, with so much blood along
both sides that it was evident the animal was badly hit.
It led across this space and into another thicket of the
same character as the first, and again we stole cautiously
along the edge some ten yards out. I had taken the
heavy Holland double-barrel, and with the safety catch
pressed forward under my thumb, I trod gingerly
through the grass, peering into the thicket and expec-
tant of developments. In a minute there was a furious
snorting and crashing directly opposite us in the thicket,
and I brought up my rifle, but the rhino did not quite
place us, and broke out of the cover in front, some
thirty yards away, and I put both barrels into and
behind the shoulder. ‘The terrific striking force of the
heavy gun told at once, and the rhino wheeled, and
struggled back into the thicket, and we heard it fall.
With the utmost caution, bending and creeping under
the branches, we made our way in, and saw the beast
lying with its head toward us. We thought it was
dead, but would take no chances, and I put in another,
but, as it proved, needless, heavy bullet.

It was an old female, considerably smaller than the
bull I had already shot, with the front horn measuring
fourteen inches as against his nineteen inches ; as always
with rhinos, it was covered with ticks, which clustered
thickly in the folds and creases of the skin, around and
in the ears, and in all the tender places. McMillan sent
out an ox-waggon and brought it in to the house, where
we weighed it. It was a little over two thousand two
hundred pounds. It had evidently been in the neigh-
bourhood in which we found it for a considerable time,
for a few hundred yards away we found its stamping

cH. Vv] DANGERS OF RHINO-HUNTING § 117

ground, a circular spot where the earth had been all
trampled up and kicked about, according to the custom
of rhinoceroses; they return day after day to such
places to deposit their dung, which is then kicked about
with the hind feet. As with all our other specimens,
the skin was taken off and sent back to the National
Museum. The stomach was filled with leaves and
twigs, this kind of rhinoceros browsing on the tips of
the branches by means of its hooked, prehensile
upper lip.

Now, I did not want to kill this rhinoceros, and I am
not certain that it really ntended to chargeus. It may
very well be that if we had stood firm it would, after
much threatening and snorting, have turned and made
off. Veteran hunters like Selous could, I doubt not,
have afforded to wait and see what happened. But 1
let it get within forty yards, and it still showed every
symptom of meaning mischief, and at a shorter range I
could not have been sure of stopping it in time. Often
under such circumstances the rhino does not mean to
charge at all, and is acting in a spirit of truculent and
dull curiosity ; but often, when its motions and actions
are indistinguishable from those of an animal which does
not mean mischief, it turns out that a given rhino does
mean mischief. A year before I arrived in East Africa
a surveyor was charged by a rhinoceros entirely without
provocation ; he was caught and killed. Chanler’s com-
panion on his long expedition, the Austrian Von Hohnel,
was very severely wounded by a rhino, and nearly died.
The animal charged through the line of march of the
safari, and then deliberately turned, hunted down Von
Hohnel, and tossed him. Again and again there have
been such experiences, and again and again hunters who
did not wish to kill rhinos have been forced to do so in

118 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [CH. V

order to prevent mischief. In such circumstances it is
not to be expected that men will take too many chances
when face to face with a creature whose actions are
threatening and whose intentions it is absolutely im-
possible to divine. In fact, I do not see how the rhino-
ceros can be permanently preserved, save in very out-
of-the-way places or in regular game reserves. There
is enough interest and excitement in the pursuit to
attract every eager young hunter, and, indeed, very
many eager old hunters; and the beast’s stupidity,
curiosity, and truculence make up a combination of
qualities which inevitably tend to insure its destruction.

As we brought home the whole body of this rhino-
ceros, and as [ had put into it eight bullets, five from
the Winchester and three from the Holland, I was able
to make a tolerably fair comparison between the two.
With the full-jacketed bullets of the Winchester I had
mortally wounded the animal; it would have died in a
short time, and it was groggy when it came out of the
brush in its final charge; but they inflicted no such
smashing blow as the heavy bullets of the Holland.
Moreover, when they struck the heavy bones they
tended to break into fragments, while the big Holland
bullets ploughed through. The Winchester and the
Springtield were the weapons one of which I always
carried in my own hand, and for any ordinary game I
much preferred them to any other rifles. The Win-
chester did admirably with lions, giraffes, elands, and
smaller game, and, as will be seen, with hippos. For
heavy game like the rhinoceroses and buffaloes I found
that for me personally the heavy Holland was un-
questionably the proper weapon. But in writing this
I wish most distinctly to assert my full knowledge of
the fact that the choice of a rifle is almost as much a

CH. V] ON THE REWERO 119

matter of personal idiosyncrasy as the choice of a friend.
The above must be taken as merely the expression of
my personal preferences. It will doubtless arouse as
much objection among the ultra-champions of one type
of gun as among the ultra-champions of another. The
truth is that any good modern rifle is good enough.
The determining factor is the man behind the gun.

In the afternoon of the day on which we killed the
rhino Judd took me out again to try for hippos, this
time in the Rewero, which ran close by the house. We
rode upstream a couple of miles. Then we sent back
our horses, and walked down the river bank as quietly
as possible, Judd scanning the pools and the eddies in
the running stream from every point of vantage. Once
we aroused a crocodile, which plunged into the water.
The stream was full of fish, some of considerable size ;
and in the meadow land on our side we saw a flock of
big, black wild-geese feeding. But we got within half
a mile of McMillan’s house without seeing a hippo, and
the light was rapidly fading. Judd announced that we
would go home, but took one last look around the next
bend, and instantly sank to his knees, beckoning to me.
I crept forward on all-fours, and he pointed out to me
an object in the stream, fifty yards off, under the over-
hanging branch of a tree, which jutted out from the
steep bank opposite. In that light I should not myself
have recognized it as a hippo head; but it was one
looking toward us, with the ears up and the nostrils,
eyes, and forehead above water. I aimed for the centre ;
the sound told that the bullet had struck somewhere on
the head, and the animal disappeared without a splash.
Judd was sure I had killed, but I was by no means so
confident myself, and there was no way of telling until
next morning, for the hippo always sinks when shot,

120 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. Vv

and does not rise to the surface for several hours.
Accordingly, back we walked to the house.

At sunrise next morning Cuninghame, Judd, and
I, with a crowd of porters, were down at the spot.
There was a very leaky boat in which we _ three
embarked, intending to drift and paddle downstream
while the porters walked along the bank. We did not
have far to go, for as we rounded the first point we
heard the porters break into guttural exclamations ot
delight, and there ahead of us, by a little island of
papyrus, was the dead hippo. With the help of the
boat, it was towed to a convenient landing-place, and
then the porters dragged it ashore. It was a cow, of
good size for one dwelling in a small river, where they
never approach the dimensions of those making their
homes in a great lake like the Victoria Nyanza. This
one weighed nearly two thousand eight hundred pounds,
and I could well believe that a big lake bull would
weigh between three and four tons.

In wild regions hippos rest on sandy bars, and even
come ashore to feed, by day ; but wherever there are
inhabitants they land to feed only at night. ‘Those in
the Rewero continually entered McMillan’s garden.
Where they are numerous they sometimes attack small
boats and kill the people in them ; and where they are
so plentiful they do great damage to the plantations of
the natives, so much so that they then have to be taken
off the list of preserved game and their destruction
encouraged. Their enormous jaws sweep in quantities
of plants. or lush grass, or corn or vegetables, at a
mouthful, while their appetite is as gigantic as their
body. In spite of their short legs, they go at a good
gait on shore, but the water is their real home, and
they always seek it when alarmed. ‘They dive and float

CH. V] CHEETAHS 121

wonderfully, rising to the surface or sinking to the
bottom at will, and they gallop at speed along the
bottoms of lakes or rivers, with their bodies wholly
submerged ; but as is natural enough, in view of their
big bodies and short legs, they are not fast swimmers
for any length of time. They make curious and un-
mistakable trails along the banks of any stream in which
they dwell ; their short legs are wide apart, and so when
they tread out a path they leave a ridge of high soil
down the centre. Where they have lived a long time,
the rutted paths are worn deep into the soil, but always
carry this distinguishing middle ridge.

The full-jacketed Winchester bullet had gone straight
into the brain; the jacket had lodged in the cranium,
but the lead went on, entering the neck and breaking
the atlas vertebra.

At Juja Farm many animals were kept in cages.
They included a fairly friendly leopard, and five lions,
two of which were anything but friendly. There were
three cheetahs, nearly full grown; these were con-
tinually taken out on leashes, Mrs. McMillan strolling
about with them and leading them to the summer-
house. They were good-tempered, but they did not
lead well. Cheetahs are interesting beasts; they are
aberrant cats, standing very high on their legs, and with
non-retractile claws like a dog. ‘They are nearly the
size of a leopard, but are not ordinarily anything like as
ferocious, and prey on the smaller antelope, occasionally
taking something as big as a half-grown kongoni. For
a short run, up to say a quarter of a mile or even
perhaps half a mile, they are the swiftest animals on
earth, and with a good start easily overtake the fastest
antelope; but their bolt is soon shot, and on the open
plain they can readily be galloped down with a horse.

122 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. Vv

When they sit on their haunches their attitude is that
neither of a dog nor of a cat so much as of a big
monkey. On the whole, they are much more easily
domesticated than most other cats, but, as with all
highly developed wild creatures, they show great indi-
vidual variability of character and disposition. They
have a very curious note, a bird-like chirp, in uttering
which they twist the upper lip as if whistling. When
I first heard it I was sure that it was uttered by some
bird, and looked about quite a time before finding that
it was the call of a cheetah.

Then there was a tame wart-hog, very friendly
indeed, which usually wandered loose, and was as
comical as pigs generally are, with its sudden starts and
grunts. Finally, there was a young tommy buck and
a Grant’s gazelle doe, both of which were on good terms
with everyone and needed astonishingly little looking
after to prevent their straying. When I was returning
to the house on the morning I killed the rhinoceros, |
met the string of porters and the ox-waggon just after
they had left the gate on their way to the carcass. The
Grant doe had been attracted by the departure, and
was following immediately behind the last porter. A
wild-looking Masai warrior, to whom, as I learned, the
especial care of the gazelle had been entrusted for that
day, was running as hard as he could after her from the
gate; when he overtook her he ran in between her and
the rearmost porter, and headed her for the farm gate,
uttering what sounded like wild war-cries, and brandish-
ing his spear. ‘They formed a really absurd couple, the
little doe slowly and decorously walking back to the
farm, quite unmoved by the clamour and threats, while
her guardian, the very image of what a savage warrior
should look when on the war-path, walked close behind,

cH. v] JUJA FARM AND KAMITI RANCH 1238

waving his spear and uttering deep-toned shouts, with
what seemed a ludicrous disproportion of effort to the
result needed.

The game comes right to the outskirts of Nairobi.
One morning Kermit walked out from the McMillans’
town-house, where we were staying, in company with
Percival, the game-ranger, and got photographs of
zebras, kongoni, and Kavirondo cranes; and a leopard
sometimes came up through the garden on to the
veranda of the house itself.

Antelopes speedily become very tame, and recognize
clearly their friends. Lesle ‘Tarlton’s brother was
keeping a couple of young kongoni and a partly-grown
Grant’s gazelle on his farm just outside Nairobi.
Tarlton’s young antelopes went freely into the country
round about, but never fled with the wild herds; and
they were not only great friends with Tarlton’s dogs,
but recognized them as protectors. Hyenas and other
beasts frequently came round the farm after nightfall,
and at their approach the antelopes fled at speed to
where the dogs were, and then could not be persuaded
to leave them.

We spent a delightful week at Juja Farm, and then
moved to Kamiti Ranch, the neighbouring farm, owned
by Mr. Hugh H. Heatley, who had asked me to visit
him for a buffalo hunt. While in the highlands of
British East Africa it is utterly impossible for a stranger
to realize that he is under the Equator ; the climate is
delightful and healthy. It is a white man’s country, a
country which should be filled with white settlers; and
no place could be more attractive for visitors. There is
no more danger to health incident to an ordinary trip to
East Africa than there is to an ordinary trip to the
Riviera. Of course, if one goes on a hunting trip there

124 HIPPO AND LEOPARD [cH. Vv

is always a certain amount of risk, including the risk of
fever, Just as there would be if a man camped out in
some of the Italian marshes. But the ordinary visitor
need have no more fear of his health than if he were
travelling in Italy, and it is hard to imagine a trip
better worth making than the trip from Mombasa to
Nairobi and on to the Victoria Nyanza.

CHAPTER VI
A BUFFALO HUNT BY THE KAMITI

Heatiey’s RancH comprises twenty thousand acres
lying between the Rewero and Kamiti Rivers. It is
seventeen miles long, and four across at the widest
place. It includes some bits of natural scenery as
beautiful as can well be imagined ; and though Heatley,
a thorough farmer and the son and grandson of farmers,
was making it a successful farm, with large herds of
cattle, much-improved stock, hundreds of acres under
cultivation, a fine dairy, and the like, yet it was also
a game reserve such as could not be matched either in
Europe or America. From Juja Farm we marched
a dozen miles, and pitched our tent close beside the
Kamiti.

The Kamiti is a queer little stream, running for most
of its course through a broad swamp of tall papyrus.
Such a swamp is almost impenetrable. The papyrus
grows to a height of over twenty feet, and the stems
are so close together that in most places it is impossible
to see anything at a distance of six feet. Ten yards
from the edge, when within the swamp, [I was wholly
unable to tell in which direction the open ground lay,
and could get out only by either following my back
track or listening for voices. Underfoot the mud and
water are hip-deep. This swamp was the home of a

125

126 A BUFFALO HUNT [cH. VI
herd of buffalo, numbering perhaps a hundred indi-

viduals. They are semi-aquatic beasts, and_ their
enormous strength enables them to plough through the
mud and water and burst their way among the papyrus
stems without the slightest difficulty, whereas a man is
nearly helpless when once he has entered the reed-beds.
They had made paths hither and thither across the
swamp, these paths being three feet deep in ooze and
black water. There were little islands in the swamp on
which they could rest. ‘Toward its lower end, where
it ran into the Nairobi, the Kamiti emerged from the
papyrus swamp and became a rapid brown stream of
water, with only here and there a papyrus cluster along
its banks.

The Nairobi, which cut across the lower end of the
farm, and the Rewero, which bounded it on the other
side from the Kamiti, were as different as possible from
the latter. Both were rapid streams broken by riffle
and waterfall, and running at the bottom of tree-clad
valleys. The Nairobi Falls, which were on Heatley’s
Ranch, were singularly beautiful. Heatley and I visited
them one evening after sunset, coming home from a
day’s hunt. It was a ride I shall long remember. We
left our men, and let the horses gallop. As the sun
set behind us, the long lights changed the look of the
country and gave it a beauty that had in it an element
of the mysterious and the unreal. The mountains
loomed both larger and more vague than they had been
in the bright sunlight, and the plains lost their look
of parched desolation as the afterglow came and went.
We were galloping through a world of dim shade and
dying colour; and, in this world, our horses suddenly
halted on the brink of a deep ravine from out of which
came the thunder of a cataract. We reined up on a

cH. v1] THE KAMITI AND REWERO 127

jutting point. The snowy masses of the fall foamed
over a ledge on our right, and below at our feet was a
great pool of swirling water. Thick-foliaged trees, of
strange shape and festooned with creepers, climbed the
sheer sides of the ravine. A black-and-white eagle
perched in a blasted tree-top in front, and the bleached
skull of a long-dead rhinoceros glimmered white near
the brink to one side.

On another occasion we took our lunch at the foot of
Rewero Falls. These are not as high as the falls of the
Nairobi, but they are almost as beautiful. We clambered
down into the ravine a little distance below, and made
our way toward them, beside the brawling, rock-choked
torrent. Great trees towered overhead, and among their
tops the monkeys chattered and screeched. The fall
itself was broken in two parts like a miniature Niagara,
and the spray curtain shifted to and fro as the wind
blew.

The lower part of the farm, between the Kamiti and
Rewero and on both sides of the Nairobi, consisted of
immense rolling plains, and on these the game swarmed
in almost incredible numbers. ‘I‘here were Grant’s and
Thomson’s gazelles, of which we shot one or two for the
table. There was a small herd of blue wildebeest, and
among them one very large bull with an unusually fine
head; Kermit finally killed him. ‘There were plenty of
wart-hogs, which were to be found feeding right out in
the open, both in the morning and the evening. One
‘day Kermit got a really noteworthy sow, with tusks
‘much longer than those of the average boar. He ran
‘into her on horseback after a sharp chase of a mile or
_two, and shot her from the saddle as he galloped nearly
‘alongside, holding his rifle as the old buffalo-runners
-used to hold theirs—that is, not bringing it to his

128 A BUFFALO HUNT (cn. vI

shoulder. I killed two or three half-grown pigs for
the table, but I am sorry to say that I missed several
chances at good boars. Finally, one day I got up to
just two hundred and fifty yards from a good boar as he
stood broadside to me. Firing with the little Spring-
field, I put the bullet through both shoulders, and he
was dead when we came up.

But of course the swarms of game consisted of zebra
and hartebeest. At no time, when riding in any direc-
tion across these plains, were we ever out of sight of
them. Sometimes they would act warily, and take the
alarm when we were a long distance off. At other
times herds would stand and gaze at us while we passed
within a couple of hundred yards. One afternoon we
needed meat for the safari, and Cuninghame and I rode
out to get it. Within half a mile we came upon big
herds both of hartebeest and zebra. They stood to give
me long-range shots at about three hundred yards. I
wounded a zebra, after which Cuninghame rode. While
he was off, I killed first a zebra and then a hartebeest,
and shortly afterward a cloud of dust announced that
Cuninghame was bringing a herd of game toward me.
I knelt motionless, and the long files of red-coated
hartebeest. and brilliantly striped zebra came galloping
past. They were quite a distance off, but I had time
for several shots at each animal I selected, and I
dropped one more zebra and one more hartebeest, in
addition, I regret to add, to wounding another harte-
beest. The four hartebeest and zebra lay within a space
of a quarter of a mile; and half a mile farther I bagged
a tommy at two hundred yards. His meat was for our
own table, the kongoni and the zebra being for the
safari.

On another day when Heatley and I were out

CH. VI] KONGONI AND ZEBRA 129

together, he stationed me among some thin thorn-
bushes on a little knoll, and drove the game by me,
hoping to get me a shot at some wildebeest. The
scattered thorn-bushes were only four or five feet
high, and so thin that there was no difficulty in Jooking
through them and marking every movement of the
game as it approached. The wildebeest took the wrong
direction and never came near me, though they certainly
fared as badly as if they had done so, for they passed by
Kermit, and it was on this occasion that he killed the
big bull. A fine cock ostrich passed me and I much
wished to shoot at him, but did not like to do so,
because ostrich-farming is one of the staple industries
of the region, and it is not well to have even the wild
birds shot. The kongoni and the zebra streamed by
‘me, herd after herd, hundreds and hundreds of them,
‘many passing within fifty yards of my shelter, now on
one side, now on the other ; they went at an easy lope,
and I was interested to see that many of the kongoni
ran with their mouths open. This is an attitude which
we usually associate with exhaustion, but such cannot
have been the case with the kongoni—they had merely
cantered for a mile or so. The zebra were, as_ usual,
noisy, a number of them uttering their barking neigh
as they passed. I do not know how it is ordinarily, but
these particular zebra—all stallions, by the way—kept
their mouths open throughout the time they were
eighing, and their ears pricked forward : they did not
ee their mouths open while merely galloping, as did
he kongoni. We had plenty of meat, and the naturalists
had enough specimens ; and I was glad that there was
o need to harm the beautiful creatures. They passed
a close that I could mark every slight movement. and
the ripple of the muscles under the skin. The very
i]

—

130 A BUFFALO HUNT [cH. VI

young fawns of the kongoni seemed to have little fear
of a horseman, if he approached while they were lying
motionless on the ground; but they would run from a
man on foot.

There were interesting birds, too. Close by the
woods at the river's edge we saw a big black ground
hornbill walking about, on the lookout for its usual
dinner of small snakes and lizards. Large flocks of the
beautiful Kavirondo cranes stalked over the plains and
cultivated fields, or flew by with mournful, musical
clangour. But the most interesting birds we saw were
the black whydah finches. The female is a dull-
coloured, ordinary-looking bird, somewhat like a female
bobolink. ‘The male in his courtship dress is clad in a
uniform dark glossy suit, and his tail-feathers are almost
like some of those of a barnyard rooster, being over |
twice as long as the rest of the bird, with a downward
curve at the tips. The females were generally found in
flocks, in which there would often be a goodly number
of males also, and when the flocks put on speed the
males tended to drop behind. The flocks were feed- _
ing in Heatley’s grain-fields, and he was threatening |
vengeance upon them. I was sorry, for the male birds
certainly have habits of peculiar interest. ‘They were
not shy, although if we approached too near them in
their favourite haunts —the grassland adjoining the
papyrus beds—they would fly off and perch on the
tops of the papyrus stems. The long tail hampers the >
bird in its flight, and it is often held at rather an angle |
downward, giving the bird a peculiar and almost insect-
like appearance. But the marked and extraordinary —
peculiarity was the custom the cocks had of dancing in
artificially-made dancing-rings. Fora mile and a half
beyond our camp, down the course of the Kamiti, the |

—

cH. v1] HABITS OF KAVIRONDO CRANES 131

grassland at the edge of the papyrus was thickly strewn
with these dancing-rings. Each was about two feet in
diameter. sometimes more, sometimes less. A tuft of
growing grass, perhaps a foot high, was left in the
centre. Over the rest of the ring the grass was cut off
close by the roots, and the blades strewn evenly over
the surface of the ring. The cock bird would alight in
the ring and hop to a height of a couple of feet, wings
spread and motionless, tail drooping, and the head
usually thrown back. As he came down he might or
might not give an extra couple of little hops. After a
few seconds he would repeat the motion, sometimes
remaining almost in the same place, at other times
going forward during and between the hops so as finally
to go completely round the ring. As there were many
scores of these dancing-places within a comparatively
limited territory, the effect was rather striking when a
large number of birds were dancing at the same time.
_As one walked along, the impression conveyed by the
birds continually popping above the grass and then
‘immediately sinking back was somewhat as if a man
was making peas jump in a tin tray by tapping on it.
The favourite dancing times were in the early morning,
and, to a less extent, in the evening. We saw dancing-
places of every age, some with the cut grass which
(strewed the floor green and fresh, others with the grass
‘dried into hay and the bare earth showing through.

/ But the game we were after was the buffalo herd that
(haunted the papyrus swamp. As I have said _ before,
\the buffalo is by many hunters esteemed the most
‘dangerous of African game. It is an enormously
‘powerful beast with, in this country, a coat of black
jhair, which becomes thin in the old bulls, and massive
horns, which rise into great bosses at the base, these

—

132 A BUFFALO HUNT [cH. VI

bosses sometimes meeting in old age so as to cover the
forehead with a frontlet of horn. Their habits vary
much in different places. Where they are much per-
secuted, they lie in the densest cover, and only venture
out into the open to feed at night. But Heatley,
though he himself had killed a couple of bulls, and the
Boer farmer who was working for him another, had
preserved the herd from outside molestation, and their
habits were doubtless much what they would have been
in regions where man is a rare visitor.

The first day we were on Heatley’s farm, we saw the
buffalo, to the number of seventy or eighty, grazing in
the open, some hundreds of yards from the papyrus
swamp, and this shortly after noon. For a mile from
the papyrus swamp the country was an absolutely flat
plain, gradually rising into a gentle slope, and it was an
impossibility to approach the buffalo across this plain
save in one way, to be mentioned hereafter. Probably
when the moon was full the buffalo came out to graze by
night. But while we were on our hunt the moon was
young, and the buffalo evidently spent most of the
night in the papyrus, and came out to graze by day.
Sometimes they came out in the early morning, some-
times in the late evening, but quite as often in the
bright daylight. We saw herds come out to graze at
ten o’clock in the morning, and again at three in the
afternoon. They usually remained out several hours,
first grazing and then lying down. Flocks of the small
white cow-heron usually accompanied them, the birds
stalking about among them or perching on their backs ;
and occasionally the whereabouts of the herd in the
papyrus swamp could be determined by seeing the flock
of herons perched on the papyrus tops. We did not
see any of the red-billed tick-birds on the buffalo;

cH. v1} DANGEROUS BUFFALOES 133

indeed, the only ones that we saw in this neighbourhood
happened to be on domestic cattle—in other places we
found them very common on rhinoceros. At night the
buffalo sometimes came right into the cultivated fields,
and even into the garden close by the Boer farmer’s
house, and once at night he had shot a bull. The bullet
went through the heart, but the animal ran to the
papyrus swamp, and was found next day dead just
within the edge. Usually the main herd, of bulls, cows,
and calves, kept together ; but there were outlying bulls
found singly or in small parties. Not only the natives,
but the whites, were inclined to avoid the immediate
neighbourhood of the papyrus swamp, for there had
been one or two narrow escapes from unprovoked
attacks by the buffalo. ‘The farmer told us that a man
who was coming to see him had been regularly followed
by three bulls, who pursued him for quite a distance.
| There is no doubt that in certain circumstances buffalo,
in addition to showing themselves exceedingly dangerous
' opponents when wounded by hunters, become truculent
and inclined to take the offensive themselves. ‘There
are places in East Africa where, as regards at least
certain herds, this seems to be the case; and in Uganda
the buffalo have caused such loss of life, and such
damage to the native plantations, that they are now
‘ranked as vermin and not as game, and their killing is
encouraged in every possible way. The list of white
‘hunters that have been killed by buffalo is very long,
! and includes a number of men of note, while accidents
to natives are of constant occurrence.
' The morning after making our camp we started at
| dawn for the buffalo ground, Reratit and I, Cuninghame
and Heatley, and the Boer farmer, with three big,
\powerful dogs. We walked near the edge of the
|

134. A BUFFALO HUNT [cH. V1

swamp. The whydah birds were continually bobbing
up and down in front of us as they rose and fell on
their dancing-places, while the Kavirondo cranes called
mournfully all around. Before we had gone two miles
buffalo were spied, well ahead, feeding close to the
papyrus. The line of the papyrus which marked the
edge of the swamp was not straight, but broken by
projections and indentations ; and by following it closely
and cutting cautiously across the points, the opportunity
for stalking was good. As there was not a tree of any
kind anywhere near, we had to rely purely on our
shooting to prevent damage from the buffalo. Kermit
and I had our double-barrels, with the Winchesters as
spare guns, while Cuninghame carried a ‘577, and
Heatley a magazine rifle.

Cautiously threading our way along the edge of the
swamp, we got within a hundred and fifty yards of the
buffalo before we were perceived. There were four
bulls, grazing close by the edge of the swamp, their
black bodies glistening in the early sun-rays, their
massive horns showing white, and the cow-herons
perched on ther backs. ‘They stared sullenly at us
with outstretched heads from under their great frontlets
of horn. The biggest of the four stood a little out from
the other three, and at him I fired, the bullet telling
with a smack on the tough hide and going through the

lungs. We had been afraid they would at once turn |
into the papyrus, but instead of this they started straight _
across our front directly for the open country. This ©

was a piece of huge good luck. Kermit put his first

barrel into the second bull, and I my second barrel into
one of the others, after which it became impossible to |
say which bullet struck which animal, as the firing |
became general. They ran a quarter of a mile into the |

=
|
}
|

{

> -~ 7
cece Be
art b

Mr. Roosevelt and Kermit Roosevelt with the first buffalo

CH. VI] A WOUNDED BUFFALO 135

open, and then the big bull I had first shot, and which
had no other bullet in him, dropped dead, while the
other three, all of which were wounded, halted beside
him. We walked toward them, rather expecting a
charge ; but when we were still over two hundred yards
away they started back for the swamp, and we began
firg. The distance being long, [ used my Winchester.
I aimed well before one bull, and he dropped to the shot
as if poleaxed, falling straight on his back with his legs
kicking ; but in a moment he was up again and after the
others. Later I found that the bullet, a full-metal
patch, had struck him in the head, but did not penetrate
to the brain, and merely stunned him for the moment.
All the time we kept running diagonally to their line of
flight. They were all three badly wounded, and when
they reached the tall rank grass, high as a man’s head‘
which fringed the papyrus swamp, the two foremost lay
down, while the last one, the one I had floored with the
Winchester, turned, and with nose outstretched began
to come toward us. He was badly crippled, however,
and with a soft-nosed bullet from my heavy Holland I
knocked him down, this time for good. ‘The other two
then rose, and though each was again hit, they reached
the swamp, one of them to our right, the other to the
left, where the papyrus came out in a point.

We decided to go after the latter, and, advancing very
cautiously toward the edge of the swamp, put in the
three big dogs. A moment after they gave tongue
within the papyrus ; then we heard the savage grunt of
the buffalo, and saw its form just within the reeds ; and
as the rifles cracked, down it went. But it was not
dead, for we heard it grunt savagely, and the dogs
bayed as loudly as ever. Heatley now mounted his
trained shooting-pony and rode toward the place, while

136 A BUFFALO HUNT [CH. V1

we covered him with our rifles, his plan being to run
right across our front if the bull charged. The bull was
past charging, lying just within the reeds, but he was
still able to do damage, for in another minute one of the
dogs came out by us and ran straight back to the farm-
house, where we found him dead on our return. He
had been caught by the buffalo’s horns when he went in
too close. Heatley, a daring fellow, with great confi-
dence in both his horse and his rifle, pushed forward as
we came up, and saw the bull lying on the ground
while the two other dogs bit and worried it, and he put
a bullet through its head.

The remaining bull got off into the swamp, where a
week later Heatley found his dead body. Fortunately
the head proved to be in less good condition than any of
the others, as one horn was broken off about halfway
up; so that if any of the four had to escape, it was well
that this should have been the one.

Our three bulls were fine trophies. The largest, with
the largest horns, was the first killed, being the one that
fell to my first bullet, yet it was the youngest of the
three. ‘The other two were old bulls. The second one
killed had smaller horns than the other, but the bosses
met in the middle of the forehead for a space of several
inches, making a solid shield. I had just been reading
a pamphlet by a German specialist who had divided the
African buffalo into fifteen or twenty different species,
based upon differences in various pairs of horns. ‘The
worth of such fine distinctions. when made on in-
sufficient data, can be gathered from the fact that on the
principles of specific division adopted in the pamphlet in
question, the three bulls we had shot would have repre-
sented certainly two, and possibly three, different
species.

CH. v1] OUR NATURALISTS 137

Heller was soon on the ground with his skinning-tent
and skinners, and the Boer farmer went back to fetch
the ox-waggon, on which the skins and meat were
brought into camp. Laymen can hardly realize, and I
certainly did not, what an immense amount of work is
involved in preparing the skins of large animals, such
as buffalo, rhino, hippo, and above all elephant, in hot
climates. On this first five weeks’ trip we got over
seventy skins, including twenty-two species, ranging in
size from a dikdik to a rhino, and all of these Heller
prepared and sent to the Smithsonian. Mearns and
Loring were just as busy shooting birds and trapping
small mammals. Often, while Heller would be off for
a few days with Kermit and myself, Mearns and Loring
would be camped elsewhere, in a region better suited
for the things they were after. While at Juja Farm
they went down the Nairobi in a boat to shoot water-
_ birds, and saw many more crocodiles and hippo than I
did. Loring is a remarkably successful trapper of small
mammals. I do not believe there is a better collector
anywhere. Dr. Mearns, in addition to birds and
_ plants, never let pass the opportunity to collect any-
thing else, from reptiles and fishes to land shells. More-
over, he was the best shot in our party. He killed
two great bustards with the rifle, and occasionally shot
birds like vultures on the wing with a rifle. I do not
_ believe that three better men than Mearns, Heller, and
Loring, could be found anywhere for such an expedition
as ours.

Three days passed before we were again successful
with buffalo. On this occasion we started about eight
in the morning, having come to the conclusion that
the herd was more likely to leave the papyrus late
| than early. Our special object was to get a cow. We

138 A BUFFALO HUNT [CH. VI

intended to take advantage of a small, half-dried water-
course, an affluent of the Kamiti, which began a mile
beyond where we had killed our bulls, and for three or
four miles ran in a course generally parallel to the
swamp, and at a distance which varied, but averaged
perhaps a quarter of a mile. When we reached the
beginning of this watercourse, we left our horses and
walked along it. Like all such watercourses, it wound
in curves. The banks were four or five feet high, the
bottom was sometimes dry and sometimes contained
reedy pools, while at intervals there were clumps of
papyrus. Heatley went ahead, and just as we had about
concluded that the buffalo would not come out, he came
back to tell us that he had caught a glimpse of several,
and believed that the main herd was with them.
Cuninghame, a veteran hunter and first-class shot, than
whom there could be no better man to have with one
when after dangerous game, took charge of our further
movements. We crept up the watercourse until about
opposite the buffalo, which were now lying down.
Cuninghame peered cautiously at them, saw there were
two or three. and then led us on all-fours toward them.
There were patches where the grass was short, and other
places where it was three feet high, and after a good
deal of cautious crawling we had covered half the distance
toward them, when one of them made us out, and
several rose from their beds. They were still at least
two hundred yards off—a long range for heavy rifles ;
but any closer approach was impossible, and we fired.
Both the leading bulls were hit, and at the shots there
rose from the grass not half a dozen buffalo, but seventy
or eighty, and started at a gallop parallel to the swamp
and across our front. In the rear were a number of
cows and calves, and I at once singled out a cow and

CH. VI] A CRITICAL MOMENT 139

fired. She plunged forward at the shot and turned
toward the swamp, going slowly and dead lame, for my
bullet had struck the shoulder and had gone into the
cavity of the chest. But at this moment our attention
was distracted from the wounded cow by the conduct
of the herd, which, headed by the wounded bulls, turned
in a quarter-circle toward us, and drew up in a phalanx
facing us with outstretched heads. It was not a nice
country in which to be charged by the herd, and for a
moment things trembled in the balance. ‘There was a
perceptible motion of uneasiness among some of our
followers. ‘Stand steady! Don’t run!” I called out.
‘And don’t shoot!” called out Cuninghame, for to do
either would invite a charge. A few seconds passed,
and then the unwounded mass of the herd resumed
their flight, and after a little hesitation the wounded
bulls followed. We now turned our attention to the
wounded cow, which was close to the papyrus. She
went down to our shots, but the reeds and marsh-grass
were above our heads when we drew close to the swamp.
Once again Heatley went in with his white horse, as
close as it was even reasonably safe, with the hope
either of seeing the cow, or of getting her to charge
him and so give us a fair chance at her. But nothing
happened, and we loosed the two dogs. They took up
the trail and went some little distance into the papyrus,
where we heard them give tongue, and immediately
afterward there came the angry grunt of the wounded
buffalo. It had risen and gone off thirty yards into the
papyrus, although mortally wounded—the frothy blood
from the lungs was actually coming out of my first
bullet-hole. Its anger now made it foolish, and it
followed the dogs to the edge of the papyrus. Here
we caught a glimpse of it. Down it went to our shots,

140 A BUFFALO HUNT [cH. VI

and in a minute we heard the moaning bellow which a
wounded buffalo often gives before dying. Immediately
afterward we could hear the dogs worrying it, while it
bellowed again. It was still livmg as I came up, and
though it evidently could not rise, there was a chance
of its damaging one of the dogs, so I finished it off
with a shot from the Winchester. Heller reached it
that afternoon, and the skin and meat were brought in
by the porters before nightfall.

Cuninghame remained with the body while the rest
of us rode off and killed several different animals we
wanted. In the afternoon I returned, having a vaguely
uncomfortable feeling that as it grew dusk the buffalo
might possibly make their appearance again. Sure
enough, there they were. A number of them were in
the open plain, although close to the swamp, a mile and
a half beyond the point where the work of cutting up
the cow was just being finished, and the porters were
preparing to start with their loads. It seemed very
strange that after their experience in the morning any
of the herd should be willmg to come into the open so
soon. But there they were. ‘They were grazing to the
number of about a dozen. Looking at them through the
glass I could see that their attention was attracted to
us. ‘They gazed at us for some time, and then walked
slowly in our direction for at least a couple of hundred
yards. For a moment I was even doubtful whether
they did not intend to come toward us and charge.
But it was only curiosity on their part, and after having
gazed their fill, they sauntered back to the swamp and
disappeared. ‘There was no chance to get at them, and,
moreover, darkness was rapidly falling.

Next morning we brokecamp. The porters, strapping
grown-up children that they were, felt as much pleasure

PLL ISIP MO6f PUD ‘sy gvtso}

SOOM *A}| ay,

douryeq ou. ut payquua.zy sSury} yuUsWOW v OT pue Sproy ayy Aq pasavyo oq 07 YOIUA UT ATQZUNOD DOIU B JOU SVAN 4
[eq ot] Peld | J | | I

————————

cH. vi] AT MR. HEATLEY’S HOUSE 141

and excitement over breaking camp after a few days’
rest as over reaching camp after a fifteen-mile march.
On this occasion, after they had made up their loads,
they danced in a ring for half an hour, two tin cans
being beaten as tomtoms. Then off they strode in
a long line with their burdens, following one another in
Indian file, each greeting me with a smile and a deep
* Yambo, Bwana!” as he passed. I had grown attached
to them, and of course especially to my tent-boys, gun-
bearers, and saises, who quite touched me by their
evident pleasure in coming to see me and greet me
if I happened to be away from them for two or three
days.

Kermit and I rode off with Heatley to pass the night
at his house. ‘This was at the other end of his farm, in
a totally different kind of country—a country of wooded
hills, with glades and dells and long green grass in the
valleys. It did not in the least resemble what one
would naturally expect in Equatorial Africa. On the
contrary, it reminded me of the beautiful rolling wooded
country of Middle Wisconsin. But of course every-
thing was really different. There were monkeys and
leopards in the forests, and we saw whydah birds of a
new kind, with red on the head and throat, and
brilliantly coloured woodpeckers, and black-and-gold
weaver-birds. Indeed, the wealth of bird-life was such
that it cannot be described. Here, too, there were
many birds with musical voices, to which we listened
in the early morning. The best timber was yielded by
the tall mahogo-tree, a kind of sandalwood, This was
the tree selected by the wild-fig for its deadly embrace.
The wild-fig begins as a huge parasitic vine, and ends
as one of the largest and most stately, and also one of
the greenest and most shady, trees in this part of Africa.

142 A BUFFALO HUNT [CH. VI

It grows up the mahogo as a vine, and gradually, by
branching, and by the spreading of the branches, com-
pletely envelops the trunk, and also grows along each
limb, and sends out great limbs of its own. Every
stage can be seen, from that in which the big vine has
begun to grow up along the still flourishing mahogo,
through that in which the tree looks like a curious
composite, the limbs and thick foliage of the fig branch-
ing out among the limbs and scanty foliage of the still
living mahogo, to the stage in which the mahogo is
simply a dead skeleton seen here and there through the
trunk or the foliage of the fig. Finally nothing remains
but the fig, which grows to be a huge tree.

Heatley’s house was charming, with its vine-shaded
veranda, its summer-house and out-buildings, and the
great trees clustered round about. He was fond of
sport in the right way—that is, he treated it as sport
and not business, and did not allow it to interfere with
his prime work of being a successful farmer. He had
big stock-yards for his cattle and swine, and he was
erowing all kinds of things of both the temperate and
the tropic zones—wheat and apples, coffee and sugar-
cane. The bread we ate and the coffee we drank were
made from what he had grown on his own farm.
There were roses in the garden and great bushes of
heliotrope by the veranda, and the drive to his place
was bordered by trees from Australia and beds of native
flowers.

Next day we went into Nairobi, where we spent a
most busy week, especially the three naturalists; for
the task of getting into shape for shipment, and then
shipping, the many hundreds of specimens—indeed, all
told, there were thousands of specimens—was of Hercu-
lean proportions. Governor Jackson—a devoted orni-

CH. VI] NAIROBI 143

thologist and probably the best living authority on East
African birds, taking into account the standpoints of
both the closet naturalist and the field naturalist—spent
hours with Mearns, helping him to identify and arrange
the species.

Nairobi is a very attractive town and most interest-
ing, with its large native quarter and its Indian colony.
One of the streets consists of little except Indian shops
and bazaars. Outside the business portion, the town is
spread over much territory, the houses standing iso-
lated, each by itself, and each usually bowered in trees,
with vines shading the verandas and pretty flower-
gardens round about. Not only do I firmly believe in
the future of East Africa for settlement as a white
man’s country, but I feel that it is an ideal playground
alike for sportsmen and for travellers who wish to live
in health and comfort, and yet to see what is beautiful
and unusual.

CHAPTER VII
TREKKING THROUGH ‘THE THIRST TO THE SOTIK

On June 5 we started south from Kijabe to trek
through “the thirst,” through the waterless country
which hes across the way to the Sotik.

The preceding Sunday at Nairobi I had _ visited
the excellent French Catholic Mission, had been most
courteously received by the fathers, had gone over their
plantations and the school in which they taught the
children of the settlers (much to my surprise, among
them were three Parsee children, who were evidently
put on a totally different plane from the other Indians,
even the Goanese), and had been keenly interested in
their account of their work and of the obstacles with
which they met.

At Kajabe I spent several exceedingly interesting
hours at the American Industrial Mission. Its head,
Mr. Hurlburt, had called on me in Washington at the
White House in the preceding October, and I had then
made up my mind that if the chance occurred I must
certainly visit his mission. It is an interdenominational
mission, and is carried on in a spirit which combines to
a marked degree broad sanity and common sense with
disinterested fervour. Of course, such work, under the
conditions which necessarily obtain in East Africa, can
only show gradual progress; but I am sure that mis-

144

CH. VII] KIJA BE 145

sionary work of the Kijabe kind will be an indispensable
factor in the slow uplifting of the natives. There is full
recognition of the fact that industrial training is a
foundation stone in the effort to raise ethical and moral
standards. Industrial teaching must go hand in hand
with moral teaching—and in both the mere force of
example and the influence of firm, kindly sympathy and
understanding count immeasurably. ‘There is further
recognition of the fact that in such a country the
missionary should either already know how to, or else
at once learn how to, take the lead himself in all kinds
of industrial and mechanical work. Finally the effort
is made consistently to teach the native how to live a
more comfortable, useful, and physically and morally
cleanly life, not under white conditions, but under the
conditions which he will actually have to face when he
goes back to his people, to live among them, and, if
things go well, to be in his turn a conscious or uncon-
scious missionary for good.

At lunch, in addition to the missionaries and their
wives and children, there were half a dozen of the
neighbouring settlers, with their families. It is always
a good thing to see the missionary and the settler
working shoulder to shoulder. Many parts of East
Africa can, and I believe will, be made into a white
man’s country; and the process will be helped, not
hindered, by treating the black man well. At Kijabe,
nearly under the Equator, the beautiful scenery was
almost northern in type; at night we needed blazing
camp-fires, and the days were as cool as September on
Long Island or by the southern shores of the Great
Lakes. It is a very healthy region; the children of
the missionaries and settlers, of all ages, were bright
and strong; those of Mr. and Mrs. Hurlburt had not

146 TREKKING [CcH. VII

been out of the country for eight years, and showed no
ill effects whatever; on the contrary, I quite believed
Mr. Hurlburt when she said that she regarded the
fertile wooded hills of Kijabe, with their forests and
clear brooks, as forming a true health resort.

The northern look of the place was enhanced by the
fact that the forests contained junipers; but they also
contained monkeys, a small green monkey, and*the big
guereza, with its long silky hair and bold black~and-
white colouring. Kermit, Heller, and Loring shot
several. There were rhinoceros and buffalo in the
neighbourhood. A few days previously some buffalo
had charged, unprovoked, a couple of the native boys of
the mission, who had escaped only by their agility in
tree-climbing. On one of his trips to an outlying
mission station, Mr. Hurlburt had himself narrowly
escaped a serious accident. Quite wantonly, a cow
rhino, with a calf, charged the safari almost before they
knew of its presence. It attacked Hurlburt’s mule,
which fortunately he was not riding, and tossed and
killed it; it passed through the line, and then turned
and again charged it, this time attacking one of the
porters. The porter dodged behind a tree, and the
rhino hit the tree, knocked off a huge flake of bark and
wood, and galloped away.

The trek across “ the thirst,” as any waterless country
is frequently called by an Africander, is about sixty
miles by the road. On our horses we could have ridden
it in a night; but on a serious trip of any kind loads
must be carried, and laden porters cannot go fast, and
must rest at intervals. We had rather more than our
porters could carry, and needed additional transportation
for the water for the safari; and we had hired four ox-
waggons. ‘They were under the lead of a fine young

cH. vi] COLONIAL WAGGON-DRIVERS 147

Colonial Englishman named Ulyate, whose great-
grandfather had come to South Africa in 1820, as part
of the most important English emigration that- ever
went thither. His father and sisters had lunched with
us at the missionaries’ the day before; his wife’s baby
was too young for her to come. It was the best kind
of pioneer family ; all the members, with some of their
fellow colonials, had spent much of the preceding three
years in adventurous exploration of the country in their
ox-waggons, the wives and daughters as valiant as the
men; one of the two daughters I met had driven one
of the ox-waggons on the hardest and most dangerous
trip they made, while her younger sister led the oxen.
it was on this trp that they had pioneered the way
‘across the waterless route I was to take. For those
_who, like ourselves, followed the path they had thus
, blazed, there was no danger to the men, and merely dis-
|comfort to the oxen; but the first trip was a real feat,
‘for no one could tell what lay ahead, or what exact
‘route would be practicable. The family had now settled
on a big farm, but also carried on the business of
'* transport riding,” as freighting with waggons is called
‘in Africa ; and they did it admirably.
With Ulyate were three other white waggon-drivers,
all colonials ; two of them English, the third Dutch, or
|Boer. There was also a Cape boy, a Kaffir waggon-
driver, utterly different from any of the East African
natives, and dressed in ordinary clothes. In addition,
|there were various natives—primitive savages in dress
| and habit, but coming from the cattle-owning tribes.
‘Each ox-team was guided by one of these savages,
|who led the first yoke by a leathern thong ; while the
/waggon-driver, with his long whip, stalked to and fro
| beside the line of oxen, or rode in the waggon. The

148 TREKKING [CH. VII

huge waggons, with their white tops or “sails,” were
larger than those our own settlers and freighters used.
Except one small one, to which there were but eight
oxen, each was drawn by a span of seven or eight yoke ;
they were all native humped cattle.

We had one hundred and ninety-six porters, in addition
to the askaris, tent-boys, gun-bearers, and saises. The
management of such a safari is a work of difficulty ; but
no better man for the purpose than Cuninghame could
be found anywhere, and he had chosen his headmen
well. In the thirst the march goes on by day and night.
The longest halt is made in the day, for men and
animals both travel better at night than under the
blazing noon. We were fortunate in that it was just
after the full of the moon, so that our night treks were
made in good light. Of course, on such a march the
porters must be spared as much as possible ; camp is
not pitched, and each white man uses for the trip only
what he wears or carries on his horse—and the horse
also must be loaded as lightly as possible. I took
nothing but my army overcoat, rifle and cartridges, and
three canteens of water. Kermit did the same.

The waggons broke camp about ten, to trek to the
water, a mile and a half off, where the oxen would be
outspanned to take the last drink for three days ; stock
will not drink early in the morning nearly as freely as if
the march is begun later. We, riding our horses, fol-
lowed by the long line of burdened porters, left at
half-past twelve, and in a couple of hours overtook the
waggons. The porters were in high spirits. In the
morning, before the start, they twice held regular
dances, the chief musician being one of their own
number who carried an extraordinary kind of native
harp; and after their loads were allotted they marched

ie eel

CH. VII] ON THE MARCH 149

out of camp, singing and blowing their horns and
whistles. ‘Three askaris brought up the rear to look
after laggards, and see that no weak or sick man fell out
without our knowing or being able to give him help.
The trail led first through open brush, or low dry
forest, and then out on the vast plains, where the
withered grass was dotted here and there with low,
scantily-leaved thorn-trees, from three to eight feet high.
Hour after hour we drew slowly ahead under the
shimmering sunlight. The horsemen walked first, with
the gun-bearers, saises, and usually a few very energetic
and powerful porters; then came the safari in single
file; and then the lumbering white-topped waggons,
the patient oxen walking easily, each team led by a half-
naked savage with frizzed hair and a spear or throwing-
stick in his hand, while at intervals the long whips of
the drivers cracked like rifles. The dust rose in clouds
from the dry earth, and soon covered all of us; in the
distance herds of zebra and hartebeest gazed at us as we
passed, and we saw the old spoor of rhino, beasts we
hoped to avoid, as they often charge such a caravan.
Slowly the shadows lengthened, the light waned, the
glare of the white, dusty plain was softened, and the
bold outlines of the distant mountains grew dim. Just
before nightfall we halted on the further side of a dry
watercourse. The safaricame up singing and whistling,
and the men put down their loads, lit fires, and with
chatter and laughter prepared their food. The crossing
was not good, the sides of the watercourse being steep,
and each waggon was brought through by a double
span, the whips cracking lustily as an accompaniment
to the shouts of the drivers, as the thirty oxen threw
their weight into the yokes by which they were
attached to the long trek tow. ‘The horses were fed.

150 TREKKING (cH. VII

We had tea, with bread and cold meat—and a most
delicious meal it was—and then lay dozing or talking
beside the bush-fires. At half-past eight, the moon
having risen, we were off again. The safari was still
in high spirits, and started with the usual chanting and
drumming.

We pushed steadily onward across the plain, the dust
rising in clouds under the spectral moonlight. Some-
times we rode, sometimes we walked to ease our horses.
The Southern Cross was directly ahead, not far above
the horizon. Higher and higher rose the moon, and
brighter grew the flood of her light. At intervals the
barking call of zebras was heard on either hand. It was
atter midnight when we again halted. ‘The porters were
tired, and did not sing as they came up; the air was
cool, almost nipping, and they at once huddled down in
their blankets, some of them building fires. We, the
white men, after seeing our horses staked out, each lay
down in his overcoat or jacket and slicker, with his head
on his saddle, and his rifle beside him, and had a little
over two hours’ sleep. At three we were off again, the
shivering porters making no sound as they started ; but
once under way, the more irrepressible spirits speedily
began a kind of intermittent chant, and most of the rest
by degrees joined in the occasional grunt or hum that
served as chorus.

For four hours we travelled steadily, first through
the moonlight, and then through the reddening dawn.
Jackals shrieked, and the plains plover wailed and
scolded as they circled round us. When the sun was
well up, we halted; the desolate flats stretched far and
wide on every side and rose into lofty hills ahead of us.
The porters received their water and food, and lay down
to sleep, some directly in the open, others rigging little

CH. VII] A WET JOURNEY 151

sun shelters under the scattering thorn-bushes. The
horses were fed, were given half a pail of water apiece,
and were turned loose to graze with the oxen; this was
the last time the oxen would feed freely, unless there
was rain; and this was to be our longest halt. We had
an excellent breakfast, like our supper the night before,
and then slept as well as we could.

Noon came, and soon afterward we again started.
The country grew hilly and brushy. It was too dry
for much game, but we saw a small herd of giraffe,
which are independent of water. Now riding our
horses, now leading them, we travelled until nearly
sunset, when we halted at the foot of a steep divide,
beyond which our course lay across slopes that gradually
fell to the stream for which we were heading. Here
the porters had all the food and water they wished, and
so did the horses ; and, each with a double span of oxen,
the waggons were driven up the slope, the weary cattle
straining hard in the yokes.

Black clouds had risen and thickened in the west,
boding rain. Three-fourths of our journey was over,
and it was safe to start the safari and then leave it to
come on by itself, while the ox-waggons followed later,
At nine, before the moon struggled above the hill-crests
to our left, we were off. Soon we passed the waggons,
drawn up abreast, a lantern high on a pole, while the
tired oxen lay in their yokes, attached to the trek tow.
An hour afterward we left the safari behind, and rode
ahead, with only our saises and gun-bearers. Gusts of
rain blew in our faces, and gradually settled into a
steady, gentle downpour. Our horses began to slip in
the greasy soil; we knew the rain would refresh the
cattle, but would make the going harder.

At one we halted, in the rain, for a couple of hours’

152 TREKKING [cH. VII

rest. Just before this we heard two lions roaring, or
rather grunting, not far in front of us; they were after
prey. Lions are bold on rainy nights, and we did not
wish to lose any of our horses ; so a watch was organized,
and we kept ready for immediate action, but the lions
did not come. The native boys built fires, and lay close
to them, relieving one another, and us, as sentinels.
Kermit and I had our army overcoats, which are warm
and practically waterproof; the others had coats almost
as good. We lay down in the rain, on the drenched
grass, with our saddle-cloths over our feet, and our
heads on our saddles, and slept comfortably for two
hours.

At three we mounted and were off again, the rain
still falling. There were steep ravines to cross, slippery
from the wet; but we made good time, and soon after
six off-saddled on the farther side of a steep drift or ford
in the little Suavi River. It is a rapid stream flowing
between high, well-wooded banks; it was an attractive
camp site, and, as we afterward found, the nights were
so cool as to make great camp-fires welcome. At half-
past ten the safari appeared, in excellent spirits, the flag
waving, to an accompaniment of chanting and horn-
blowing ; and, to their loudly expressed satisfaction, the
porters were told that they should have an extra day’s
rations, as well as a day’s rest. Camp was soon pitched,
and all, of every rank, slept soundly that night, though
the lions moaned near by. ‘The waggons did not get
in until ten the following morning. By that time the
oxen had been nearly three days without water, so, by
dawn, they were unyoked and driven down to drink
before the drift was attempted, the waggons being left
a mile or two back. ‘The approaches to the drift were
steep and difficult, and, with two spans to each, the

CH. VIT] THE GUASO NYERO 153

waggons swayed and plunged over the twisted boulder-
choked trails down into the river-bed, crossed it, and,
with lurching and straining, men shouting and whips
cracking, drew slowly up the opposite bank.
After a day’s rest, we pushed on in two days’ easy
travelling to the Guaso Nyero of the south. Our camps
were pleasant, by running streams of swift water ; one
was really beautiful, in a grassy bend of a rapid little
river, by huge African yew-trees, with wooded cliffs in
‘front. It was cool, rainy weather, with overcast skies
and misty mornings, so that it seemed strangely unlike
the tropics. The country was alive with herds of Masai
cattle, sheep, and donkeys. ‘The Masai, herdsmen by
profession and warriors by preference, with their great
‘spears and ox-hide shields, were stalwart savages, and
| showed the mixture of types common to this part of
_ Africa, which is the edge of an ethnic whirlpool. Some
'of them were of seemingly pure negro type; others,
' except in their black skin, had little negro about them,
\ their features being as clear-cut as those of ebony Nilotic

Arabs. They were dignified, but friendly and civil,
shaking hands as soon as they came up to us.

On the Guaso Nyero was a settler from South Africa,
‘with his family; and we met another settler travelling
witha big flock of sheep, which he had bought for trading
‘purposes. ‘The latter, while journeying over our route

with cattle,a month before, had been attacked by lions one
(night. They seized his cook as he lay by the fire, but
| fortunately grabbed his red blanket, which they carried
| off, and the terrified man escaped; and they killed a
-cow and a calf. Ulyate’s brother-in-law, Smith, had
| been rendered a hopeless cripple for life, six months
| previously, by a lioness he had wounded. Another
| settler, while at one of our camping-places, lost two of

154 TREKKING [CH. v1

his horses, which were killed, although within a boma.
One night lions came within threatening proximity of
our ox-waggons ; and we often heard them moaning in
the early part of the night, roaring when full fed toward
morning ; but we were not molested.

The safari was in high feather, for the days were cool,
the work easy, and we shot enough game to give them
meat. When we broke camp after breakfast, the porters
would all stand ranged by their loads ; then Tarlton
would whistle, and a chorus of whistles, horns, and tom-
toms would answer, as each porter lifted and adjusted
his burden, fell into his place, and then joined in some
shrill or guttural chorus as the long line swung off at
its marching pace. After nightfall the camp-fires
blazed in the cool air, and as we stood or sat around |
them each man had tales to tell—Cuninghame and
Tarlton of elephant-hunting in the Congo, and of
perilous adventures hunting lion and buffalo ; Mearns
of long hikes and fierce fighting in the steaming Philip-
pine forests ; Loring and Heller of hunting and collect-
ing in Alaska, in the Rockies, and among the deserts of
the Mexican border ; and always our talk came back to
strange experiences with birds and beasts, both great
and small, and to the ways of the great game. The
three naturalists revelled in the teeming bird life, with
its wealth of beauty and colour; nor was the beauty
only of colour and shape, for at dawn the bird songs
made real music. The naturalists trapped many small
mammals : big-eared mice looking like our white-footed
mice, mice with spiny fur, mice that lived in trees, rats
striped like our chipmunks, rats that jumped lke
jerboas, big cane-rats, dormice, and tiny shrews. Meer-
cats, things akin to a small mongoose, lived out in the
open plains, burrowing in companies like prairie-dogs,

Waxbills and one weaver-bird drinking

A courser

An elephant shrew

A springhaas

Young dikdik

Tame serval kitten

A banded mongoose

Colobus monkey

odes

eda NC

1? ae) “1 Gix'

= oe = * a ot ’ a.
Sigil lest ama} ~agerta "A Oy :

reise trpdests “ike ne *
2% “¢ wos ra

bi ;
. irene

al
d ;
re “a

Y
why
®

BEL 4

Lote le EL a, |
=)s S4an Cake oy c
Tn Ge eee ae

CH. VII] A BULL TOPI 155

very spry and active, and looking like picket pins when
they stood up on end to survey us. I killed a nine-foot
python which had swallowed a rabbit. Game was not
plentiful, but we killed enough for the table. I shot a
wildebeest bull one day, having edged up to it on foot,
after missing it standing ; I broke it down with a bullet
through the hips as it galloped across my front at three
hundred yards. Kermit killed our first topi, a bull—a
beautiful animal, the size of a hartebeest, its glossy coat
with a satin sheen, varying from brown to silver and

purple.

By the Guaso Nyero we halted for several days, and
we arranged to leave Mearns and Loring in a permanent
camp, so that they might seriously study and collect the
birds and small mammals while the rest of us pushed
wherever we wished after the big game. The tents
were pitched, and the ox-waggons drawn up on the
southern side of the muddy river, by the edge of a wide
plain, on which we could see the game grazing as we

ralked around camp. ‘The alluvial flats bordering the
river and some of the higher plains were covered with
an open forest growth, the most common tree looking
exactly lke a giant sage-brush, thirty feet high; and
there were tall aloes and cactus and flat-topped mimosa.
We found a wee hedgehog, with much white about it.
He would cuddle up in my hand, snuffing busily with
his funny littie nose. We did not have the heart to
turn the tame, friendly little fellow over to the natural-
ists, and so we let him go. Birds abounded. One kind
of cuckoo called like a whip-poor-will in the early morn-
ing and late evening, and after nightfall. Among our
friendly visitors were the pretty, rather strikingly
coloured little chats—Livingstone’s wheatear—which
showed real curiosity in coming into camp. They were

156 TREKKING (CH. VII

nesting in burrows on the open plains round about.
Mearns got a white egg and a nest at the end of a little
burrow two feet long; wounded, the birds ran into
holes or burrows. They sang attractively on the wing,
often at night. The plover-like coursers—very pretty
birds—continually circled round us with querulous
clamour. Gorgeously coloured, diminutive sunbirds, of
many different kinds, were abundant; they had an
especial fondness for the gaudy flowers of the tall mint
which grew close to the river. We got a small cobra,
less than eighteen inches long ; it had swallowed another
snake almost as big as itself; unfortunately the head of
the swallowed snake was digested, but the body looked
like that of a young puff-adder.

The day after reaching this camp I rode off for a
hunt, accompanied by my two gun-bearers and with a
dozen porters following, to handle whatever I killed.
One of my original gun-bearers, Mahomet, though a
good man in the field, had proved in other respects so
unsatisfactory that he had been replaced by another, a
Wakamba heathen named Gouvimali. [I could not
remember his name until, as a mnemonic aid, Kermit
suggested that I think of Gouverneur Morris, the old
Federalist statesman, whose life I had once studied.
He was a capital man for the work.

Half a mile from camp I saw a buck tommy with a
good head, and as we needed his delicious venison for
our own table, I dismounted, and after a little care
killed him, as he faced me at two hundred and ten
yards. Sending him back by one of the porters, I rode
on toward two topi we saw far in front. But there
were zebra, hartebeest, and wildebeest in between, all
of which ran; and the topi proved wary. I was still
walking after them when we made out two eland bulls

cH. vi] ELANDS FOR THE MUSEUM 157

ahead and to our left. ‘The ground was too open to
admit of the possibility of a stalk; but, leaving my
horse and the porters to follow slowly, the gun-bearers
and I walked quartering toward them. They hesitated
about going, and when I had come as close as I dared,
I motioned to the two gun-bearers to continue walking,
and dropped on one knee. I had the little Springfield,
and was anxious to test the new sharp-pointed military
bullet on some large animal. The biggest bull was half
facing me, just two hundred and eighty yards off. I
fired a little bit high and a trifle to the left; but the
tiny ball broke his back, and the splendid beast, heavy
as a prize steer, came plunging and struggling to the
ground. The other bull started to run off, but after I
| had walked a hundred yards forward, he actually trotted
_back toward his companion, then halted, turned, and
_ galloped across my front at a distance of a hundred and
eighty yards; and him, too, I brought down with a
( single shot. The little full-jacketed, sharp-pointed bullet
(made a terrific rending compared with the heavier,
_ordinary-shaped bullet of the same composition.

I was much pleased with my two prizes, for the
National Museum particularly desired a good group
_of eland. They were splendid animals, like beautiful
heavy cattle, and I could not sufficiently admire their
sleek, handsome, striped coats, their shapely heads, fine
horns, and massive bodies. The big bull, an old one,
| looked blue at a distance. He was very heavy, and his
_dewlap hung down just as with cattle. His companion,
although much less heavy, was a full-grown bull in his
| prime, with longer horns, for the big one’s horns had
_begun to wear down at the tips. In their stomachs
'were grass blades, and, rather to my surprise, aloe-
| leaves.

158 TREKKING [CH. VII

We had two canvas cloths with us, which Heller had
instructed me to put over anything I shot, in order to
protect it from the sun; so, covering both bulls, I
left a porter with them, and sent in another to notify
Heller, who came out with an ox-waggon to bring in
the skins and meat. I had killed these two eland bulls,
as well as the buck gazelle (bringing down each with a
single bullet) within three-quarters of an hour after
leaving camp.

I wanted a topi, and continued the hunt. The
country swarmed with the herds and flocks of the
Masai, who own a wealth of live stock. Each herd of
cattle and donkeys or flock of sheep was guarded by
its herdsmen—bands of stalwart, picturesque warriors,
with their huge spears and ox-hide shields, occasionally
strolled by us; and we passed many bomas, the kraals
where the stock is gathered at night, with the mud huts
of the owners ringing them. Yet there was much game
in the country also, chiefly zebra and hartebeest ; the
latter, according to their custom, continually jumping
up on ant-hills to get a clearer view of me, and some-
times standing on them motionless for a considerable
time, as sentries to scan the country around.

At last we spied a herd of topi, distinguishable from
the hartebeest at a very long distance by their dark
colouring, the purples and browns giving the coat a
heavy shading, which when far off, in cercain lights,
looks almost black. Topi, hartebeest, and wildebeest
belong to the same group, and are specialized, and their
peculiar physical and mental traits developed, in the
order named. The wildebeest is the least normal and
most grotesque and odd-looking of the three, and his
idiosyncrasies of temper are also the most marked. The
hartebeest comes next, with his very high withers, long

CH. VII] A HERD OF TOPI 159

face, and queerly shaped horns ; while the topi, although
with a general hartebeest look, has the features of shape
and horn less pronounced, and bears a greater resem-
blance to his more ordinary kinsfolk. In the same way,
though it will now and then buck and plunge when it
begins to run after being startled, its demeanour is less
pronounced in this respect. The topi’s power of leap-
ing is great. I have seen one, when frightened, bound
clear over a companion, and immediately afterward over
a high anthill.

The herd of topi we saw was more shy than the
neighbouring zebra and hartebeest. There was no
cover, and I spent an hour trying to walk up to them
_ by manoeuvring in one way and another. They did not
'run clear away, but kept standing and letting me
approach to distances varying from four hundred and
fifty to six hundred yards, tempting me to shoot, while,
_ nevertheless, I could not estimate the range accurately,
and was not certain whether I was over or under-
shooting. So I fired more times than I care to mention
_ before I finally got my topi—at just five hundred and
twenty yards. it was a handsome cow, weighing two
_hundred and sixty pounds, for topi are somewhat
smaller than kongoni. The beauty of its coat, in
_ texture and colouring, struck me afresh as I looked at
the sleek creature stretched out on the grass. Like the
_ eland, it was free from ticks, for the hideous pests do
not frequent this part of the country in any great
numbers.

I reached camp early in the afternoon, and sat down
at the mouth of my tent to enjoy myself. It was on
such occasions that the “ pigskin library” proved itself
indeed a blessing. In addition to the original books
we had picked up one or two old favourites on the

160 TREKKING [CH. VII

way: ‘ Alice’s Adventures,” for instance, and Fitz-
gerald—I say Fitzgerald, because reading other versions
of Omar Khayyam always leaves me with the feeling
that Fitzgerald is the major partner in the book we
really like. ‘Then there was a book I had not read,
Dumas’s “ Louves de Machecoul.” This was presented
to me at Port Said by M. Jusserand, the brother of
an old and valued friend, the French ambassador
at Washington—the vice-president of the ‘“’'Tennis
Cabinet.” We had been speaking of Balzae, and I
mentioned regretfully that I did not at heart care for
his longer novels, excepting the ‘“ Chouans,” and, as
John Hay once told me, that in the eye of all true
Balzacians, to like the “Chouans” merely aggravates
the offence of not liking the novels which they deem
really great. M.Jusserand thereupon asked me if I knew
Dumas’s Vendean novel. Being a fairly good Dumas
man, I was rather ashamed to admit that I did not;
whereupon he sent it to me, and I enjoyed it to the full.

The next day was Kermit’s red-letter day. We were
each out until after dark. I merely got some of the
ordinary game, taking the skins for the naturalists, the
flesh for our following; he killed two cheetahs, and
a fine maned lion, finer than any previously killed.
There were three cheetahs together. Kermit, who was
with Tarlton, galloped the big male, and, although it
had a mile’s start, ran into it in three miles, and shot it
as it lay under a bush. He afterwards shot another, a
female, who was lying on a stone kopje. Neither made
any attempt to charge. The male had been eating a
tommy. ‘The lion was with a lioness, which wheeled to
one side as the horsemen galloped after her maned mate.
He turned to bay after a run of less than a mile, and
started to charge from a distance of two hundred yards ;

CH. vil] AFTER LIONS 161

but Kermit’s first bullets mortally wounded him and
crippled him so that he could not come at any pace,
and was easily stopped before covering half the distance.
Although nearly a foot longer than the biggest of the
lions I had already killed, he was so gaunt—whereas
they were very fat—that he weighed but little more,
only four hundred and twelve pounds.

The following day I was out by myself, after impalla
and Roberts’ gazelle; and the day after I went out with
Tarlton to try for lion. We were away from camp for
over fifteen hours. Each was followed by his sais and
gun-bearers, and we took a dozen porters also. The
day may be worth describing, as a sample of the days
when we did not start before dawn for a morning’s

hunt.
We left camp at seven, steering for a high, rocky hill,
four miles off. We passed zebra and hartebeest, and on
_the hill came upon Chanler’s reedbuck ; but we wanted
‘none of these. Continually Tarlton stopped to examine
‘some distant object with his glasses, and from the hill
we scanned the country far and wide; but we saw
‘nothing we desired, and continued on our course. The
day was windy and cool, and the sky often overcast.
| Slowly we walked across the stretches of brown grass-
land, sometimes treeless, sometimes scantily covered
| with an open growth of thorn-trees, each branch armed

with long spikes, needle-sharp ; and among the thorns
Bicre and there stood the huge cactus-like euphorbias,
shaped like candelabra, groups of tall aloes, and gnarled
wild olives of great age, with hoary trunks and twisted
‘branches. Now and then there would be a dry water-
| course, with flat-topped acacias bordering it, and perhaps
some one pool of thick greenish water. ‘There was game
always in view, and about noon we sighted three rhinos
11

162 TREKKING [cH. VII

—a bull, a cow, and a big calf—nearly a mile ahead of
us. We were travelling down wind, and they scented
us, but did not charge, making off in a semicircle, and
halting when abreast of us. We examined them care-
fully through the glasses. ‘The cow was bigger than the
bull, and had fair horns, but nothing extraordinary ;
and as we were twelve miles from camp, so that Heller
would have had to come out for the night if we shot
her, we decided to leave her alone. Then our attention
was attracted by seeing the game all gazing in one
direction, and we made out a hyena. I gota shot at it,
at three hundred yards, but missed. Soon afterward we
saw another rhino, but on approaching it proved to be
about two-thirds grown, with a stubby horn. We did
not wish to shoot it, and therefore desired to avoid
a charge ; and so we passed three or four hundred yards |
to leeward, trusting to its bad eyesight. Just opposite |
it, when it was on our right, we saw another hyena on
our left, about as far off as the rhino. I decided to
take a shot, and run the chance of disturbing the rhino.
So I knelt down and aimed with the little Springfield,
keeping the Holland by me to be ready for events.
I never left camp, on foot or on horseback, for any dis-
tance, no matter how short, without carrying one of the
repeating-rifles ; and when on a hunt my two gun-
bearers carried, one the other magazine rifle, and one
the double-barrelled Holland.

Tarlton, whose eye for distance was good, told me
the hyena was over three hundred yards off; it was
walking slowly to the left. I put up the three-hundred-
yard sight, and drew a rather coarse bead ; and down
went the hyena with its throat cut. The little sharp-
pointed, full-jacketed bullet makes a slashing wound.
The distance was just three hundred and fifty long

cH. vi] A FYPICAL AFRICAN SCENE 168

paces. As soon as I had pulled trigger I wheeled to
watch the rhino. It started round at the shot and
gazed toward us with its ears cocked forward, but made
no movement to advance. While a couple of porters
were dressing the hyena, I could not help laughing at
finding that we were the centre of a thoroughly African
circle of deeply interested spectators. We were in the
middle of a vast plain, covered with sun-scorched grass,
and here and there a stunted thorn; in the background
were isolated barren hills, and the mirage wavered in
the distance. Vultures wheeled overhead. The rhino.
less than half a mile away, stared steadily at us. Wilde-
beest—their heavy forequarters and the carriage of
their heads making them look like bison—and harte-
| beest were somewhat nearer, in a ring all round us,
intent upon our proceedings. Four topi became so
_™much interested that they approached within two
hundred and fifty yards and stood motionless. .A buck
| tommy came even closer, and a zebra trotted by at
about the same distance, uttering its queer bark or
neigh. It continued its course past the rhino, and
started a new train of ideas in the latter’s muddled
reptilian brain ; round it wheeled, gazed after the zebra,
-and then evidently concluded that everything was
normal, for it lay down to sleep.

| On we went, past a wildebeest herd lying down ; at
a distance they looked exactly like bison as they used to
| lie out on the prairie in the old days. We halted for
an hour and a half to rest the men and horses, and took
our lunch under a thick-trunked olive-tree that must
have been a couple of centuries old. Again we went
|on, ever scanning through the glasses every distant
object which we thought might possibly be a lion, and
\ever being disappointed. A serval-cat jumped up

A a

164 TREKKING [ CH: VIE

ahead of us in the tall grass, but I missed it. Then,
trotting on foot, I got ahead of two wart-hog boars, and
killed the biggest ; making a bad initial miss and then
emptying my magazine at it as it ran. We sent it in to
camp, and went on, following a donga, or small water-
course, fringed with big acacias. The afternoon was
wearing away, and it was time for lions to be abroad.
The sun was near the horizon when Tarlton thought
he saw something tawny in the watercourse ahead of
us, behind a grassy ant-hill, toward which we walked
after dismounting. Some buck were grazing peacefully
beyond it, and for a moment we supposed that this was
what he had seen. But as we stood, one of the porters
behind called out “ Simba!” and we caught a glimpse of
a big lioness galloping down beside the trees, just
beyond the donga ; she was out of sight in an instant.
Mounting our horses, we crossed the donga; she was
not to be seen, and we loped at a smart pace parallel
with the line of trees, hoping to see her in the open.
But, as it turned out, as soon as she saw us pass, she
crouched in the bed of the donga. We had gone by her
a quarter of a mile when a shout from one of our
followers announced that he had seen her, and back we
galloped, threw ourselves from our horses, and walked
toward where the man was pointing. ‘Tarlton took his
big double-barrel and advised me to take mine, as the
sun had just set and it was likely to be close work ; but
I shook my head, for the Winchester ‘405 is, at least
for me personally, the “ medicine gun” for lions. In
another moment up she jumped, and galloped slowly
down the other side of the donga, switching her tail
and growling. I scrambled across the donga, and just —
before she went round a clump of trees, eighty yards
off, I fired. The bullet hit her fair, and going forward,

CH. VII] A MASAT KRAAL 165

injured her spine. Over she rolled, growling savagely,
and dragged herself into the watercourse ; and running
forward, I finished her with two bullets behind the
shoulder. She was a big, fat lioness, very old, with
two cubs inside her; her lower canines were much
worn and injured. She was very heavy, and probably
weighed considerably over three hundred pounds.

The light was growing dim, and the camp was eight
or ten miles away. The porters—they are always much
excited over the death of a lion—wished to carry the
body whole to camp, and [ let them try. While they
were lashing it to a pole another lion began to moan
hungrily half a mile away. ‘Then we started: there
was no moon, but the night was clear, and we could
guide ourselves by the stars. The porters staggered
under their heavy load, and we made slow progress ;
most of the time Tarlton and I walked, with our
double-barrels in our hands, for it was a dangerous
neighbourhood. Again and again we heard lions, and
‘twice one accompanied us for some distance, grunting
occasionally, while we kept the men closed. Once the
porters were thrown into a panic by a succession of
steam-engine-like snorts on our left, which announced
the immediate proximity of a rhino. They halted in a
huddle while Tarlton and I ran forward and crouched
to try to catch the great beast’s loom against the sky-
line, but it moved off. Four miles from camp was a
(Masai kraal, and we went toward this when we caught
the gleam of the fires, for the porters were getting
exhausted.

' The kraal was in shape a big oval, with a thick wall
f thorn-bushes, eight feet high, the low huts standing
ust within this wall, while the cattle and sheep were

crowded into small bomas in the centre. The fires

166 TREKKING [cH. vit

gleamed here and there within, and as we approached
we heard the talking and laughing of men and women,
and the lowing and bleating of the pent-up herds and
flocks. We hailed loudly, explaining our needs. At
first they were very suspicious. They told us we could
not bring the lion within, because it would frighten the
cattle, but after some parley consented to our building
a fire outside and skinning the animal. They passed
two brands over the thorn fence, and our men speedily
kindled a blaze, and drew the lioness beside it. By this
time the Masai were reassured, and a score of their
warriors, followed soon by half a dozen women, came
out through a small opening in the fence, and crowded
close around the fire, with boisterous, noisy good
humour. They showed a tendency to chaff our porters.

One, the humorist of the crowd, excited much merri- —

ment by describing, with pantomimic accompaniment
of gestures, how when the white man shot a lon it

might bite a Swahili. who thereupon would call for his |

mother. But they were entirely friendly, and offered
me calabashes of milk. ‘The men were tall, finely-
shaped savages, their hair plastered with red mud, and
drawn out into longish ringlets. They were naked

except for a blanket worn, not round the loins, but |

over the shoulders ; their ears were slit, and from them

hung bone and wooden ornaments; they wore metal |

bracelets and anklets, and chains which passed around

their necks, or else over one side of the neck and under |

the opposite arm. The women had pleasant faces, and
were laden with metal ornaments—chiefly wire anklets,

bracelets, and necklaces—of many pounds weight. ©
The features of the men were bold and clear-cut, and |

their bearing warlike and self-reliant. As the flame of

the fire glanced over them, and brought their faces and ©

CH. VII] A FIVE DAYS’ BAG 167

bronze figures into lurid relief against the darkness, the
likeness was striking, not to the West Coast negroes,
but to the engravings on the tombs, temples, and
palaces of ancient Egypt; they might have been
soldiers in the armies of Thothmes or Rameses. They
stood resting on their long staffs, and looked at me as
I leaned on my rifle ; and they laughed and jested with
their women, who felt the lion’s teeth and claws and
laughed back at the men. Our gun-bearers worked at
the skinning, and answered the jests of their warlike
friends with the freedom of men who themselves followed
a dangerous trade. The two horses stood quiet just
outside the circle; and over all the firelight played and
leaped. |

It was after ten when we reached camp, and I enjoyed
a hot bath and a shave before sitting down to a supper
of eland venison and broiled spurfowl; and surely no
supper ever tasted more delicious.

Next day we broke camp. My bag for the five days
illustrates ordinary African shooting in this part of the

_ continent. Of course, I could have killed many other

things; but I shot nothing that was not absolutely

_ needed, either for scientific purposes or for food. ‘The

skin of every animal I shot was preserved for the
National Museum. The bag included fourteen animals,
of ten different species: one lioness, one hyena, one
wart-hog boar, two zebra, two eland, one wildebeest,
two topi, two impalla, one Roberts’ gazelle, one
Thomson’s gazelle. Except the lioness and one impalla
(both of which I shot running), all were shot at rather
long ranges; seven were shot standing, two walking,
five running. The average distance at which they were
shot was a little over two hundred and twenty yards.
I used sixty-five cartridges —an amount which will seem

168 TREKKING [CH. VII

excessive chiefly to those who are not accustomed
actually to count the cartridges they expend, to measure
the distances at which they fire, and to estimate for
themselves the range, on animals in the field when they
are standing or running a good way off. Only one
wounded animal got away; and eight of the animals I
shot had to be finished with one bullet—two in the case
of the lioness— as they lay on the ground. Many of the
cartridges expended really represented range-finding.

CHAPTER VIII
HUNTING IN THE SOTIK

Our next camp was in the middle of the vast plains,
by some limestone springs, at one end of a line of dark
acacias. There were rocky koppies two or three miles
off on either hand. From the tents and white-topped
-waggons we could see the game grazing on the open
flats or among the scattered wizened thorns. The skies
‘were overcast and the nights cool. In the evenings the
‘camp-fires blazed in front of the tents, and after supper
we gathered round them, talking or sitting silently, or
listening to Kermit strumming on his mandolin.

The day after reaching this camp we rode out, hoping
to get either rhino or giraffe. We needed additional
specimens of both for the naturalists, who especially
wanted cow giraffes. It was cloudy and cool, and the
‘common game was shy. Though we needed meat, I
could not get within fair range of the wildebeest, harte-
‘beest, topi, or big gazelle. However, I killed a couple
of tommies, one by a good shot, the other running, after
Thad missed him in rather scandalous fashion while he
prs standing.

An hour or two after leaving the tents we made out
on the sky-line, a couple of miles to our left, some
lobjects which scrutiny showed to be giraffe. After
lcoming within a mile the others halted, and I rode
169

170 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK — [cu. vin

ahead on the tranquil sorrel, heading for a point toward
which the giraffe were walking. Stalking was an im-
possibility, and I was prepared either to manceuvre for
a shot on foot or to ride them, as circumstances might
determine. I carried the little Springfield, being desirous
of testing the small, solid, sharp-pointed army bullet on
the big beasts. As I rode, a wildebeest bull played
around me within two hundred yards, prancing, flourish-
ing his tail, tossing his head, and uttering his grunting
bellow. It almost seemed as if he knew I would not
shoot at him, or as if for the moment he had been
infected with the absurd tameness which the giraffe
showed.

There were seven giraffes, a medium-sized bull, four
cows, and two young ones; and, funnily enough, the
young ones were by far the shyest and most suspicious.
I did not want to kill a bull unless it was exceptionally
large ; whereas I did want two cows and a young one
for the Museum. When quarter of a mile away I dis-
mounted, threw the reins over Tranquillity’s head—
whereat the good placid old fellow at once began
grazing—and walked diagonally toward the biggest
cow, which was ahead of the others. The tall, hand-
some, ungainly creatures were nothing like as shy as
the smaller game had shown themselves that morning,
and, of course, they offered such big targets that three
hundred yards was a fair range for them. At two
hundred and sixty yards I fired at the big cow as she
stood almost facing me, twisting and curling her tail.
‘The bullet struck fair, and she was off at a hurried,
clumsy gallop. I gave her another bullet, but it was
not necessary, and down she went. The second cow, a
fine young heifer, was now cantering across my front,
and with two more shots I got her, the sharp-pointed —

Giraffe at home

From photographs by Kermit Roosevel.

cH. vin] TAMENESS OF GIRAFFES 171

bullets penetrating well, and not splitting into frag-
ments, but seeming to cause a rending shock.

I met with much more difficulty in trying to kill the
young one I needed. I walked and trotted a mile after
the herd. The old ones showed little alarm, standing
again and again to look at me. Finally I shot one of
the two young ones, at four hundred and ten long paces,
while a cow stood much nearer, and the bull only three
hundred yards off. But this was not all. The four
survivors did not leave even after such an experience,
but stayed in the plain, not far off, for several hours,
and thereby gave Kermit a chance to do something
much better worth while than shooting them. His
shoulder was sore, and he did not wish to use a rifle,
and so was devoting himself to his camera, which one
of his men always carried. With this, after the exercise
of much patience, he finally managed to take a number
of pictures of the giraffe, getting within fifty yards of
the bull.

Nor were the giraffes the only animals that showed a
tameness bordering on stupidity. Soon afterward we
made out three rhino, a mile away. They were out in
the bare plain, alternately grazing and enjoying a noon-
tide rest ; the bull by himself, the cow with her calf a
quarter of a mile off. There was not a scrap of cover,
but we walked up wind to within a hundred and fifty
yards of the bull. Even then he did not seem to see us,
but the tick-birds, which were clinging to his back and
sides, gave the alarm, and he trotted to and fro, un-
certain as to the cause of the disturbance. If Heller
had not had his hands full with the giraffes I might
have shot the bull rhino ; but his horn and bulk of body,
though fair, were not remarkable, and I did not molest
him He went toward the cow, which left her calf and

172 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK | (cu. vin

advanced toward him in distinctly bellicose style ; then
she recognized him, her calf trotted up, and the three
animals stood together, tossing their heads, and evi-
dently trying to make out what was near them. But
we were down wind, and they do not see well, with their
little twinkling pig’s eyes. _We were anxious not to be
charged by the cow and calf, as her horn was very poor,
and it would have been unpleasant to be obliged to
shoot her, and so we drew off.

Next day, when Kermit and I were out alone with
our gun-bearers, we saw another rhino, a bull, with a
stubby horn. This rhino, like the others of the neigh-
bourhood, was enjoying his noonday rest in the open,
miles from cover. ‘Look at him,” said Kermit,
‘standing there in the middle of the African plain,
deep in prehistoric thought.” Indeed the rhinoceros
does seem like a survival from the elder world that has
vanished ; he was in place in the Pliocene Age ; he would
not have been out of place in the Miocene ; but nowadays
he can only exist at all in regions that have lagged
behind, while the rest of the world, for good or for evil,
has gone forward. Like other beasts, rhinos differ in
habits in different places. This prehensile-lipped species
is everywhere a browser, feeding on the twigs and leaves
of the bushes and low trees; but in their stomachs |
have found long grass stems mixed with the twig tips
and leaves of stunted bush. In some regions they live
entirely in rather thick bush; whereas on the plains
over which we were hunting the animals haunted the
open by preference, feeding through thin bush, where
they were visible miles away, and usually taking their
rest, either standing or lying, out on the absolutely bare
plains. They drank at the small shallow rain pools,
seemingly once every twenty-four hours; and I saw

arasooy JrmAsgy CQ sydvaSojoyd mwos.y

WySnoyi omoystyaad ur daap ‘ureyd uvoryy oy? jo aTpprur aya UT.

(4j°] oy} uo) OV S$ ,o[VUul ayi uo uaas oq UvO Sp4Alq-3OLL “ATIUIY oulryt VY

CH. VII] WILDEBEEST 173

one going to water at noon, and others just at dark ;
and their hours for feeding and resting were also irregular,
though they were apt to lie down or stand motionless
during the middle of the day. Doubtless in very hot
weather they prefer to rest under a tree; but we were
hunting in cool weather, during which they paid no
heed whatever to the sun. Their sight is very bad,
their scent and hearing acute.

On this day Kermit was shooting from his left
shoulder, and did very well, killmg a fine Roberts’
gazelle and three topi. I also shot a topi bull, as Heller
wished a good series for the National Museum. The
topi and wildebeest I shot were all killed at long range,
the average distance for the first shot being over three
hundred and fifty yards; and in the Sotik, where
hunters were few, the game seemed if anything shyer
than on the Athi plains, where hunters were many.
But there were wide and inexplicable differences in this
respect among the animals of the same species. One
day I wished to get a doe tommy for the Museum. I
saw scores, but they were all too shy to let me approach
within shot, yet four times I passed within eighty yards
of bucks of the same species which paid hardly any heed
tome. Another time I walked for five minutes along-
side a big party of Roberts’ gazelles, within a hundred
and fifty yards, trying in vain to pick out a buck worth
shooting ; half an hour afterward 1 came on another
party which contained such a buck, but they would not
let me get within a quarter of a mile.

Wildebeest are usually the shyest of all game. Each
herd has its own recognized beat, to which it ordinarily
keeps. Near this camp there was a herd almost always
to be found somewhere near the southern end of a big
hill two miles east of us; while a solitary bull was

174 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK = (cu. vii

invariably seen around the base of a small hill a couple
of miles south-west of us. The latter was usually in
the company of a mixed herd of Roberts’ and Thomson's
gazelles. Here, as everywhere, we found the different
species of game associating freely with one another.
One little party interested us much. It consisted of
two Roberts’ bucks, two Roberts’ does, and one 'Thom-
son’s doe, which was evidently a maitresse femme, of
strongly individualized character. The four big gazelles
had completely surrendered their judgment to that of
the little tommy doe. She was the acknowledged
leader: when she started they started and followed in
whatever direction she led; when she stopped they
stopped ; if she found a given piece of pasture good,
upon it they grazed contentedly. Around this camp
the topi were as common as hartebeest ; they might be
found singly, or in small parties, perhaps merely of a
bull, a cow, and a calf; or they might be mixed with
zebra, wildebeest, and hartebeest. Like the hartebeest,
but less frequently, they would mount ant-hills to get
a better look over the country. The wildebeest were
extraordinarily tenacious of life, and the hartebeest and
topi only less so. I more than once had sharp runs on
horseback after wounded individuals of all three kinds.
On one occasion I wounded a wildebeest bull a couple
of miles from camp. I was riding my zebra-shaped brown
pony, who galloped well ; and after a sharp run through
the bush I overhauled the wildebeest ; but when I
jumped off, the pony bolted for camp, and as he
disappeared in one direction my game disappeared in
the other.

At last a day came when I saw a rhino with a big
body and a good horn. We had been riding for a
couple of hours; the game was all around us. ‘Two

|
|
f

CH. VIIT] A FINE RHINOCEROS 17)

giraffes stared at us with silly curiosity rather than
alarm ; twice I was within range of the bigger one. At
last Bakhari, the gun-bearer, pointed to a grey mass on
the plain, and a glance through the glasses showed that
it was a rhino lying asleep with his legs doubled under
him. He proved to be a big bull, with a front horn
nearly twenty-six inches long. I was anxious to try the
sharp-pointed bullets of the little Springfield rifle on
him; and Cuninghame and I, treading cautiously,
walked up wind straight toward him, our horses follow-
ing a hundred yards behind. He was waked by the
tick-birds, and twisted his head to and fro, but at first
did not seem to hear us, although looking in our
direction. When we were a hundred yards off he
rose and faced us, huge and threatening, head up and
tail erect. But he lacked heart after all. I fired into
his throat, and, instead of charging, he whipped round
and was off at a gallop, immediately disappearing over
a slight rise. We ran back to our horses, mounted,
and galloped after him. He had a long start, and,
though evidently feeling his wound, was going strong,
and it was some time before we overtook him. I
tried to gallop alongside, but he kept swerving; so,
jumping off (fortunately, I was riding 'Tranquillity),
I emptied the magazine at his quarters and flank.
Rapid galloping does not tend to promote accuracy
of aim; the rhino went on, and, remounting, I fol-
lowed, overtook him, and repeated the performance.
This time he wheeled and faced round, evidently with
the intention of charging; but a bullet straight in his
chest took all the fight out of him, and he continued
his flight. But his race was evidently run, and when [
‘next overtook him I brought him down. I had put
| nine bullets into him, and though they had done their

|
|
|

176 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK (cu. vin |

work well, and I was pleased to have killed the huge |
brute with the little sharp-pointed bullets of the Spring- |
field, I was confirmed in my judgment that for me
personally the big Holland rifle was the best weapon for |
heavy game, although I did not care as much for it
against lighter-bodied beasts like lions. In all we >
galloped four miles after this wounded rhino bull. |

We sent a porter to bring out Heller, and an ox- |
waggon on which to take the skin to camp. While
waiting for them I killed a topi bull, at two hundred and
sixty yards, with one bullet, and a wildebeest bull with
a dozen. I crippled him with my first shot at three |
hundred and sixty yards, and then walked and trotted —
after him a couple of miles, getting running and stand-
ing shots at from three hundred to five hundred yards.
I hit him several times. As with everything else I shot, |
the topi and wildebeest were preserved as specimens for |
the Museum, and their flesh used for food. Our porters |
had much to do, and they did it well, partly because
they were fed well. We killed no game of which we |
did not make the fullest use. It would be hard to |
convey to those who have not seen it on the ground an
accurate idea of its abundance. When I was walking
up to this rhino, there were in sight two giraffes, several
wildebeest bulls, and herds of hartebeest, topi, zebra,
and the big and little gazelles.

In addition to being a mighty hunter, and an adept
in the by no means easy work of handling a large safari |
in the wilderness, Cuninghame was also a good field |
naturalist and taxidermist, and at this camp we got so |
many specimens that he was obliged to spend most of |
his time helping Heller; and they pressed into the work |
at times even ‘iarlton. Accordingly, Kermit and I
generally went off by ourselves, either together or

cH. vii] SPEED OF THE CHEETAH Le?

separately. Once, however, Kermit went with Tarlton,
and was, as usual, lucky with cheetahs, killing two.
Tarlton was an accomplished elephant, buffalo, and
rhino hunter, but he preferred the chase of the lion to
all other kinds of sport; and if lions were not to be
found, he liked to follow anything else after which he
could gallop on horseback. Kermit was also a good
and hard rider. On this occasion they found a herd of
eland, and galloped into it. The big bull they over-
hauled at once, but saw that his horns were poor and
left him. Then they followed a fine cow, with an
unusually good head. She started at a rattling pace,
_ and once leaped clear over another cow that got in her
way ; but they rode into her after a mile’s smart gallop
| —not a racing gallop by any means—and after that she
/ was as manageable as a tame ox. Cantering and trotting
| within thirty yards of her on either quarter, they drove
| her toward camp ; but when it was still three-quarters
| of a mile distant they put up a cheetah, and tore after
)it; and they overtook and killed it just before it reached
‘cover. <A cheetah with a good start can only be over-
}taken by hard running. ‘This one behaved just as did
{the others they ran down. For a quarter of a mile no
‘animal in the world has a cheetah’s speed ; but he
(cannot last. When chased the cheetahs did not sprint,
‘but contented themselves with galloping ahead of the
jhorses. At first they could easily keep their distance,
but after a mile or two their strength and wind gave
out, and then they always crouched flat to the earth,
and were shot without ther making any attempt to
charge. But a wart-hog boar which Kermit ran down
the same day and shot with his revolver did charge, and
wickedly.
While running one of his cheetahs, Kermit put up
12

—

178 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK — [cn. vin

two old wildebeest bulls, and they joimed in the pro-
cession, looking as if they too were pursuing the cheetah.
The cheetah ran first; the two bulls, bounding and
switching their tails, came next; and Kermit, racing in
the rear, gained steadily. Wildebeest are the oddest
in nature and conduct, and in many ways the most
interesting, of all antelopes. ‘There is in their temper
something queer, fiery, eccentric, and their actions are
abrupt and violent. A single bull will stand motionless,
with head raised to stare at an intruder until the latter
is a quarter of a mile off; then down goes his head, his
tail is lashed up and around, and off he gallops, plunging,
kicking, and shaking his head. Hie may go straight
away, he may circle round, or even approach nearer to
the intruder; and then he halts again to stare motion-
less, and perhaps to utter his grunt of alarm and
defiance. A herd, when approached, after fixed staring,
will move off, perhaps at a canter. Soon the leaders
make a half-wheel, and lead their followers in a semi-
circle; suddenly a couple of old bulls leave the rest,
and at a tearmg gallop describe a semicircle in exactly
the opposite direction, racing by their comrades as these
canter the other way. With one accord the whole
troop may then halt and stare again at the object they
suspect ; then off they all go at a headlong run, kicking
and bucking, tearing at full speed in one direction, then
suddenly wheeling in semicircles so abrupt as to be
almost zigzags, the dust flying in clouds ; and two bulls
may suddenly drop to their knees, and for a moment
or two fight furiously in their own peculiar fashion.
By careful stalking, Kermit got some good pictures of
the wildebeest, in spite of their wariness. Like other
game, they seem most apt to lie down durmg the heat
of the day; but they may he down at night too. At

Wildebeest at home

CH. VIIT] A LARGE COW RHINO 179

any rate, | noticed one herd of hartebeest which, after
feeding through the late afternoon, lay down at
nightfall.

After getting the bull rhino, Heller needed a cow
and calf to complete the group ; and Kermit and I got
him what he needed one day when we were out alone
with our gun-bearers. About the middle of the fore-
noon we made out the huge grey bulk of the rhino,
standing in the bare plain, with not so much as a bush
two feet high within miles ; and we soon also made out
her calf beside her. Getting the wind right, we rode
up within a quarter of a mile, and then dismounted and
walked slowly toward her. It seemed impossible that
on that bare plain we could escape even her dull vision,
for she stood with her head in our direction; yet she
did not see us, and actually lay down as we walked
toward her. Careful examination through the glasses
showed that she was an unusually big cow, with thick
horns of fair length—twenty-three inches and thirteen
inches respectively. Accordingly we proceeded, making
as little noise as possible. At fifty yards she made us
out, and jumped to her feet with unwieldy agility.
Kneeling, I sent the bullet from the heavy Holland just
in front of her right shoulder as she half faced me. It
went through her vitals, lodging behind the opposite
shoulder ; and at once she began the curious death waltz
which is often, though by no means always, the sign of

immediate dissolution in a mortally wounded rhino.
Kermit at once put a bullet from his Winchester behind
her shoulder, for it is never safe to take chances with a
rhino; and we shot the calf, which when dying uttered
| a screaming whistle almost like that of a small steam-
engine. In a few seconds both fell, and we walked up
to them, examined them, and then continued our ride,

\
{
|
]

180 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK _ (cu. vu

|
sending in a messenger to bring Cuninghame, Heller, |
and an ox-waggon to the carcasses. |

The stomach of this rhino contained some grass stems —
and blades, some leaves and twig tips of bushes, but |
chiefly the thick, thorny, fleshy leaves of a kind of |
Euphorbia. As the juice of the euphorbia’s cactus-like
leaves is acrid enough to blister—not to speak of the
thorns—this suffices to show what a rhino’s palate |
regards as agreeably stimulating. This species of rhino,
by the way, affords a curious illustration of how blind —
many men who live much of their lives outdoors may |
be to facts which stare them in the face. For years |
most South African hunters, and most naturalists,
believed in the existence of two species of prehensile-
lipped, or so-called * black,” rhinoceros: one with the
front horn much the longer, one with the rear horn at —
least equal to the front. It was Selous, a singularly |
clear-sighted and keen observer, who first proved con-—
clusively that the difference was purely imaginary. |
Now, the curious thing is that these experienced |
hunters usually attributed entirely different tempera-—
ments to these two imaginary species. ‘The first kind, |
that with the long front horn, they described as a_
miracle of dangerous ferocity, and the second as com- |
paratively mild and inoffensive; and these veterans |
(Drummond is an instance) persuaded themselves that
this was true, although they were writing in each case _
of identically the same animal ! |

After leaving the dead rhinos we rode for several
miles, over a plain dotted with game, and took our ,
lunch at the foot of a big range of hills, by a rapid little _
brook, running under a fringe of shady thorns. Then.
we rode back to camp. Lines of zebras filed past on the
horizon. Ostriches fled while we were yet far off.

CH. VIIT] COLOURING OF GAME 181

Topi, hartebeest, wildebeest, and gazelle gazed at us as

we rode by, the sunlight throwing their shapes and

colours into bold relief against the parched brown grass.

I had an hour to myself after reaching camp, and spent

it with Lowell’s « Essays.” I doubt whether any man

takes keener enjoyment in the wilderness than he who
also keenly enjoys many other sides of life; just as no
man can relish books more than some at least of those
who also love horse and rifle and the winds that blow
across lonely plains and through the gorges of the
mountains,
_ Next morning a lion roared at dawn so near camp
that we sallied forth after him. We did not find him,
but we enjoyed our three hours’ ride through the fresh
_ air before breakfast, with game, as usual, on every hand.
' Some of the animals showed tameness, some wild-
ness, the difference being not between species and
species, but between given individuals of almost every
species. While we were absent two rhinos passed close
| by camp, and stopped to stare curiously at it ; we saw
| them later as they trotted away, but their horns were
not good enough to tempt us.

At a distance the sunlight plays pranks with the
colouring of the animals. Cock ostriches always show
{ jet black, and are visible at a greater distance than any
‘of the common game; the neutral tint of the hens
| making them far less conspicuous. Both cocks and
_ hens are very wary, sharp-sighted, and hard to approach.
| Next to the cock ostrich in conspicuousness comes the
| wildebeest, because it shows black in most lights; yet
| hen headed away from the onlooker, the sun will often
; make the backs of a herd look whitish in the distance.
| Wildebeest are warier than most other game. Round
| this camp the topi were as tame as the hartebeest ; they

————t_ oo

)
|

182 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK [cH. VIII

look very dark in most lights, only less dark than the
wildebeest, and so are also conspicuous. The _ harte-
beest change from a deep brown to a light foxy red,
according to the way they stand toward the sun; and
when a herd was feeding away from us, their white
sterns showed when a very long way off. The zebra’s
stripes cease to be visible after he is three hundred
yards off, but in many lights he glistens white in the
far distance, and is then very conspicuous. On this day
I came across a mixed herd of zebra and eland in thin
bush, and when still a long way off the zebras caught
the eye, while their larger companions were as yet
hardly to be made out without field-glasses. The
gazelles usually show as sandy-coloured, and are there-
fore rather less conspicuous than the others when still ;
but they are constantly in motion, and in some lights
show up as almost white. When they are far off the
sun-rays may make any of these animals look very dark
or very light. In fact, all of them are conspicuous at
long distances, and none of them make any effort to
escape observation, as do certain kinds that haunt dense
bush and forest. But constant allowance must be made
for the wide variations among individuals. Ordinarily
tommies are the tamest of the game, with the big
gazelle and the zebra next; but no two herds will
behave alike. I have seen a wildebeest bull look at
me motionless within a hundred and fifty yards, while
the zebras, tommies, and big gazelles which were his
companions fled in panic ; and I left him still standing,
as I walked after the gazelles, to kill a buck for the
table. he game is usually sensitive to getting the
hunter's wind; but on these plains I have again and
again seen game stand looking at us within fairly close
range to leeward, and yet on the same day seen the

a a a —
— ee —

—

CH. VU] RUBBING-POSTS 183

same kind of game flee in mad fright when twice the
distance to windward. Sometimes there are inexplicable
variations between the conduct of beasts in one locality
and in another. In East Africa the hyenas seem only
occasionally to crunch the long bones of the biggest
dead animals; whereas Cuninghame, who pointed out
this fact to me, stated that in South Africa the hyenas,
of the same kind, always crunched up the big bones,
eating both the marrow and fragments of the bone
itself.

Now and then the game will choose a tree as a
rubbing-post, and if it is small will entirely destroy the
tree; and I have seen them use for the same purpose
an oddly-shaped stone, one corner of which they had
worn quite smooth. They have stamping-grounds,
small patches of bare earth from which they have
removed even the roots of the grass and bushes by the
trampling of their hoofs, leaving nothing but a pool of
dust. One evening I watched some zebras stringing
slowly along ina line which brought them past a couple
of these stamping-grounds. As they came in succession
to each bare place half the herd, one after another, lay
down and rolled to and fro, sending up spurts of dust so
thick that the animal was hidden from sight ; while
perhaps a companion, which did not roll, stood near by,
seemingly to enjoy the dust.

On this same evening we rode campward facing a
wonderful sunset. The evening was lowering and over-

east. The darkening plains stretched dim and vague

into the far distance. The sun went down under a
frowning sky, behind shining sheets of rain, and it
turned their radiance to an angry splendour of gold and
murky crimson.

At this camp the pretty little Livingstone’s wheatears

184 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK [CH. VIII

or chats were very familiar, flitting within a few yards
of the tents. They were the earliest birds to sing. Just
before our eyes could distinguish the first faint streak of
dawn, first one and then another of them would begin
to sing, apparently either on the ground or in the air,
until there was a chorus of their sweet music. Then
they were silent again until the sun was about to rise.
We always heard them when we made a very early
start to hunt. By the way, with the game of the plains
and the thin bush, we found that nothing was gained
by getting out early in the morning; we were quite as
likely to get what we wanted in the evening, or, indeed,
at high noon.

The last day at this camp Kermit, Tarlton, and I
spent on a twelve-hour lion hunt. I opened the day
inauspiciously, close to camp, by missing a zebra, which
we wished for the porters. Then Kermit, by a good
shot, killed a tommy buck with the best head we had
yet got. Early in the afternoon we reached our objec-
tive—some high koppies, broken by cliffs and covered
with brush. ‘There were klipspringers on these koppies
—little rock-loving antelopes, with tiny hoofs and queer
brittle hair; they are marvellous jumpers, and continu-
ally utter a bleating whistle. I broke the neck of one
as it ran at a distance of a hundred and fifty yards ; but
the shot was a fluke, and did not make amends for the
way I had missed the zebra in the morning. Among
the thick brush on these hills were huge euphorbias,
aloes bearing masses of orange flowers, and a cactus-like
ground plant with pretty pink blossoms. All kinds of
game from the plains, even rhino, had wandered over
these hill-tops.

But what especially interested us was that we im-
mediately found fresh beds of lions, and one regular

CH. VIII] A DIFFICULT SHOT 185

lair. Again and again, as we beat cautiously through
the bushes, the rank smell of the beasts smote our
nostrils. At last, as we sat at the foot of one koppie,
Kermit spied through his glasses a lion on the side of
the koppie opposite, the last and biggest, and up it we
climbed. On the very summit was a mass of cleft and
broken boulders, and while on these Kermit put up two
lions from the bushes which crowded beneath them.
I missed a running shot at the lioness as she made off
through the brush. He probably hit the lion, and very
cautiously, with rifles at the ready, we beat through the
thick cover in hopes of finding it, but in vain. Then we
began a hunt for the lioness, as apparently she had not
left the koppie. Soon one of the gun-bearers, who was
standing on a big stone, peering under some thick
bushes, beckoned excitedly to me, and when I jumped
up beside him he pointed at the lioness. In a second
I made her out. The sleek, sinister creature lay not
ten paces off, her sinuous body following the curves of
the rock as she crouched flat, looking straight at me.
A stone covered the lower part, and the left of the
upper part, of her head; but I saw her two unwinking
green eyes looking into mine. As she could have
reached me in two springs, perhaps in one, I wished
to shoot straight; but I had to avoid the rock which
covered the lower part of her face, and, moreover, |
fired a little too much to the left. The bullet went
through the side of her head and in between the neck

and shoulder, inflicting a mortal, but not immediately

fatal, wound. However, it knocked her off the little
ledge on which she was lying, and, instead of charging,
she rushed up hill. We promptly followed, and again
clambered up the mass of boulders at the top. Peering
over the one on which f had climbed, there was the

186 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK — [cu. vir

lioness directly at its foot, not twelve feet away, lying
flat on her belly. I could only see the aftermost third
of her back. I at once fired into her spine. With
appalling grunts she dragged herself a few paces down-
hill; and another bullet behind the shoulder finished
her.

She was skinned as rapidly as possible, and just before
sundown we left the koppie. At its foot was a deserted
Masai cattle kraal, and a mile from this was a shallow,
muddy pool, fouled by the countless herds of game that
drank thereat. ‘Toward this we went, so that the thirsty
horses and men might drink their full. As we came
near we saw three rhinoceroses leaving the pool. It was
already too dusk for good shooting, and we were rather
relieved when, after some inspection, they trotted off
and stood at a little distance in the plain. Our men
and horses drank, and then we began our ten miles’
march through the darkness to camp. One of Kermit’s
gun-bearers saw a puff-adder (among the most deadly
of all snakes) ; with delightful nonchalance he stepped
on its head, and then held it up for me to put my knife
through its brain and neck. _ I slipped it into my saddle
pocket, where its blood stained the pigskin cover of the
little pocket “ Nibelungenlied” which that day I happened
to carry. Immediately afterward there was a fresh
alarm from our friends the three rhinos. Dismounting,
and crouching down, we caught the loom of their bulky
bodies against the horizon; but a shot in the ground —
seemed to make them hesitate, and they finally con- —
cluded not to charge. So, with the lion-skin swinging —
behind between two porters, a dead puff-adder in my |
saddle pocket, and three rhinos threatening us in the |
darkness to one side, we marched campward through |
the African night.

cH. vit] PHOTOGRAPHING A LIONKESS _ 187

Next day we shifted camp to a rush-fringed pool by
a grove of tall, flat-topped acacias at the foot of a range
of low, steep mountains. Before us the plain stretched,
and in front of our tents it was dotted by huge candel-
abra euphorbias. I shot a buck for the table just as we
pitched camp. There were Masai kraals and cattle
herds near by, and tall warriors, pleasant and friendly,
strolled among our tents, their huge razor-edged spears
tipped with furry caps to protect the points. Kermit
was off all day with Tarlton, and killed a magnificent
lioness. Inthe morning, on some high hills, he obtained
a good impalla ram, after persevering hours of climbing
and runninge—for only one of the gun-bearers and none
of the whites could keep up with him on foot when he
went hard. In the afternoon at four he and Tarlton
saw the lioness. She was followed by three three-parts-
grown young lions, doubtless her cubs, and, without
any concealment, was walking across the open plain
toward a pool by which lay the body of a wildebeest
bull she had killed the preceding night. ‘The smaller
lions saw the hunters and shrank back, but the old
lioness never noticed them until they were within a
hundred and fifty yards. Then she ran back, but
Kermit crumpled her up with his first bullet. He then
put another bullet in her, and as she seemed disabled
walked up within fifty yards, and took some photos.
By this time she was recovering, and, switching her tail,
she gathered her hind-quarters under her for a charge ;
but he stopped her with another bullet, and killed her
outright with a fourth.

We heard that Mearns and Loring, whom we had
left ten days before, had also killed a lioness. A Masai
brought in word to them that he had marked her down
taking her noonday rest near a kongoni she had killed ;

188 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK | [cu. vu

and they rode out, and Loring shot her. She charged
him savagely ; he shot her straight through the heart,
and she fell literally at his feet. The three naturalists
were all good shots, and were used to all the mishaps
and adventures of life in the wilderness, Not only
would it have been indeed difficult to find three better
men for their particular work—Heller’s work, for
instance, with Cuninghame’s help, gave the chief point
to our big-game shooting—but it would have been
equally difficult to find three better men for any
emergency. I could not speak too highly of them ;
nor, indeed, of our two other companions, Cuninghame
and ‘Tarlton, whose mastery of their own field was as
noteworthy as the pre-eminence of the naturalists in
their field.

The following morning the headmen asked that we
get the porters some meat. Tarlton, Kermit, and I
sallied forth accordingly. ‘The country was very dry,
and the game in our immediate neighbourhood was not
plentiful and was rather shy. I killed three kongoni
out of a herd, at from two hundred and fifty to three
hundred and ninety paces; one topi at three hundred
and thirty paces, and a Roberts’ gazelle at two hundred
and seventy. Meanwhile, the other two had killed a
kongoni and five of the big gazelles, wherever possible
the game being hal-lalled in orthodox fashion by the
Mohammedans among our attendants, so as to fit it for
use by their co-religionists among the porters. Then
we saw some giraffes, and galloped them to see if there
was a really big bull in the lot. They had a long start,
but Kermit and Tarlton overtook them after a couple
of miles, while I pounded along in the rear. However,
there was no really good bull. Kermit and Tarlton
pulled up, and we jogged along toward the koppies

From photographs by Kermit Roose

\
{
5) |
| The wounded lioness

CH. vur] A BIG-MANED LION 189

where two days before I had shot the lioness. I killed
a big bustard, a very handsome, striking-looking bird,
larger than a turkey, by a rather good shot at two
hundred and thirty yards.

It was now mid-day, and the heat waves quivered
above the brown plain. ‘The mirage hung in the
middle distance, and beyond it the bold hills rose like
mountains from a lake. In mid-afternoon we stopped
at a little pool, to give the men and horses water ; and
here Kermit’s horse suddenly went dead lame, and we
started it back to camp with a couple of men, while
Kermit went forward with us on foot, as we rode round
the base of the first koppies. After we had gone a
mile loud shouts called our attention to one of the men
who had left with the lame horse. He was running
back to tell us that they had just seen a big-maned lion
walking along in the open plain toward the body of a
zebra he had killed the night before. Lnmediately
Tarlton and I galloped in the direction indicated, while
the heart-broken Kermit ran after us on foot, so as not
to miss the fun, the gun-bearers and saises stringing
out behind him. In a few minutes Tarlton pointed out
the lion, a splendid old fellow, a heavy male with a
yellow and black mane; and after him we went. ‘There
was no need to go fast; he was too burly and_ too
savage to run hard, and we were anxious that our
hands should be reasonably steady when we shot. All
told, the horses, galloping and cantering, did not take
us two miles.

The lion stopped and lay down behind a bush. Jump-
ing off, took a shot at him at two hundred yards, but
only wounded him slightly in one paw, and after a
moment's sullen hesitation off he went, lashing his tail.
We mounted our horses and went after him. Tariton

190 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK — (cu. vin

lost sight of him, but I marked him lying down behind
a low grassy ant-hill. Again we dismounted at a dis-
tance of two hundred yards, Tarlton telling me that
now he was sure to charge. In ail East Africa there
is no man, not even Cuninghame himself, whom I would
rather have by me than Tarlton, if in difficulties with a
charging lion; on this occasion, however, I am glad to
say that his rifle was badly sighted, and shot altogether
too low.

Again I knelt and fired, but the mass of hair on the
hon made me think he was nearer than he was, and |
undershot, inflicting a flesh wound that was neither
crippling nor fatal. He was already grunting savagely
and tossing his tail erect, with his head held low, and at
the shot the great sinewy beast came toward us with
the speed of a greyhound. ‘Tarlton then, very properly.
fired, for lion-hunting is no child’s play, and it is not
good to run risks. Ordinarily it is a very mean thing
to experience joy at a friend’s miss, but this was not an
ordinary case, and [I felt keen delight when the bullet
from the badly sighted rifle missed, striking the ground
many yards short. I was sighting carefully, from my
knee, and I knew { had the lion all right, for though
he galloped at a great pace. he came on steadily—ears
laid back, and uttering terrific coughing grunts—and
there was now no question of making allowance for
distance, nor, as he was out in the open, for the fact
that he had not before been distinctly visible. The
bead of my foresight was exactly on the centre of his
chest as I pressed the trigger, and the bullet went as
true as if the place had been plotted with dividers. The
blow brought him up all standing, and he fell forward
on his head. The soft-nosed Winchester bullet had
gone straight through the chest cavity, smashing the

CH. Vit] A CHARGING LION 191

lungs and the big bloodvessels of the heart. Painfully
he recovered his feet, and tried to come on, his ferocious
courage holding out to the last; but he staggered, and
turned from side to side, unable to stand firmly, still
less to advance at a faster pace than a walk. He had
not ten seconds to live, but it is a sound principle to
take no chances with lions. Tarlton hit him with his
second bullet, probably in the shoulder, and with my

~ next shot I broke his neck. I had stopped him when

he was still a hundred yards away, and certainly no
finer sight could be imagined than that of this great
maned lion as he charged. Kermit gleefully jomed us
as we walked up to the body; only one of our followers
had been able to keep up with him on his two-miles
run. He had had a fine view of the charge, from one
side, as he ran up, still three hundred yards distant ; he
could see all the muscles play as the lion galloped in,
and then everything relax as he fell to the shock of my
bullet.

The lion was a big old male, still in his prime.
Between uprights his length was nine feet four inches,
and his weight four hundred and ten pounds, for he was
not fat. We skinned him and started for camp, which
we reached after dark. ‘There was a thunderstorm in
the south-west, and in the red sunset that burned behind
us the rain-clouds turned to many gorgeous hues. Then
daylight failed, the clouds cleared, and, as we made our
way across the formless plain, the half moon hung high
overhead, strange stars shone in the brilliant heavens,
and the Southern Cross lay radiant above the sky-line.

Our next camp was pitched on a stony plain, by a
winding stream-bed stiil containing an occasional rush-
fringed pool of muddy water, fouled by the herds and
flocks of the numerous Masai. Game was plentiful

192 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK © [em: via

around this camp. We killed what we needed of the
common kinds, and in addition each of us killed a big
rhino. ‘The two rhinos were almost exactly alike, and
their horns were of the so-called “ Keitloa” type, the
fore horn twenty-two inches long, the rear over seven-
teen. The day I killed mine i used all three of my
rifles. We all went out together, as Kermit was desirous
of taking photos of my rhino, if 1 shot one; he had not
been able to get good ones of his on the previous day.
We also took the small ox-waggon, so as to bring into
camp bodily the rhino —if we got it—and one or two
zebras, of which we wanted the flesh for the saiari, the
skeletons for the Museum. ‘The night had been cool,
but the day was sunny and hot. At first we rode
through a broad valley, bounded by high, serub-covered
hills. The banks of the dry stream were fringed with
deep green acacias, and here and there in relief against
their dark foliage flamed the orange-red flowers of the
tall aloe clumps. Wath the Springfield I shot a stein-
buck and a lesser bustard. ‘Then we came out on the
vast rolling brown plains. With the Winchester I shot
two zebra stallions, missing each standing, at long range,
and then killing them as they ran, one after a two-miles
hard gallop on my brown pony, which had a good turn
of speed. I killed a third zebra stallion with my Spring-
field, again missing it standing and killing it running.
In mid-afternoon we spied our rhino, and, getting near,
saw that it had good horns. It was in the middle of the
absolutely bare plain, and we walked straight up to the
dull-sighted, dull-witted beast, Kermit with his camera,
I with the Holland double-barrel. The tick-birds
warned it, but it did not make us out until we were
well within a hundred yards, when it trotted toward us,
head and tailup. At sixty yards I put the heavy bullet

pazasooy py hp paysimenf suoizgirsap uosf pun ‘sygvicsopoyg mosf unxypood * YM Fi AQ UiNDW.LCT

syunis Surysnos IYLIIOY SuLtoyn pue “OV ple] sttvo *ATIPBOYS uO DUO OFT

————— Se Se

CH. VIII] POISONOUS SNAKES 193

straight into its chest, and knocked it flat with the blow.
As it tried to struggle to its feet, I again knocked it flat
with the left-hand barrel; but it needed two more
bullets before it died, screaming like an engine whistle.
Before I fired my last shot I had walked up directly
beside the rhino; and just then Tarlton pointed out to
me a greater bustard, stalking along with unmoved
composure at a distance of a hundred and fifty yards.
I took the Springfield, and, kneeling down beside the
rhino’s hind-quarters, I knocked over the bustard, and
then killed the rhino. We rode into camp by moon-
light. Both these rhinos had their stomachs filled with
the closely chewed leaves and twig-tips of short brush
mixed with grass—rather thick-stemmed grass—and in
one case with the pulpy, spiny leaves of a low, ground-
creeping euphorbia.

At this camp we killed five poisonous snakes: a light-
coloured tree-snake, two puft-adders, and two seven-foot
cobras. One of the latter three times “ spat” or ejected
its poison at us, the poison coming out from the fangs
like white films or threads, to a distance of several feet,
A few years ago the singular power of this snake, and
perhaps of certain other African species, thus to eject
the poison at the face of an assailant was denied by
scientists; but it is now well known. Selous had
already told me of an instance which came under his
own observation ; and Tarlton had once been struck in
the eyes and for the moment nearly blinded by the

poison. He found that to wash the eyes with milk was

of much relief. On the bigger puff-adder, some four

feet long, were a dozen ticks, some swollen to the size

of cherries ; apparently they were disregarded by their

sluggish and deadly host. Heller trapped some Jackals,

of two species ; and two striped hyenas, the first we had
13

194 HUNTING IN THE SOTIK [CH. VIII

seen, apparently more timid and less noisy beasts than
their bigger spotted brothers.

One day Kermit had our first characteristic experience
with a honey-bird—a smallish bird, with beak like a
erosbeak’s and toes like a woodpecker’s—whose extra-
ordinary habits as a honey-guide are known to all the
natives of Africa throughout its range. Kermit had
killed an eland bull, and while he was resting his gun-
bearers drew his attention to the calling of the honey-
bird in a tree near by. He got up, and as he approached
the bird it flew to another tree in front and again began
its twitter. This was repeated again and again as Kermit
walked after it. Finally the bird darted round behind
his followers, in the direction from which they had
come, and for a moment they thought it had played
them false. But immediately afterward they saw that
it had merely overshot its mark, and had now flown
back a few rods to the honey-tree, round which it was
flitting, occasionally twittering. When they came
toward the tree it perched silent and motionless in
another, and thus continued while they took some
honey -—a risky business, as the bees were vicious.
They did not observe what the bird then did; but
Cuninghame told me that in one instance where a
honey-bird led him to honey he carefully watched it
and saw it picking up either bits of honey and comb, or
else, more probably, the bee grubs out of the comb—he
could not be certain which.

To my mind no more interesting incident occurred
at this camp.

|
:
|
|

|
|

CHAPTER IX
TO LAKE NAIVASHA

From this camp we turned north toward Lake Nai-
vasha.

The Sotik country through which we had hunted
was sorely stricken by drought. ‘The grass was short
and withered, and most of the waterholes were drying
up, while both the game and the flocks and herds of
the nomad Masai gathered round the watercourses in
which there were still occasional muddy pools, and
grazed their neighbourhood bare of pasturage. It was
an unceasing pleasure to watch the ways of the game
and to study their varying habits. Where there was a
river from which to drink or where there were many
pools, the different kinds of buck and the zebra often
showed comparatively little timidity about drinking,
and came boldly down to the water’s edge, sometimes
in broad daylight, sometimes in darkness ; although
even under those conditions they were very cautious if
there was cover at the drinking place. But where the
pools were few they never approached one without feel-
ing panic dread of their great enemy the lion, who, they
knew well, might be lurking around their drinking
place. At such a pool I once saw a herd of zebras
come to water at nightfall. They stood motionless

some distance off; then they slowly approached, and
195

196 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [CH. 1x

twice on false alarms wheeled and fled at speed. At
last the leaders ventured to the brink of the pool, and
at once the whole herd came jostling and crowding in
behind them, the water gurgling down their thirsty
throats; and immediately afterward off they went at a
gallop, stopping to graze some hundreds of yards away.
The ceaseless dread of the lion felt by all but the
heaviest game is amply justified by his ravages among
them. They are always in peril from him at the drink-
ing places; yet in my experience I found that in the
great majority of cases they were killed while feeding
or resting far from water, the lion getting them far
more often by stalking than by lying in wait. <A lion
will eat a zebra (beginning at the hind-quarters, by the
way, and sometimes having, and sometimes not having,
previously disembowelled the animal) or one of the
bigger buck at least once a week; perhaps once every
five days. The dozen lions we had killed would prob-
ably, if left alive, have accounted for seven or eight
hundred buck, pig, and zebra within the next year. Our
hunting was a net advantage to the harmless game.
The zebras were the noisiest of the game. After
them came the wildebeest, which often uttered their
queer grunt. Sometimes a herd would stand and grunt
at me for some minutes as I passed, a few hundred
yards distant. The topi uttered only a kind of sneeze
and the hartebeest a somewhat similar sound. The
so-called Roberts’ gazelle was merely the Grant’s gazelle
of the Athi, with the lyrate shape of the horns tending
to be carried to an extreme of spread and backward
bend. The tommy bucks carried good horns ; the horns
of the does were usually aborted, and were never more
than four or five inches long. The most notable feature
about the tommies was the incessant switching of their

CH. 1x] EMOTIONS OF GAME 197

tails, as if jerked by electricity. In the Sotik the topis
all seemed to have calves of about the same age, as if
born from four to six months earlier. The young of
the other game were of every age. The males of all
the antelopes fought much among themselves. The
gazelle bucks of both species would face one another,
their heads between the fore-legs and the horns level
with the ground, and each would punch his opponent
until the hair flew.

Watching the game, one was struck by the intensity
and the evanescence of their emotions. Civilized man
now usually passes his life under conditions which
eliminate the intensity of terror felt by his ancestors
when death by violence was their normal end, and
threatened them during every hour of the day and
night. It is only in nightmares that the average
dweller in civilized countries now undergoes the hideous
horror which was the regular and frequent portion of his
ages-vanished forefathers, and which is still an everyday
incident in the lives of most wild creatures. But the
dread is short-lived, and its horror vanishes with instan-
taneous rapidity. In these wilds the game dreaded the
lion and the other flesh-eating beasts rather than man.
We saw innumerable kills of all the buck, and of zebra
the neck being usually dislocated, and it was evident
that none of the lion’s victims, not even the truculent
wildebeest or huge eland, had been able to make any
fight against him. The game is ever on the alert
against this greatest of foes, and every herd, almost
every individual, is in imminent and deadly peril every
few days or nights, and of course suffers in addition
from countless false alarms. But no sooner is the
danger over than the animals resume their feeding, or
love-making, or their fighting among themselves. ‘l'wo

198 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [cH. 1x

bucks will do battle the minute the herd has stopped
running from the foe that has seized one of its number,
and a buck will cover a doe in the brief interval between
the first and the second alarm, from hunter or lion.
Zebra will make much noise when one of their number
has been killed; but their fright has vanished when
once they begin their barking calls.

Death by violence, death by cold, death by starvation
—these are the normal endings of the stately and
beautiful creatures of the wilderness. The senti-
mentalists who prattle about the peaceful life of nature
do not realize its utter mercilessness ; although all they
would have to do would be to look at the birds in the
winter woods, or even at the insects on a cold morning
or cold evening. Life is hard and cruel for all the
lower creatures, and for man also in what the senti-
mentalists call a “state of nature.” The savage of
to-day shows us what the fancied age of gold of our
ancestors was really like; it was an age when hunger,
cold, violence, and iron cruelty were the ordinary
accompaniments of life. If Matthew Arnold, when he
expressed the wish to know the thoughts of Earth’s
‘“‘vigorous, primitive” tribes of the past, had really
desired an answer to his question, he would have done
well to visit the homes of the existing representatives of
his “ vigorous, primitive” ancestors, and to watch them
feasting on blood and guts ; while as for the ‘ pellucid
and pure” feelings of his imaginary primitive maiden,
they were those of any meek, cowlike creature who
accepted marriage by purchase or of convenience, as a
matter of course.

It was to me a perpetual source of wonderment to
notice the difference in the behaviour of different
individuals of the same species, and in the behaviour of

cn, | A RHINOCEROS IN THE PATH® 199

the same individual at different times; as, for example,
in the matter of wariness, of the times for going to
water, of the times for resting, and, as regards dangerous
game, in the matter of ferocity. Their very looks
changed. At one moment the sun would turn the
zebras of a mixed herd white, and the hartebeest
straw-coloured, so that the former could be seen much
farther oft than the latter; and again the conditions
would be reversed, when under the light the zebras
would show up grey, and the hartebeest as red as
foxes.

I had now killed almost all the specimens of the
common game that the Museum needed. However, we
kept the skin or skeleton of whatever we shot for meat.
Now and then, after a good stalk, I would get a boar
with unusually fine tusks, a big gazelle with unusually
long and graceful horns, or a fine old wildebeest bull,
its horns thick and battered, its knees bare and callous
from its habit of going down on them when fighting or
threatening fight.

On our march northward we first made a long day’s
journey to what was called a salt marsh. An hour or
two after starting we had a characteristic experience
with arhino. It was a bull, with poor horns, standing
in a plain which was dotted by a few straggling thorn-
trees and wild olives. The safari’s course would have
taken it to windward of the rhino, which then might
have charged in sheer irritable bewilderment, so we
turned off at right angles. ‘The long line of porters
passed him two hundred yards away, while we gun
men stood between with our rifles ready, except Kermit,
who was busy taking photos. The rhino saw us, but
apparently indistinctly. He made little dashes to and
fro, and finally stood looking at us, with his big ears

200 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [CH. Ix

cocked forward, but he did nothing more, and we left
him standing, plunged in meditation—probably it would
be more accurate to say, thinking of absolutely nothing,
as if he had been a huge turtle. After leaving him we
also passed by files of zebra and topi, who gazed at us,
intent and curious, within two hundred yards, until we
had gone by and the danger was over, whereupon they
fled in fright.

The so-called salt marsh consisted of a dry water-
course, with here and there a deep muddy pool. The
ground was impregnated with some saline substance,
and the game licked it, as well as coming to water.
Our camp was near two reedy pools, in which there
were big yellow-billed ducks, while queer brown herons,
the hammerhead, had built big nests of sticks in the
tall acacias. Bush cuckoos gurgled in the underbrush
by night and day. Brilliant rollers flitted through the
trees. ‘There was much sweet bird music in the morn-
ing. Funny little elephant shrews with long snouts,
and pretty zebra mice, evidently of diurnal habit,
scampered among the bushes or scuttled into their
burrows. ‘Tiny dikdiks, antelopes no bigger than hares,
with swollen muzzles, and their little horns half hidden
by tufts of hair, ran like rabbits through the grass; the
females were at least as large as the males. Another
seven-foot cobra was killed. There were brilliant
masses of the red aloe flowers, and of yellow-blossomed
vines. Around the pools the ground was bare, and the
game trails leading to the water were deeply rutted by
the hoofs of the wild creatures that had travelled them
for countless generations.

The day after reaching this camp, Cuninghame and
I hunted on the plains. Before noon we made out with
our glasses two rhinos lying down, a mile off. As usual

CH, IX] RHINOCEROS 201

with these sluggish creatures, we made our preparations
in leisurely style, and with scant regard to the animal
itself. Moreover we did not intend to kill any rhino
unless its horns were out of the common. [I first
stalked and shot a buck Roberts’ gazelle with a good
head. ‘Then we off-saddled the horses and sat down to
lunch under a huge thorn-tree, which stood by itself,
lonely and beautiful, and offered a shelter from the
blazing sun. The game was grazing on every side,
and I kept thinking of all the life of the wilderness,
and of its many tragedies, which the great tree must
have witnessed during the centuries since it was a
seedling.

Lunch over, I looked to the loading of the heavy
rifle, and we started toward the rhinos, well to leeward.
But the wind shifted every way; and suddenly my
gun-bearers called my attention to the rhinos, a quarter
of a mile off, saying, “He charging, he charging.”
Sure enough, they had caught our wind, and were
rushing toward us. I jumped off the horse and studied
the oncoming beasts through my field-glass ; but head
on it was hard to tell about the horns. However, the
wind shifted again, and when two hundred yards off
they lost our scent, and turned to one side, tails in the
air, heads tossing, evidently much excited. They were
a large cow and a young heifer, nearly two-thirds grown.
As they trotted sideways I could see the cow’s horns,
and her doom was sealed ; for they were of good length,
and the hind one (it proved to be two feet long) was
slightly longer than the stouter front one; it was a
specimen which the Museum needed.

So after them we trudged over the brown plain. But
they were uneasy, and kept trotting and walking. They
never saw us with their dull eyes ; but a herd of wilde-

202 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [cH. 1X

beest galloping by renewed their alarm. It was curious
to see them sweeping the ground with their long, ugly
heads, endeavouring to catch the scent. A mile’s rapid
walk brought us within two hundred yards, and we
dared not risk the effort for a closer approach lest they
should break and run. The cow turned broadside on,
and I hit her behind the shoulder; but I was not
familiar with the heavy Holland rifle at that range, and
my bullet went rather too low. I think the wound
would eventually have proved fatal; but both beasts
went off at a gallop, the cow now and then turning from
side to side in high dudgeon, trying to catch the wind
of her foe. We mounted our horses, and after a two-
mile canter overhauled our quarry. Cuninghame took
me well to leeward, and ahead, of the rhinos, which
never saw us; and then we walked to within a hundred
yards, and I killed the cow. But we were now much
puzzled by the young one, which refused to leave. We
did not wish to kill it, for it was big enough to shift for
itself; but it was also big enough to kill either of us.
We drew back, hoping it would go away; but it did
not. So when the gun-bearers arrived we advanced
and tried to frighten it; but this plan also failed. It
threatened to charge, but could not quite make up its
mind. Watching my chance, I then creased its stern
with a bullet from the little Springfield, and after some
wild circular galloping it finally decided to leave.
Kermit, about this time, killed a heavy boar from
horseback after a three-mile run. The boar charged
twice, causing the horse to buck and shy. Finally, just
as he was going into his burrow backward, Kermit raced
by and shot him, firing his rifle from the saddle after
the manner of the old-time Western buffalo runners.
We now rejoined Mearns and Loring on the banks of

cH. ix] MEARNS AND THE WOUNDED 2038

the Guaso Nyero. They had collected hundreds of birds
and small mammals, among them several new species.
We had already heard that a Mr. Williams, whom we
had met at MeMillan’s ranch, had been rather badly
mauled by a lion, which he had mortally wounded, but
which managed to charge home. Now we found that
Dr. Mearns had been quite busily engaged in attending
to cases of men who were hurt by lions. Loring nearly
got into the category. He killed his lioness with a light
automatic rifle, utterly unfit for use against African
game. Though he actually put a bullet right through
the beast’s heart, the shock from the blow was so slight
that she was not stopped even for a second ; he hit her
four times in all, each shot being mortal—for he was an
excellent marksman—and she died nearly at his feet,
her charge carrying her several yards past him. Mearns
had galloped into a herd of wildebeest and killed the
big bull of the herd, after first running clean through
a mob of zebras, which, as he passed, skinned their long
yellow teeth threateningly at him, but made no attempt
actually to attack him.

A settler had come down to trade with the Masai
during our absence. He ran into a large party of lions,
killed two, and wounded a lioness, which escaped after
mauling one of his gun-bearers. The gun-bearer rode
into camp, and the Doctor treated his wounds. Next
day Mearns was summoned to a Masai kraal sixteen
miles off to treat the wounds of two of the Masai. It
appeared that a body of them had followed and killea
the wounded lioness, but that two of their number had
been much maltreated in the fight. One especially had
been fearfully bitten, the lioness having pulled the flesh
loose from the bones with her fixed teeth. The Doctor
attended to all three cases. ‘The gun-bearer recovered ;

204 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [CH. IX

both the Masai died, although the Doctor did all in his
power for the two gallant fellows. Their deaths did not
hinder the Masai from sending to him all kinds of cases
in which men or boys had met with accidents. He
attended to them all, and gained a high reputation with
the tribe. When the case was serious, the patient’s kins-
folk would usually present him with a sheep or war-
spear, or something else of value. He took a great
fancy to the Masai, as indeed all of us did. They are a
fine, manly set of savages, bold and independent in their
bearing. ‘They never eat vegetables, subsisting exclu-
sively on milk, blood, and flesh, and are remarkably
hardy and enduring.

Kermit found a cave which had recently been the
abode of a party of "Ndorobo, the wild hunter-savages
of the wilderness, who are more primitive in their ways
of life than any other tribes of this region. ‘They live
on honey and the flesh of the wild beasts they kill;
they are naked, with few and rude arms and utensils ;
and, in short, carry on existence as our own ancestors
did at a very early period of Paleolithic time. Around
this cave were many bones. Within it were beds of
grass, and a small roofed enclosure of thorn bushes for
the dogs. Fire-sticks had been left on the walls, to be
ready when the owners’ wanderings again brought them
back to the cave; and also very curious soup sticks,
each a rod with one of the vertebrae of some animal
stuck on the end, designed for use in stirring their boiled
meat.

From our camp on the Guaso Nyero we trekked
in a little over four days to a point on Lake Naivasha,
where we intended to spend some time. The first two
days were easy travelling, the porters not being pressed
and there being plenty of time in the afternoons to

CH. IX] THE MAU ESCARPMENT 205

pitch camp comfortably ; then the waggons left us, with
their loads of hides and skeletons and spare baggage.
The third day we rose long before dawn, breakfasted,
broke camp, and were off just at sunrise. There was
no path; at one time we followed game trails, at
another the trails made by the Masai sheep and cattle,
and again we might make our own trail. We had two
Masai guides, tireless runners, as graceful and sinewy as
panthers ; they helped us, but Cuninghame had to do
most of the pathfinding himself. It was a difficult
country, passable only at certain points, which it was
hard to place with exactness. We had seen that each
porter had his water-bottle full before starting ; but,
though willing, good-humoured fellows, strong as bulls,
in forethought they are of the grasshopper type; and
all but a few exhausted their supply by mid-afternoon.
At this time we were among bold mountain ridges, and
here we struck the kraal of some Masai, who watered
their cattle at some spring pools. three miles to one
side, up a valley. It was too far for the heavily laden
porters; but we cantered our horses thither and let
them drink their fill; and then cantered along the trail
left by the safari until we overtook the rear men just as
they were going over the brink of the Mau escarpment.
The scenery was wild and beautiful : in the open places
the ground was starred with flowers of many colours ;
we rode under vine-tangled archways through forests of
strange trees.

Down the steep mountain side went the safari, and
at its foot struck off nearly parallel to the high ridge.
On our left the tree-clad mountain side hung above us ;
ravines, with mimosas clustering in them, sundered the
foothills, and wound until they joined into what looked
like rivers ; the thick grass grew waist-high. It looked

206 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [CH. Ix

like a well-watered country ; but it was of porous,
volcanic nature, and the soil was a sieve. After night-
fall we came to where we hoped to find water; but
there was not a drop in the dried pools, and we had to
make a waterless camp. <A drizzling rain had set in,
enough to wet everything, but not enough to give any
water for drinking. It was eight o’clock before the last
of the weary, thirsty burden-carriers stumbled through
the black, boulder-strewn ravine on whose farther side
we were camped, and threw down his load among’ his
fellows, who were already clustered around the little
fires they had started in the tall grass. We slept as
we were, and comfortably enough ; indeed, there was
no hardship for us white men, with our heavy overcoats,
and our food and water—which we shared with our
personal attendants ; but I was uneasy for the porters,
as there was another long and exhausting day’s march
ahead. Before sunrise we started; and four hours
later, in the bottom of a deep ravine, Cuninghame
found a pool of green water in a scooped-out cavity in
the rock. It was a pleasant sight to see the thirsty
porters drink. ‘Then they sat down, built fires and
boiled their food, and went on in good heart.

Two or three times we crossed singularly beautiful
ravines, the trail winding through narrow clefts that
were almost tunnels, and along the brinks of sheer cliffs,
while the green mat of trees and vines was spangled
with many-coloured flowers. Then we came to barren
ridges and bare, dusty plains ; and at nightfall pitched
camp near the shores of Lake Naivasha. It is a lovely
sheet of water, surrounded by hills and mountains, the
shores broken by rocky promontories, and indented by
papyrus-fringed bays. Next morning we shifted camp
four miles to a place on the farm, and near the house,

CH. Ix] A PAPYRUS SWAMP 207

of the Messrs. Attenborough, settlers on the shores of
the lake, who treated us with the most generous
courtesy and hospitality—as, indeed, did all the settlers
we met. They were two brothers: one had lived
twenty years on the Pacific Coast, mining in the
Sierras, and the other had just retired from the British
Navy, with the rank of Commander. They were able to
turn their hands to anything, and were just the men for
work in a new country; for a new country is a poor
place tor the weak and incompetent, whether of body
or mind. ‘They had a steam-launch and a big, heavy
row-boat, and they most kindly and generously put
both at our disposal for hippo-hunting.

At this camp I presented the porters with twenty-five
sheep, as a recognition of their good conduct and hard
work ; whereupon they improvised long chants in my
honour, and feasted royally.

We spent one entire day with the row-boat in a series
of lagoons near camp, which marked an inlet of the lake.
We did not get any hippo, but it was a most interesting
day. A broad belt of papyrus fringed the lagoons and

_ jutted out between them. The straight green stalks,
_ with their feathery heads, rose high and close, forming
, a mass so dense that it was practically impenetrable save

where the huge bulk of the hippos had made tunnels.
Indeed, even for the hippos it was not readily penetrable.

|The green monotony of a papyrus swamp becomes

wearisome after a while; yet it is very beautiful, for
each reed is tall, slender, graceful, with its pale flowering
crown; and they are typical of the tropics, and their
mere sight suggests a vertical sun and hot, steaming
swamps, where great marsh beasts feed and wallow and
bellow, amidst a teeming reptilian life. A fringe of

_ papyrus here and there adds much to the beauty of a

208 TO LAKE NAIVASHA (Pere Tex

lake, and also to the beauty of the river pools, where
clumps of them grow under the shade of the vine-
tangled tropical trees.

The open waters of the lagoons were covered with
water-lilies, bearing purple or sometimes pink flowers.
Across the broad lily-pads ran the curious “ lily trotters,”
or jacanas—richly-coloured birds, with toes so long and
slender that the lily-pads support them without sinking.
‘They were not shy, and their varied colouring—a bright
chestnut being the most conspicuous hue—and singular
habits made them very conspicuous. There was a
wealth of bird life in the lagoons. Small gulls, some-
what like our black-headed gull, but with their hoods
grey, flew screaming around us. Black and white king-
fishers, tiny red-billed kingfishers, with colours so
brilliant that they flashed like jewels in the sun, and
brilliant green bee-eaters, with chestnut breasts, perched
among the reeds. Spur-winged plover clamoured as they
circled overhead, near the edges of the water. Little
rails and red-legged water-hens threaded the edges of
the papyrus, and grebes dived in the open water. A
giant heron, the Goliath, flew up at our approach; and
there were many smaller herons and egrets, white or
parti-coloured. ‘There were small, dark cormorants, and
larger ones with white throats ; and African ruddy
ducks, and teal and big yellow-billed ducks, somewhat
like mallards. Among the many kinds of ducks was
one which made a whistling noise with its wings as it
flew. Most plentiful of all were the coots, much
resembling our common bald-pate coot, but with a pair
of horns or papillz at the hinder end of the bare frontal
space.

There were a number of hippo in these lagoons. One
afternoon, after four o'clock, I saw two standing half out

What one has to shoot at when after hippo on wate

CH. Ix] HIPPOPOTAMUS 209

of the water in a shallow eating the water-lilies. They
seemed to spend the earlier part of the day sleeping or
resting in the papyrus or near its edge ; toward evening
they splashed and waded among the water-lilies, tearing
them up with their huge jaws; and during the night
they came ashore to feed on the grass and land plants.
In consequence those killed during the day, until the
late afternoon, had their stomachs filled, not with water
plants, but with grasses which they must have obtained
in their night journeys on dry land. At night I heard
the bulls bellowing and roaring. ‘They fight savagely
among themselves, and where they are not molested, and
the natives are timid, they not only do great damage to
the gardens and crops, trampling them down and shovel-
ling basketfuls into their huge mouths, but also become
dangerous to human beings, attacking boats or canoes in
a spirit of wanton and ferocious mischief. At this place,
a few weeks before our arrival, a young bull, badly
scarred, and evidently having been roughly handled by
a bigger bull, came ashore in the daytime and actually
attacked the cattle, and was promptly shot in conse-
quence. ‘They are astonishingly quick in their move-
ments for such shapeless-looking, short-legged things.
Of course, they cannot swim in deep water with any-
thing like the speed of the real swimming mammals, nor
move on shore with the agility and speed of the true
denizens of the land; nevertheless, by sheer muscular
power, and in spite of their shape, they move at an un-
expected rate of speed both on dry land and in deep
water ; and in shallow water, their true home, they
gallop very fast on the bottom, under water. Ordinarily
only their heads can be seen, and they must be shot in
the brain. If they are found in a pool with little cover,
and if the shots can be taken close by, from firm ground,
14

210 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [CH. Ix

there is no sport whatever in killing them. But the
brain is small and the skull huge, and if they are any
distance off, and especially if the shot has to be taken
from an unsteady boat, there is ample opportunity to
miss.

On the day we spent with the big row-boat in the
lagoons both Kermit and I had shots; each of us hit,
but neither of us got his game. My shot was at the
head of a hippo facing me in a bay about a hundred
yards off, so that I had to try to shoot very low between
the eyes ; the water was smooth, and I braced my legs
well and fired offhand. I hit him, but was confident
that I had missed the brain, for he lifted shghtly, and
then went under, nose last ; and when a hippo is shot in
the brain the head usually goes under nose first. An
exasperating feature of hippo-shooting is that, save in
exceptional circumstances, where the water is very
shallow, the animal sinks at once when killed outright,
and does not float for one or two or three hours, so that
one has to wait that length of time before finding out
whether the game has or has not been bagged. On this
occasion we never saw a sign of the animal after I fired,
and as it seemed impossible that in that situation the
hippo could get off unobserved, my companions thought
I had killed him. I thought not, and, unfortunately,
my judgment proved to be correct.

Another day, in the launch, I did much the same
thing. Again the hippo was a long distance off, only
his head appearing, but unfortunately not in profile,
much the best position for a shot; again I hit him,
again he sank, and, look as hard as we could, not a sign
of him appeared, so that everyone was sure he was dead ;
and again no body ever floated. But on this day Kermit
got his hippo. He hit it first in the head, merely a flesh

CH. [x] OTTERS At

wound ; but the startled creature then rose high in the
water, and he shot it in the lungs. It now found difficulty
in staying under, and continually rose to the surface
with a plunge like a porpoise, going as fast as it could
toward the papyrus. After it we went, full speed, for
once in the papyrus we could not have followed it ; and
Kermit finally killed it, just before it reached the edge
of the swamp, and, luckily, where the water was so
shallow that we did not have to wait for it to float, but
fastened a rope to two of its turtle-like legs, and towed
it back forthwith.

There were otters in the lake. One day we saw two
playing together near the shore, and at first we were all
of us certain that it was some big water-snake. It was
not until we were very close that we made out the
supposed one big snake to be two otters; it was rather
interesting, as giving one of the explanations of the
stories that always appear about large water-snakes, or
similar monsters, existing in almost every lake of any
size in a wild country. On another day I shot another
near shore; he turned over and over, splashing and
tumbling ; but just as we were about to grasp him, he
partially recovered and dived to safety in the reeds.

On the second day we went out in the launch I got
my hippo. We steamed down the lake, not far from
the shore, for over ten miles, dragging the big, clumsy
row-boat, in which Cuninghame had put three of our
porters who knew how to row. Then we spied a big
hippo walking entirely out of water on the edge of the
papyrus, at the farther end of a little bay which was
filled with water-lles. Thither we steamed, and when
a few rods from the bay, Cuninghame, Kermit, and |
got into the row-boat. Cuninghame steered, Kermit
carried his camera, and I steadied myself in the bow

212 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [cH. Ix

with the little Springfield rifle. ‘The hippo was a self-
confident, truculent beast ; it went under water once or
twice, but again came out to the papyrus and waded
along the edge, its body out of water. We headed
toward it, and thrust the boat in among the water-lilies,
finding that the bay was shallow, from three to six feet
deep. While still over a hundred yards from the hippo,
I saw it turn as if to break into the papyrus, and at
once fired into its shoulder, the tiny pointed bullet
smashing the big bones. Round spun the great beast,
plunged into the water, and with its huge jaws open
came straight for the boat, floundering and splashing
through the thick-growing water-lilies. I think that its
chief object was to get to deep water; but we were
between it and the deep water, and instead of trying to
pass to one side it charged straight for the boat, with
open jaws, bent on mischief. But i hit it again and
again with the little sharp-pointed bullet. Once I struck
it between neck and shoulder; once, as it rushed forward
with its huge jaws stretched to their threatening utmost,
I fired right between them, whereat it closed them with
the clash of a sprung bear-trap; and then, when under
the punishment it swerved for a moment, I hit it at the
base of the ear, a brain shot which dropped it in its
tracks. Meanwhile Kermit was busily taking photos
of it as it charged; and, as he mentioned afterward,
until it was dead he never saw it except in the “ finder”
of his camera. ‘The water was so shallow where I had
killed the hippo that its body projected slightly above
the surface. It was the hardest kind of work getting
it out from among the water-lilies: then we towed it to
camp behind the launch.

The engineer of the launch was an Indian Moslem.
The fireman and the steersman were two half-naked

77 92ISOOM 4] if, DIYSIUANY SUOLZPIAISIP ML0AJ PUD ‘sygvasopoyg MOLL UIILPOO) “VY $UIY Ah UnWA

JOYS UO JUaq ‘smelt uado YUM Yvoq dy} OF WYSreys posieyg

CH. Ix] MICE AND RATS 213

and much-ornamented Kikuyus. ‘The fireman wore a
blue bead chain on one ankle, a brass armlet on the
opposite arm, a belt of short steel chains, a dingy
blanket (no loin-cloth), and a skull-cap surmounted by
a plume of ostrich feathers. The two Kikuyus were
unconsciously entertaining companions. Without any
warning, they would suddenly start a song or chant,
usually an impromptu recitative of whatever at the
moment interested them. ‘They chanted for half an
hour over the feat of the ** Bwana Makuba” (great
master or chief—my name) in killing the hippo, laying
especial stress upon the quantity of excellent meat it
would furnish and how very good the eating would be.
Usually one would improvise the chant and the other
join in the chorus. Sometimes they would solemnly
sing complimentary songs to one another, each in turn
chanting the manifold good qualities of his companion.
Around this camp were many birds. ‘The most note-
worthy was a handsome grey eagle owl, bigger than
our great horned owl, to which it is closely akin. It
did not hoot or scream, its voice being a kind of grunt,
followed in a second or two by a succession of similar
sounds, uttered more quickly and in a lower tone,
These big owls frequently came round camp after dark,
and at first their notes completely puzzled me, as I
thought they must be made by some beast. The bul-
buls sang well. Most of the birds were in no way like
our home birds.
Loring trapped quantities of mice and rats, and it
ras curious to see how many of them had acquired
characters which caused them superficially to resemble
American animals with which they had no real kinship.
The sand rats that burrowed in the dry plains were in
sliape, in colour, eyes, tail, and paws strikingly like our

214 TO LAKE NAIVASHA [cH. Ix

pocket gophers, which have similar habits. So the
long-tailed gerbils, or gerbil-like rats, resembled our
kangaroo rats; and there was a blunt-nosed, stubby-
tailed little rat superficially hardly to be told from our
rice rat. But the most characteristic rodent—the big
long-tailed, jumping springhaas, resembled nothing of
ours ; and there were tree rats and spiny mice. ‘There
were grey monkeys in the trees around camp, which the
naturalists shot.

Heller trapped various beasts—beautifully marked
genets and a big white-tailed mongoose which was very
savage. But his most remarkable catch was a leopard.
He had set a steel trap, fastened to a loose thorn
branch, for mongoose, civets, or jackals. It was a
number two Blake, such as in America we use for
coons, skunks, foxes, and perhaps bobcats and coyotes,
In the morning he found it gone, and followed the trail
of the thorn branch until it led into a dense thicket,
from which issued an ominous growl. His native boy
shouted “Simba!” but it was a leopard, not a lion.
He could not see into the thicket; so he sent back to
camp for his rifle, and when it came he climbed a tree
and endeavoured to catch a glimpse of the animal. He
could see nothing, however, and finally fired into the
thicket rather at random. The answer was a furious
growl, and the leopard charged out to the foot of the
tree, much hampered by the big thorn branch. He put
a bullet into it, and back it went, only to come out and
to receive another bullet; and he killed it. It was an
old male, in good condition, weighing one hundred and
twenty-six pounds. The trap was not big enough to
contain his whole paw, and he had been caught firmly
by one toe. The thorn bush acted as a drag, which
prevented him from going far, and yet always yielded

CH. Ix] PORCUPINES 215

somewhat when he pulled. A bear thus caught would
have chewed up the trap or else pulled his foot loose,
even at the cost of sacrificing the toe ; but the cats are
more sensitive to pain. This leopard was smaller than
any full-grown male cougar I have ever killed, and yet
cougars often kill game rather heavier than leopards
usually venture upon; yet very few cougars indeed
would show anything like the pluck and ferocity shown
by this leopard, and characteristic of its kind.

Kermit killed a waterbuck of a kind new to us—the
sing-sing. He also killed two porcupines and two
baboons. ‘The porcupines are terrestrial animals, living
in burrows, to which they keep during the daytime.
They are much heavier than, and in all their ways
totally different from, our sluggish tree porcupines.
The baboons were numerous around this camp, living
both among the rocks and in the tree-tops. They are
hideous creatures. They ravage the crops and _ tear
open new-born lambs to get at the milk inside them ;
and where the natives are timid and unable to harm
them, they become wantonly savage and aggressive,
and attack and even kill women and children. In
Uganda, Cuninghame had once been asked by a native
chief to come to his village and shoot the baboons, as
they had just killed two women, badly bitten several
children, and caused such a reign of terror that the
village would be abandoned if they were not killed
or intimidated. He himself saw the torn and mutilated
bodies of the dead women ; and he stayed in the village
a week, shooting so many baboons that the remainder
were thoroughly cowed. Baboons and boars are the
most formidable of all foes to the dogs that hunt them
—just as leopards are of all wild animals those most apt
to prey on dogs. A baboon’s teeth and hands are far

216 TO LAKE NAIVASHA (GH. 1x

more formidable weapons than those of any dog, and
only a very few wholly exceptional dogs of huge size,
and great courage and intelligence, can single-handed
contend with an old male. But we saw a settler whose
three big terriers could themselves kill a full-grown
wart-hog boar—an almost unheard-of feat. They
backed up one another with equal courage and adroit-
ness, their aim being for two to seize the hind-legs ;
then the third, watching his chance, would get one
fore-leg, when the boar was speedily thrown, and when
weakened, killed by bites in his stomach.

Hitherto we had not obtained a bull hippo, and I
made up my mind to devote myself to getting one,
as otherwise the group for the Museum would be
incomplete. Save in exceptional cases I do not think
hippo-hunting, after the first one has been obtained, a
very attractive sport, because usually one has to wait
an hour before it is possible to tell whether or not a
shot has been successful, and also because, a portion
of the head being all that is usually visible, it 1s
exceedingly difficult to say whether the animal seen is
a bull or a cow. As the time allowed for a shot is very
short, and any hesitation probably insures the animal’s
escape, this means that two or three hippo may be
killed, quite unavoidably, before the right specimen is
secured. Still, there may be interesting and exciting
incidents in a hippo hunt. Cuninghame, the two
Attenboroughs, and I started early in the launch,
towing the big, clumsy row-boat, with as crew three
of our porters who could row. We steamed down the
lake some fifteen miles to a wide bay, indented by
smaller bays, lagoons, and inlets, all fringed by a broad
belt of impenetrable papyrus, while the beautiful purple
lilies, with their leathery, tough stems and broad surface-

A black-backed jackal

A tree hyrax

A buck of the big gazelle, with un-
usually fine head, shot at Saltmarsh
camp

A pelican

A potted genet

A white-tailed mongoose

A porcupine

A Baboon

¥
ies ae ; x ta Sie
in 7 ee Wy wis os Be ‘aaa hea! ire ,
a Wha on. Say Seago hee a
- ‘Be . Ae OA, 184 val AOE ie Diss ah : ‘a
Bho i, . ; i ' =D hee 68 LWwh vy tyne) aot ine ae |
7 mi a he FM Oe A ee vv eathitA 7 ;
“4 | : y 4 iy : A hie a Lures, A a

is
Sear Ties

P PQS hohe: tata # i) coor peng an a sie My

. ae
bits, at Raye OO Tae ae _
ae hay’ Ue ail a "ig

ret lye $45 yeas fe tt im
- _ aan (iw offsets gid ‘uy to 5 fale af Cte
ry, SHIM Oars ee ao erik it A Fixte fitie ans oak he bee I ae wlan ir
: etic

F ; it ; 2 oe m ea ; thi N

!
i 2 ‘
0 ‘ 7 “pa Thee
; ve
49 ia voy
“
"i uh
a :
i wate Ua, ‘ ‘
: & x ; at J Kon
, Gr AN ie
1
i : ' 7 “oS
Ps, , Sr 6 8! Eee
e
ny at j ’

_ ett +, ae) a “og
ee es eetondel Fey i. rata 7 ee

> Zee CAs. ron The . ' Loy
: ; i ae me eR tr PN er A
ies ie ray oan | ie gp aye 1d ye
a
+6.
'
i
-
‘
be
t
“

CH. Ix] HIPPOPOTAMUS 217

floating leaves, filled the shallows. At the mouth of
the main bay we passed a floating island, a mass of
papyrus perhaps a hundred and fifty acres in extent,
which had been broken off from the shore somewhere,
and was floating over the lake as the winds happened to
drive it.

In an opening in the dense papyrus masses we left
the launch moored, and Cuninghame and [ started in
the row-boat to coast the green wall of tall, thick-
growing, feather-topped reeds. Under the bright sun-
shine the shallow flats were alive with bird life. Gulls,
both the grey-hooded and the black-backed, screamed
harshly overhead. ‘The chestnut-coloured lily trotters
tripped daintily over the lily-pads, and when they flew,
held their long legs straight behind them, so that they
looked as if they had tails like pheasants. Sacred ibis,
white, with naked black head and neck, stalked along
the edge of the water, and on the bent papyrus small
cormorants and herons perched. Everywhere there
were coots and ducks, and crested grebes, big and little.
Huge white pelicans floated on the water. Once we
saw a string of flamingos fly by, their plumage a
wonderful red.

Immediately after leaving the launch we heard a
hippo, hidden in the green fastness on our right,
uttering a meditative soliloquy, consisting of a succes-
sion of squealing grunts. ‘Then we turned a point,
and in a little bay saw six or eight hippo, floating
with their heads above water. ‘There were two much
bigger than the others, and Cuninghame, while of
course unable to be certain, thought these were probably
males. ‘The smaller ones, including a cow and her calf,
were not much alarmed, and floated quietly, looking at
us, as we cautiously paddled and drifted nearer; but the

218 TO LAKE NAIVASHA (eH six

bigger ones dived and began to work their way past
us toward deep water. We could trace their course by
the twisting of the lily-pads. Motionless the rowers lay
on their oars; the line of moving lily-pads showed that
one of the big hippo was about to pass the boat.
Suddenly the waters opened close at hand, and a
monstrous head appeared. ‘‘ Shoot,” said Cuninghame,
and I fired into the back of the head just as it dis-
appeared. It sank out of sight without a_ splash,
almost without a ripple; the lily-pads ceased twisting ;
a few bubbles of air rose to the surface. Evidently the
hippo lay dead underneath. Poling to the spot, we
at once felt the huge body with our oar blades. But,
alas! when the launch came round, and we raised the
body, it proved to be that of a big cow.

So I left Cuninghame to cut off the head for the
Museum, and started off by myself in the boat with
two rowers, neither of whom spoke a word of English.
I‘or an hour we saw only the teeming bird life. Then,
in a broad, shallow lagoon, we made out a dozen hippo,
two or three very big. Cautiously we approached them,
and when seventy yards off I fired at the base of the ear
of one of the largest. Down went every head, and utter
calm succeeded. I had marked the spot where the one
at which I shot had disappeared, and thither we rowed.
When we reached the place, I told one of the rowers to
thrust a pole down and see if he could touch the dead
body. He thrust according, and at once shouted that
he had found the hippo; in another moment his face
altered, and he shouted much more loudly that the
hippo was alive. Sure enough, bump went the hippo
against the bottom of the boat, the jar causing us all to
sit suddenly down—for we were standing. Another
bump showed that we had again been struck, and the

cH. 1x] ADVENTURE WITH HIPPOS 219

shallow, muddy water boiled as the huge beasts, above
and below the surface, scattered in every direction.
Their eyes starting, the two rowers began to back water
out of the dangerous neighbourhood, while I shot at an
animal whose head appeared to my left, as it made off
with frantic haste; for I took it for granted that the
hippo at which I had first fired (and which was really
dead) had escaped. ‘This one disappeared as usual, and
I had not the shghtest idea whether or not I had killed
it. I had small opportunity to ponder the subject, for
twenty feet away the water bubbled and a huge head
shot out facing me, the Jaws wide open. There was no
time to guess at its intentions, and I fired on the instant.
Down went the head, and I felt the boat quiver as the
hippo passed underneath. Just here the lily-pads were
thick ; so I marked its course, fired as it rose, and down
it went. But on the other quarter of the boat a beast,
evidently of great size—it proved to be a big bull—now
appeared, well above water, and I put a bullet into its
brain.

I did not wish to shoot again unless I had to, and
stood motionless, with the little Springfield at the ready.
A head burst up twenty yards off, with a lily-pad
plastered over one eye, giving the hippo an absurd
resemblance to a discomfited prize-fighter, and then dis-
appeared with great agitation. ‘Two half-grown beasts
stupid from fright appeared, and stayed up for a minute
or two at a time, not knowing what to do. Other heads
popped up, getting farther and farther away. By degrees
everything vanished, the water grew calm, and we rowed
over to the papyrus, moored ourselves by catching hold
of a couple of stems, and awaited events. Within an
hour four dead hippos appeared—a very big bull and
three big cows. Of course, I would not have shot the

220 TO LAKE NAIVASHA (err, 41x

latter if it could have been avoided ; but in the cireum-
stances I do not see how it was possible to help it. The
meat was not wasted ; on the contrary, it was a godsend,
not only to our own porters, but to the natives round
about, many of whom were on short commons on account
of the drought.

Bringing over the launch, we worked until after dark
to get the bull out of the difficult position in which he
lay. It was nearly seven o’clock before we had him
fixed for towing on one quarter, the row-boat towing on
the other, by which time two hippos were snorting and
blowing within a few yards of us, their curiosity much
excited as to what was going on. The night was over-
cast ; there were drenching rain squalls, and a rather
heavy sea was running, and I did not get back to camp
until after three. Next day the launch fetched in the
rest of the hippo meat.

From this camp we went into Naivasha, on the line
of the railway. In many places the road was beautiful,
leading among the huge yellow trunks of giant thorn-
trees, the ground rising sheer on our left as we cantered
along the edge of the lake. We passed impalla,
tommies, zebra, and wart-hog; and in one place saw
three waterbuck cows feeding just outside the papyrus
at high noon. They belonged to a herd that lived in
the papyrus and fed on the grassy flats outside; and
their feeding in the open exactly at noon was another
proof of the fact that the custom of feeding in the early
morning and late evening is with most game entirely
artificial and the result of fear of man. Birds abounded.
Parties of the dark-coloured ant-eating wheatear sang
sweetly from trees and bushes, and even from the roofs
of the settlers’ houses. The tri-coloured starlings—
black, white, and chestnut—sang in the air, as well as

Sut4oT Uapiy ‘f <q yd vasojoyd D MOAT

BYSBATR AT oYe'T ‘oddiy [[Nq ul BULMO J

CH. Ix] SPRINGHAAS 221

when perched on twigs. Stopping at the Government
farm (which is most interesting ; the results obtained in
improving the native sheep, goats, and cattle by the use
of imported thoroughbred bulls and rams have been
astonishingly successful), we saw the little long-tailed,
red-billed, black and white whydahs flitting around the
outbuildings as familiarly as sparrows. Water birds of
all kinds thronged the meadows bordering the papyrus,
and swam and waded among the water-lilies; sacred
ibis, herons, beautiful white spoonbills, darters, cor-
morants, Egyptian geese, ducks, coots, and water-hens.
I got up within rifle-range of a flock of the queer ibis
stork, black and white birds with curved yellow bills,
naked red faces, and wonderful purple tints on the
edges and the insides of the wings. With the little
Springfield I shot one on the ground and another on the
wing, after the flock had risen.

That night Kermit and Dr. Mearns went out with
lanterns and shot-guns, and each killed one of the
springhaas, the jumping hares, which abounded in the
neighbourhood. These big, burrowing animals, which
progress by jumping like kangaroos, are strictly noc-
turnal, and their eyes shine in the glare of the lanterns.

Next day I took the Fox gun, which had already on
ducks, guinea-fowl, and francolin, shown itself an
exceptionally hard-hitting and close-shooting weapon,
and collected various water birds for the naturalists ;
among others, a couple of Egyptian geese. I also shot
a white pelican with the Springfield rifle; there was a
beautiful rosy flush on the breast.

Here we again got news of the outside world. While
on safari the only newspaper which any of us ever saw
was the Owego Gazette, which Loring, in a fine spirit
of neighbourhood loyalty, always had sent to him in his

222 TO LAKE NAIVASHA (eH x:

mail. ‘To the Doctor, by the way, I had become knit
in a bond of close intellectual sympathy ever since a
chance allusion to ‘* William Henry’s Letters to his
Grandmother ” had disclosed the fact that each of us,
ever since the days of his youth, had preserved the
bound volumes of Our Young Folks, and moreover
firmly believed that there never had been its equal as a
magazine, whether for old or young; even though the
Plancus of our golden consulship was the not wholly
happy Andrew Johnson.

CHAPTER X
ELEPHANT-HUNTING ON MOUNT KENIA

On July 24, in order to ship our fresh accumulations of
specimens and trophies, we once more went into Nairobi.
It was a pleasure again to see its tree-bordered streets
and charming houses, bowered in vines and bushes, and
to meet once more the men and women who dwelt in
the houses. I wish it were in my power to thank
individually the members of the many East African
households, of which I shall always cherish warm
memories of friendship and regard.

At Nairobi I saw Selous, who had just returned from
a two months’ safari with McMillan, Williams, and
Judd. Their experience shows how large the element
of luck is in lion-hunting. Selous was _ particularly
anxious to kill a good lion; there is nowhere to be
found a more skilful or more hard-working hunter, yet
he never even got a shot. Williams, on the other hand,
came across three. ‘Two he killed easily. The third
charged him. He was carrying a double-barrelled 450,
but failed to stop the beast; it seized him by the leg,
and his life was saved by his Swahili gun-bearer, who
gave the lion a fatal shot as it stood over him. He
came within an ace of dying; but when I saw him at
the hospital, he was well on the road to recovery. One
day Selous, while on horseback, saw a couple of lionesses,

223

224 ELEPHANT-HUNTING (eH x

and galloped after them, followed by Judd, seventy or
eighty yards behind. One lioness stopped and crouched
under a bush, let Selous pass, and then charged Judd.
She was right alongside him, and he fired from the hip ;
the bullet went into her eye. His horse jumped and
swerved at the shot, throwing him off, and he found
himself sitting on the ground, not three yards from the
dead lioness. Nothing more was seen of the other.
Continually I met men with experiences in their past
lives which showed how close the country was to those
primitive conditions in which warfare with wild beasts
was one of the main features of man’s existence. At
one dinner my host and two of my fellow-guests had
been within a year or eighteen months severely mauled
by lions. All three, by the way, informed me that the
actual biting caused them at the moment no pain what-
ever; the pain came later. On meeting Harold Hill,
my companion on one of my Kapiti Plains lion hunts,
I found that since I had seen him he had been roughly
handled by a dying leopard. The Gevernment had just
been obliged to close one of the trade routes to native
caravans because of the ravages of a man-eating lion,
which carried men away from the camps. <A. safari
which had come in from the north had been charged by
a rhino, and one of the porters tossed and killed, the
horn being driven clean through his loins. At Heatley’s
Farm three buffaloes (belonging to the same herd from
which we had shot five) rushed out of the papyrus one
afternoon at a passing buggy, which just managed to
escape by a breakneck run across the level plain, the
beasts chasing it for a mile. One afternoon, at Govern-
ment House, I met a Government official who had
once succeeded in driving into a corral seventy zebras,
including more stallions than mares. Their misfortune

CH. x] NAIROBI RACES 225

in no way abated their savagery toward one another,
and as the limited space forbade the escape of the
weaker, the stallions fought to the death with teeth
and hoofs during the first night, and no less than
twenty were killed outright or died of their wounds.

Most of the time in Nairobi we were the guests
of ever-hospitable McMillan, in his low, cool house,
with its broad vine-shaded veranda running around all
four sides, and its garden, fragrant and brilliant with
innumerable flowers. Birds abounded, singing beauti-
fully. The bulbuls were the most noticeable singers,
but there were many others. The dark ant-eating chats
haunted the dusky roads on the outskirts of the town,
and were interesting birds. ‘They were usually found
in parties, flirted their tails up and down as they sat on
bushes or roofs or wires, sang freely in chorus until
after dusk, and then retired to holes in the ground for
the night. <A tiny owl, with a queer little voice, called
continually, not only after nightfall, but in the bright
afternoons. Shrikes spitted insects on the spines of the
imported cactus in the gardens.

It was race week, and the races, in some of which
Kermit rode, were capital fun. ‘The white people—
army officers, Government officials, farmers from the
country round about, and their wives—rode to the
races on ponies or even on camels, or drove up in rick-
shaws, in gharries, in bullock tongas, occasionally in
automobiles, most often in two-wheel carts or rickety
hacks, drawn by mules and driven by a turbaned Indian
or a native in a cotton shirt. ‘There were Parsees and
Goanese dressed just like the Europeans. ‘There were
many other Indians, their picturesque womenkind
gaudy in crimson, blue, and saffron. ‘The constabulary,
Indian and native, were in neat uniforms and well set

226 ELEPHANT-HUNTING cleus

up, though often barefooted. Straight, slender Somalis,
with clear-cut features, were in attendance on _ the
horses. Native negroes, of many different tribes, flocked
to the racecourse and its neighbourhood. ‘The Swahilis,
and those among the others who aspired toward civili-
zation, were well clad, the men in half European
costume, the women in flowing, parti-coloured robes.
But most of them were clad, or unclad, just as they’
always had been. Wakambas, with filed teeth, crouched
in circles on the ground. Kikuyus passed, the men each
with a blanket hung round the shoulders and girdles
of chains, and armlets and anklets of solid metal; the
older women bent under burdens they carried on the
back, half of them, in addition, with babies slung some-
where round them, while now and then an unmarried
girl would have her face painted with ochre and ver-
milion. A small party of Masai warriors kept close
together, each clutching his shining, long-bladed, war-
spear, their hair daubed red and twisted into strings.
“AA large band of Kavirondos, stark naked, with shield
and spear and head-dress of nodding plumes, held a
dance near the race-track. As for the races themselves,
they were carried on in the most sporting spirit, and
only the Australian poet Patterson could adequately
write of them.

On August 4 I returned to Lake Naivasha, stopping
on the way at Kijabe to lay the corner-stone oi the new
mission building. Mearns and Loring had stayed at
Naivasha, and had collected many birds and small
mammals. That night they took me out on a spring-
haas hunt. Thanks to Kermit, we had discovered that
the way to get this curious and purely nocturnal animal
was by “shining” it with a lantern at night, just as in
our own country deer, coons, owls, and other creatures

CH.’ x | SPRINGHAAS 227

ean be killed. Springhaas live in big burrows, a number
of them dwelling together in one community, the holes
close to one another, and making what in the West we
would call a “town” in speaking of prairie dogs. At
night they come out to feed on the grass. They are as
heavy as a big jack-rabbit, with short forelegs, and long
hind-legs and tail, so that they look, and on occasion
move, like miniature kangaroos, although, in addition to
making long hops or jumps, they often run almost like
an ordinary rat or rabbit. They are pretty creatures,
fawn-coloured above and white beneath, with the
terminal half of the tail very dark. In hunting them
we simply walked over the flats for a couple of hours,
flashing the bull’s-eye lantern on all sides, until we saw
the light reflected back by a springhaas’s eyes. Then I
would approach to within range, and hold the lantern in
my left hand, so as to shine both on the sight and on the
eyes in front, resting my gun on my left wrist. The
No. 3 shot in the Fox double-barrel would always
do the business, if I held straight enough. ‘There was
nothing but the gleam of the eyes to shoot at, and this
might suddenly be raised or lowered as the intently
watching animal crouched on all-fours or raised itself on
its hind-legs. I shot half a dozen, all that the naturalists
wanted. Then I tried to shoot a fox, but the moon had
risen from behind a cloud bank. I had to take a long
shot, and missed, but my companions killed several, and
found that they were a new species of the peculiar
African long-eared fox.

While waiting for the safari to get ready, Kermit
went off on a camping trip and shot two bushbuck,
while I spent a couple of days trying for sing-sing water-
buck on the edge of the papyrus. I missed a bull, and
wounded another which I did not get. This was all the

228 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

more exasperating because interspersed with the misses
were some good shots: I killed a fine waterbuck cow at
a hundred yards, anda buck tommy for the table at two
hundred and fifty ; and, after missing a handsome black
and white, red-billed and red-legged jabiru, or saddle-
billed stork, at a hundred and fifty yards, as he stalked
through the meadow after frogs, [ cut him down on the
wing at a hundred and eighty with the little Springfield
rifle.

The waterbuck spent the daytime outside, but near
the edge of, the papyrus. I found them grazing or rest-
ing, in the open, at all times between early morning
and late afternoon. Some of them spent most of
the day in the papyrus, keeping to the watery trails
made by the hippos and by themselves; but this was
not the general habit, unless they had been persecuted.
When frightened they often ran into the papyrus, smash-
ing the dead reeds and splashing the water in their rush.
They are noble-looking antelope, with long, shaggy
hair, and their chosen haunts beside the lake were very
attractive. Clumps of thorn-trees and flowering bushes
grew at the edge of the tall papyrus here and there, and
often formed a matted jungle, the trees laced together
by creepers, many of them brilliant in their bloom.
The climbing morning-glories sometimes completely
covered a tree with their pale purple flowers, and other
blossoming vines spangled the green over which their
sprays were flung with masses of bright yellow.

Four days’ march from Naivasha, where we again left
Mearns and Loring, took us to Neri. Our line of march
lay across the high plateaux and mountain chains of the
Aberdare range. The steep, twisting trail was slippery
with mud. Our last camp, at an altitude of about ten
thousand feet, was so cold that the water froze in the

cH. x] NERI 229

basins, and the shivering porters slept in numbed dis-
comfort. There was constant fog and rain, and on the
highest plateau the bleak landscape, shrouded in driving
mist, was northern to all the senses. The ground was
rolling, and through the deep valleys ran brawling
brooks of clear water; one little foaming stream,
suddenly tearing down a hillside, might have been that
which Childe Roland crossed before he came to the dark
tower.

There was not much game, and it generally moved
abroad by night. One frosty evening we killed a duiker
by shining its eyes. We saw old elephant-tracks. The
high, wet levels swarmed with mice and shrews, just as
our arctic and alpine meadows swarm with them. ‘The
species were really widely different from ours, but many
of them showed curious analogies in form and _ habits ;
there was a short-tailed shrew much like our mole
shrew, and a long-haired, short-tailed rat like a very big
meadow mouse. They were so plentiful that we
frequently saw them, and the grass was cut up by their
runways. ‘They were abroad during the day, probably
finding the nights too cold, and in an hour Heller
trapped a dozen or two individuals belonging to seven
species and five different genera. There were not many
birds so high up. ‘There were deer-ferns ; and Spanish
moss hung from the trees and even from the bamboos.
The flowers included utterly strange forms, as, for
instance, giant lobelias ten feet high. Others we know
in our gardens—geraniums and red-hot-pokers, which
in places turned the glades to a fire colour. Yet others
either were like, or looked like, our own wild flowers:
orange lady-slippers, red gladiolus on stalks six feet
high, pansy-like violets, and blackberries and yellow
raspberries. ‘There were stretches of bushes bearing

230 ELEPHANT-HUNTING cus x

masses of small red or large white flowers shaped some-
what like columbines, or like the garden balsam ; the
red flower bushes were under the bamboos, the white at
a lower level. The crests and upper slopes of the
mountains were clothed in the green uniformity of the
bamboo forest, the trail winding dim under its dark
archway of tall, close-growing stems. Lower down
were junipers and yews, and then many other trees,
with among them tree-ferns and strange dragon-trees
with lily-like frondage. Zone succeeded zone from top
to bottom, each marked by a different plant-life.

In this part of Africa, where flowers bloom and _ birds
sing all the year round, there is no such burst of bloom
and song as in the northern spring and early summer.
‘There is nothing like the mass of blossoms which carpet
the meadows of the high mountain valleys and far
northern meadows, during their brief high tide of life,
when one short joyous burst of teeming and vital beauty
atones for the long death of the iron fall and winter.
So it is with the bird songs. Many of them are
beautiful, though to my ears none quite as beautiful as
the best of our own bird songs. At any rate there is
nothing that quite corresponds to the chorus that
during May and June moves northward from the
Gulf States and Southern California to Maine, Min-
nesota, and Oregon, to Ontario and Saskatchewan ;
when there comes the great vernal burst of bloom and
song; when the may-flower, bloodroot, wake-robin,
anemone, adder’s-tongue, liverwort, shadblow, dogwood,
redbud, gladden the woods ; when mocking-birds and
cardinals sing in the magnolia groves of the South, and
hermit thrushes, winter wrens, and sweetheart sparrows
in the spruce and hemlock forests of the North; when
bobolinks in the East and meadow-larks East and West

CH, x] THE KIKUYU COUNTRY 231

sing in the fields ; and water-ousels by the cold streams
of the Rockies, and canon wrens in their sheer gorges ;
when from the Atlantic seaboard to the Pacific wood-
thrushes, veeries, rufous-backed thrushes, robins, blue-
birds, orioles, thrashers, cat-birds, house-finches, song-
sparrows—some in the Kast, some in the West, some
both East and West—and many, many other singers
thrill the gardens at sunrise; until the long days begin
to shorten, and tawny lilies burn by the roadside, and
the indigo buntings trill from the tops of little trees
throughout the hot afternoons.

We were in the Kikuyu country. On our march we
met several parties of natives. I had been much in-
clined to pity the porters, who had but one blanket
apiece ; but when [ saw the Kikuyus, each with nothing
but a smaller blanket, and without the other clothing
and the tents of the porters, I realized how much better
off the latter were, simply because they were on a white
man’s safari.. At Neri Boma we were greeted with the
warmest hospitality by the District Commissioner, Mr.
Browne. Among other things, he arranged a great
Kikuyu dance in our honour. ‘Two thousand warriors
and many women came in, as well as a small party of
Masai moran. The warriors were naked, or half-naked ;
some carried gaudy blankets, others girdles of leopard
skin; their ox-hide shields were coloured in_ bold
patterns, their long-bladed spears quivered and gleamed.
Their faces and legs were painted red and yellow; the
faces of the young men who were about to undergo the
rite of circumcision were stained a ghastly white and
their bodies fantastically painted. ‘The warriors wore
bead necklaces and waist-belts and armlets of brass and
steel, and spurred anklets of monkey skin. Some wore
head-dresses made out of a lion’s mane or from the long

232 EKLEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. X

black-and-white fur of the Colobus monkey ; others had
plumes stuck in their red-daubed hair. They chanted
in unison a deep-toned chorus and danced rhythmically
in rings, while the drums throbbed and the horns
blared ; and they danced by us in column, springing
and chanting. ‘The women shrilled applause and danced
in groups by themselves. The Masai circled and swung
in a panther-like dance of their own, and the measure
and their own fierce singing and calling maddened them
until two of their number, their eyes staring, their faces
working, went into fits of berserker frenzy, and were
disarmed at once to prevent mischief. Some of the
tribesmen held wilder dances still in the evening by the
light of fires that blazed in a grove where their thatched
huts stood.

The second day after we reached Neri the clouds
lifted, and we dried our damp clothes and _ blankets.
Through the bright sunlight we saw in front of us the
high rock peaks of Kenia, and shining among them the
fields of everlasting snow which feed her glaciers; for
beautiful, lofty Kenia is one of the glacier-bearing
mountains of the equator. Here Kermit and Tarlton
went northward on a safari of their own, while Cuning-
hame, Heller, and I headed for Kenia itself. For two
days we travelled through a well-peopled country. The
fields of corn—always called mealies in Africa—of
beans, and sweet potatoes, with occasional plantations
of bananas, touched one another in almost uninterrupted
succession. In most of them we saw the Kikuyu
women at work with their native hoes; for among the
Kikuyus, as among other savages, the woman is the
drudge and beast of burden. Our trail led by clear,
rushing streams, which formed the head-waters of the
Tana. Among the trees fringing their banks were

a
=

on ae

= smyed Lae Me FO

ew
»

CH. X] MOUNT KENIA 233

graceful palms, and there were groves of tree-ferns here
and there on the sides of the gorges.

On the afternoon of the second day we struck upward
among the steep foot-hills of the mountain, riven by
deep ravines. We pitched camp in an open glade,
surrounded by the green wall of tangled forest, the
forest of the tropical mountain-sides.

The trees, strange of kind and endless in variety,
grew tall and close, laced together by vine and creeper,
while underbrush crowded the space between their
mossy trunks, and covered the leafy mould beneath.
Towards dusk crested ibis flew overhead with harsh
clamour, to seek their night roosts; parrots chattered,
and a curiously home-like touch was given by the
presence of a thrush in colour and shape almost exactly
like our robin. Monkeys called in the depths of the
forest, and after dark tree-frogs piped and croaked, and
the tree-hyraxes uttered their wailing cries.

Elephants dwelt permanently in this mountainous
region of heavy woodland. On our march thither we
had already seen their traces in the ‘* shambas,” as the
cultivated fields of the natives are termed ; for the great
beasts are fond of raiding the crops at night, and their
inroads often do serious damage. In this neighbourhood
their habit is to live high up in the mountains, in the
bamboos, while the weather is dry: the cows and calves
keeping closer to the bamboos than the bulls. <A spell
of wet weather, such as we had fortunately been having,
drives them down in the dense forest which covers the
lower slopes. Here they may either pass all their time,
or at night they may go still further down, into the open
valley where the shambas lie ; or they may occasionally
still do what they habitually did in the days before the
white hunters came, and wander far away, making

234. EKLEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

migrations that are sometimes seasonal, and sometimes
irregular and unaccountable.

No other animal, not the lion himself, is so constant
a theme of talk, and a subject of such unflagging interest
round the camp-fires of African hunters and in the
native villages of the African wilderness, as the elephant.
Indeed, the elephant has always profoundly impressed
the imagination of mankind. It is, not only to hunters,
but to naturalists, and to all people who possess any
curiosity about wild creatures and the wild life of
nature, the most interesting of all animals. Its huge
bulk, its singular form, the value of its ivory, its great
intelligence—in which it is only matched, if at all, by
the highest apes, and possibly by one or two of the
highest carnivores—and its varied habits, all combine to
give it an interest such as attaches to no other living
creature below the rank of man. In line of descent and
in physical formation it stands by itself, wholly apart
from all the other great land beasts, and differmg from
them even more widely than they differ from one
another. ‘The two existing species—the African, which
is the larger and finer animal, and the Asiatic—differ
from one another as much as they do from the mam-
moth and similar extinct forms which were the contem-
poraries of early man in Europe and North America.
The carvings of our paleolithic forefathers, etched on
bone by cavern-dwellers, from whom we are sundered
by ages which stretch into an immemorial past, show
that in their lives the hairy elephant of the North played
the same part that his remote collateral deseendant now
plays in the lives of the savages who dwell under a
vertical sun beside the tepid waters of the Nile and the
Congo.

In the first dawn of history, the sculptured records of

cH. x] ELEPHANT AND RHINOCEROS — 235

the kings of Egypt, Babylon, and Nineveh show the
immense importance which attached, in the eyes of the
mightiest monarchs of the then world, to the chase and
the trophies of this great strange beast. The ancient
civilization of India boasts as one of its achievements
the taming of the elephant ; and in the ancient lore of
that civilization it plays a distinguished part.

The elephant is unique among the beasts of great
bulk in the fact that his growth in size has been accom-
panied by growth in brain power. With other beasts
growth in bulk of body has not been accompanied by
similar growth of mind. Indeed, sometimes there
seems to have been mental retrogression. The rhino-
ceros, in several different forms, is found in the same
regions as the elephant, and in one of its forms it is in
point of size second only to the elephant among terres-
trial animals. Seemingly the ancestors of the two
creatures, in that period, separated from us by uncounted
hundreds of thousands of years, which we may con-
veniently designate as late miocene or early pliocene,
were substantially equal in brain development. But in
one case increase in bulk seems to have induced lethargy
and atrophy of brain power, while in the other case
brain and body have both grown. At any rate the
elephant is now one of the wisest and the rhinoceros
one of the stupidest of big mammals. In consequence
the elephant outlasts the rhino, although he is the
largest, carries infinitely more valuable spoils, and is far
more eagerly and persistently hunted. Both animals
wandered freely over the open country of East Africa
thirty yearsago. But the elephant learns by experience
infinitely more readily than the rhmoceros. As a rule,
the former no longer lives in the open plains, and in
many places now even crosses them if possible only at

236 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

night. But those rhinoceroses which formerly dwelt in
the plains for the most part continued to dwell there
until killed out. So it is at the present day. Not the
most foolish elephant would under similar conditions
behave as the rhinos that we studied and hunted by
Kailimakiu and in the Sotik behaved. No elephant, in
regions where they have been much persecuted by
hunters, would habitually spend its days lying or stand-
ing in the open plain; nor would it, in such places,
repeatedly, and in fact uniformly, permit men to walk
boldly up to it without heeding them until in its
immediate neighbourhood. The elephant’s sight is bad,
as is that of the rhinoceros; but a comparatively brief
experience with rifle-bearing man usually makes the
former take refuge in regions where scent and hearing
count for more than sight; while no experience has
any such effect on the rhino. The rhinos that now live
in the bush are the descendants of those which always
lived in the bush, and it is in the bush that the species
will linger long after it has vanished from the open ;
and it is in the bush that it is most formidable.

Elephant and rhino differ as much in their habits as
in their intelligence. The former is very gregarious,
herds of several hundred being sometimes found, and is
of a restless, wandering temper, often shifting his abode
and sometimes making long migrations. ‘The rhinoceros
is a lover of solitude ; it is usually found alone, or a bull
and cow, or cow and calf may be in company; very
rarely are as many as half a dozen found together.
Moreover, it is comparatively stationary in its habits,
and as a general thing stays permanently in one
neighbourhood, not shifting its position for very many
miles unless for grave reasons.

The African elephant has recently been divided into

|
|
|
|

cH. x] HABITS OF THE ELEPHANT 237

a number of sub-species; but as within a century its
range was continuous over nearly the whole continent
south of the Sahara, and as it was given to such exten-
sive occasional wanderings, it is probable that the
examination of a sufficient series of specimens would
show that on their confines these races grade into one
another. In its essentials the beast is almost every-
where the same, although, of course, there must be
variation of habits with any animal which exists through-
out so wide and diversifie? a range of territory ; for in
one place it is found in high mountains, in another in
a dry desert, in another in low-lying marshes or wet
and dense forests. |

In East Africa the old bulls are usually found singly
or in small parties by themselves. These have the
biggest tusks; the bulls in the prime of life, the herd
bulls or breeding bulls, which keep in herds with the
cows and calves, usually have smaller ivory. Some-
times, however, very old but vigorous bulls are found
with the cows; and I am inclined to think that the
ordinary herd bulls at times also keep by themselves,
or at least in company with only a few cows, for at
certain seasons, generally immediately after the rains,
cows, most of them with calves, appear in great numbers
at certain places, where only a few bulls are ever found.
Where undisturbed, elephants rest and wander about
at all times of the day and night, and feed without much
regard to fixed hours. Morning or evening, noon or
midnight, the herd may be on the move, or its members
may be resting; yet during the hottest hours of noon
they seldom feed, and ordinarily stand almost still,
resting—for elephants very rarely lie down unless sick.
Where they are afraid of man, their only enemy, they
come out to feed in thinly forested plains, or cultivated

238 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [eH ax

fields, when they do so at all, only at night, and before
daybreak move back into the forest to rest. Elsewhere
they sometimes spend the day in the open, in grass or
low bush. Where we were, at this time, on Kenia, the
elephants sometimes moved down at night to feed in
the shambas, at the expense of the crops of the natives,
and sometimes stayed in the forest, feeding, by day or
night, on the branches they tore off the trees, or, occa-
sionally, on the roots they grubbed up with their tusks.
They work vast havoc among the young or small growth
of a forest, and the readiness with which they uproot,
overturn, or break off medium-sized trees conveys a
striking impression of their enormous strength. I have
seen a tree a foot in diameter thus uprooted and over-
turned.

The African elephant has never, like his Indian kins-
man, been trained toman’s use. There is still hope that
the feat may be performed; but hitherto its probable
economic usefulness has for various reasons seemed so
questionable that there has been scant encouragement
to undergo the necessary expense and labour. Up to
the present time the African elephant has yielded only
his ivory as an asset of value. ‘This, however, has been of
such great value as wellnigh to bring about the mighty
beast’s utter extermination. Ivory hunters and ivory
traders have penetrated Africa to the haunts of the
elephant since centuries before our era, and the elephant’s
boundaries have been slowly receding throughout historic
time; but during the century just past the narrowing
process has been immensely accelerated, until now
there are but one or two out-of-the-way nooks of the
Dark Continent to which hunter and trader have not
penetrated. Fortunately the civilized powers which
now divide dominion over Atrica have waked up in

cH. x] PROTECTION OF BIG GAME 239

time, and there is at present no danger of the extermina-
tion of the lord of all four-footed creatures. Large
reserves have been established on which various herd*
of elephants now live what is, at least for the time
being, an entirely safe life. Furthermore, over great
tracts of territory outside the reserves regulations have
been promulgated which, if enforced as they are now
enforced, will prevent any excessive diminution of the
herds. In British East Africa, for instance, no cows
are allowed to be shot save for special purposes, as for
preservation in a museum, or to safeguard life and
property, and no bulls with tusks weighing less than
thirty pounds apiece. ‘This renders safe almost all the
females and an ample supply of breeding males. Too
much praise cannot be given to the governments and the
individuals who have brought about this happy result ;
the credit belongs especially to England, and to various
Englishmen. It would be a veritable and most tragic
calamity if the lordly elephant, the giant among existing
four-footed creatures, should be permitted to vanish
from the face of the earth.

But of course protection is not permanently possible
over the greater part of that country which is well fitted
for settlement; nor anywhere, if the herds grow too
numerous. It would be not merely silly, but worse
than silly, to try to stop all killing of elephants. The
unchecked increase of any big and formidable wild
beast, even though not a fiesh-eater, is incompatible
with the existence of man when he has emerged from
‘the stage of lowest savagery. This is not a matter of
theory, but of proved fact. In place after place in
Africa where protection has been extended to hippo-
potamus or buffalo, rhinoceros or elephant, it has been
found necessary to withdraw it because the protected

240 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

animals did such damage to property, or became such |

menaces to human life. Among all four species, cows

with calves often attack men without provocation, and |

old bulls are at any time likely to become infected by a

spirit of wanton and ferocious mischief, and are apt to |

become man-killers. I know settlers who tried to pre-

serve the rhinoceroses which they found living on their

big farms, and who were obliged to abandon the

attempt, and themselves to kill the rhinos because of |

repeated and wanton attacks on human beings by the

latter. Where we were, by Neri, a year or two before |

our visit the rhinos had become so dangerous, killing
one white man and several natives, that the District
Commissioner who preceded Mr. Browne was forced
to undertake a crusade against them, killing fifteen.
Both in South Africa and on the Nile protection
extended to hippopotami has in places been wholly
withdrawn because of the damage done by the beasts
to the crops of the natives, or because of their
unprovoked assaults on canoes and boats. In one
instance a last surviving hippo was protected for years,

but finally grew bold because of immunity, killed a

boy in sheer wantonness, and had to be himself’ slain.
In Uganda the buffalo were for years protected, and
grew so bold, killed so many natives, and ruined so
many villages, that they are now classed as vermin:
and their destruction in every way encouraged. In
the very neighbourhood where I was hunting, at Kenia,
but six weeks before my coming, a cow buffalo had
wandered down into the plains and run amuck, had
attacked two villages, had killed a man and a boy, and
had then been mobbed to death by the spearmen.
Elephants, when in numbers, and when not possessed
of the fear of man, are more impossible neighbours than

|
|

CH, x | BIG-GAME HUNTING 241

hippos, rhinos, or buffaloes; but they are so eagerly
sought after by ivory hunters that it is only rarely that
they get the chance to become really dangerous to life,
although in many places their ravages among the crops
are severely felt by the unfortunate natives who live
near them.

The chase of the elephant, if persistently followed,
entails more fatigue and hardship than any other kind
of African hunting. As regards risk, it is hard to say
whether it is more or less dangerous than the chase of
the lion and the buffalo. Both Cuninghame and
‘Tarlton, men of wide experience, ranked elephant-
hunting, in point of danger, as nearly on the level with
lion-hunting, and as more dangerous than _ buffalo-
hunting: and all three kinds as far more dangerous
than the chase of the rhino. Personally, I believe the
actual conflict with a lion, where the conditions are the
same, to be normally the more dangerous sport, though
far greater demands are made by elephant-hunting on
the qualities of personal endurance and hardihood and
resolute perseverance in the face of disappointment and
difficulty. Buffalo, seemingly, do not charge as freely
as elephant, but are more dangerous when they do
charge. Rhino when hunted, though at times ugly
customers, seem to me certainly less dangerous than
the other three; but from sheer stupid truculence
they are themselves apt to take the offensive in un-
expected fashion, being far more prone to such aggres-
sion than are any of the others—man-eating lions always
excepted.

Very few of the native tribes in Africa hunt the
elephant systematically. But the “Ndorobo, the wild
bush people of East Africa, sometimes catch young
elephants in the pits they dig with slow labour, and

242 ELEPHANT-HUNTING fern x

very rarely they kill one with a kind of harpoon. The
"Ndorobo are doubtless in part descended from some
primitive bush people, but in part also derive their blood
from the more advanced tribes near which their wander-
ing families happen to live ; and they grade into the
latter, by speech and through individuals who seem
to stand halfway between. Thus we had with us
two Masai ’Ndorobo, true wild people, who spoke a
bastard Masai; who had formerly hunted with Cuning-
hame, and who came to us because of their ancient
friendship with him. These shy woods creatures were
afraid to come to Neri by daylight, when we were
camped there, but after dark crept to Cuninghame’s
tent. Cuninghame gave them two fine red blankets,
and put fen to fies in a little tent, keeping their
spears in his own tent, as a measure of precaution to
prevent their running away. The elder of the two,
he informed me, would certainly have a fit of hysterics
when we killed our elephant! Cuninghame was also
joined by other old friends of former hunts, Kikuyu
’Ndorobo these, who spoke Kikuyu like the people who
cultivated the fields that covered the river bottoms and
hillsides of the adjoining open country, and who were.
indeed, merely outlying, forest-dwelling members of the
lowland tribes. In the deep woods we met one old
Dorobo, who had no connection with any more ad-
vanced tribe, whose sole belongings were his spear, skin
cloak, and fire-stick, and who ied purely on honey and
game ; unlike the bastard "Ndorobo, he was ornamented
with neither paint nor grease. But the "Ndorobo who
were our guides stood farther up in the social scale.
The men passed most of their time in the forest, but up
the mountain sides they had squalid huts on little
clearings, with shambas, where their wives raised scanty

cH. x} TOWARDS THE GREAT FOREST 243

crops. ‘lo the ’Ndorobo, and to them alone, the vast,
thick forest was an open book; without their aid
guides both Cuninghame and our own eun-bearers were
at fault, and found their way around with great
difficulty and slowness. ‘The bush people had nothing
in the way of clothing save a blanket over the shoulders,
but wore the usual paint and grease and ornaments :
each carried a spear which might have a long and
narrow, or short and broad blade: two of them wore
headdresses of tripe—skull-caps made from the inside of
a sheep’s stomach.

For two days after reaching our camp in the open
glade on the mountain side it rained. We were glad of
this, because it meant that the elephants would not be
in the bamboos, and Cuninghame and the ’Ndorobo:
went off to hunt for fresh signs. Cuninghame is as
skilful an elephant-hunter as can be found in Africa, and
is one of the very few white men able to help even the
wild bushmen at their work. By the afternoon of the
second day they were fairly well satisfied as to the
whereabouts of the quarry.

The following morning a fine rain was still falling
when Cuninghame, Bete and I started on our hunt,
but by noon it had stopped. Of course, we went in
single file and on foot ; not even a bear-hunter from the
cane-brakes of the lower Mississippi could ride through
that forest. We left our home camp standing, taking
blankets and a coat and change of underclothing for
each of us, and two small Whymper tents, with angen
food for three days; I also took my wash kit and a Baek
from the pigskin library. First marched the "Ndorobo
guides, each with his spear, his blanket round _ his
shoulders, and a little bundle of corn and sweet potato.
Then came Cuninghame, followed by his gun-bearer.

244 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

Then I came, clad in khaki-coloured flannel shirt and
khaki trousers buttoning down the legs, with hobnailed
shoes, and a thick slouch hat. I had intended to wear
rubber-soled shoes, but the soaked ground was too
slippery. My two gun-bearers followed, carrying the
Holland and the Springfield. Then came Heller, at
the head of a dozen porters and skinners; he and they
were to fall behind when we actually struck fresh
elephant spoor, but to follow our trail by the help of a
Dorobo who was left with them.

For three hours our route lay along the edge of the
woods. We climbed into and out of deep ravines in
which groves of tree-ferns clustered. We waded through
streams of swift water, whose course was broken by
cataract and rapid. We passed through shambas and
by the doors of little hamlets of thatched beehive huts.
We met flocks of goats and hairy, fat-tailed sheep
guarded by boys; strings of burden-bearing women
stood meekly to one side to let us pass; parties of
young men sauntered by, spear in hand.

Then we struck into the great forest, and in an
instant the sun was shut from sight by the thick screen
of wet foliage. It was a riot of twisted vines, inter-
lacing the trees and bushes. Only the elephant paths,
which, of every age, crossed and recrossed it hither and
thither, made it passable. One of the chief difficulties
in hunting elephants in the forest is that it is impossible
to travel, except very slowly and with much noise, off
these trails, so that it is sometimes very difficult to
take advantage of the wind; and although the sight of
the elephant is dull, both its sense of hearing and its
sense of smell are exceedingly acute.

Hour after hour we worked our way onward through
tangled forest and matted jungle. There was little sign

Falls on slope of Kenia near first elephant camp

From a photograph by Edmund Heller

CH, X| THE GREAT FOREST 245

of bird or animal lite. A troop of long-haired black and
white monkeys bounded away among the tree-tops.
Here and there brilliant flowers lightened the gloom.
We ducked under vines and climbed over fallen timber.
Poisonous nettles stung our hands. We were drenched
by the wet boughs which we brushed aside. Mosses
and ferns grew rank and close. The trees were of
strange kinds. ‘There were huge trees with little leaves,
and small trees with big leaves. ‘There were trees with
bare, fleshy limbs, that writhed out through the
neighbouring branches, bearing sparse clusters of large
frondage. In places the forest was low, the trees thirty
or forty feet high, the bushes that choked the ground
between, fifteen or twenty feet high. In other places
mighty monarchs of the wood, straight and tall, towered
aloft to an immense height; among them were trees
whose smooth, round boles were spotted like sycamores,
while far above our heads their gracefully spreading
branches were hung with vines like mistletoe and
draped with Spanish moss ; trees whose surfaces were
corrugated and knotted as if they were made of bundles
of great creepers; and giants whose buttressed trunks
were four times a man’s length across.

Twice we got on elephant spoor, once of a single
bull, once of a party of three. ‘Then Cuninghame and
the “Ndorobo redoubled their caution. They would
minutely examine the fresh dung; and above all they
continually tested the wind, scanning the tree-tops, and
lighting matches to see from the smoke what the eddies
were near the ground. Each time, after an hour's
stealthy stepping and crawling along the twisted trail a
slight shift of the wind in the almost still air gave cur
scent to the game, and away it went before we could
catch a glimpse of it ; and we resumed our walk. The

246 EL_LEPHANT-HUNTING [Kelsie

elephant paths led up hill and down—for the beasts are
wonderful climbers—and wound in and out in every
direction. They were marked by broken branches and
the splintered and shattered trunks of the smaller trees,
especially where the elephant had stood and fed,
trampling down the bushes for many yards around.
Where they had crossed the marshy valleys they had
punched big round holes, three feet deep, in the
sticky mud.

As evening fell we pitched camp by the side of a
little brook at the bottom of a ravine, and dined
ravenously on bread, mutton, and tea. The air was
keen, and under our blankets we slept in comfort until
dawn. Breakfast was soon over and camp struck ; and
once more we began our cautious progress through the
dim, cool archways of the mountain forest.

Two hours after leaving camp we came across the
fresh trail of a small herd of perhaps ten or fifteen
elephant cows and calves, but including two big herd
bulls. At once we took up the trail. Cuninghame
and his bush people consulted again and again, scan-
ning every track and mark with minute attention.
The sign showed that the elephants had fed in the
shambas early in the night, had then returned to the
mountain, and stood in one place resting for several
hours, and had left this sleeping ground some time
before we reached it. After we had followed the trail
a short while we made the experiment of trying to
force our own way through the jungle, so as to get the
wind more favourable: but our progress was too slow
and noisy, and we returned to the path the elephants
had beaten. Then the "Ndorobo went ahead, travelling
noiselessly and at speed. One of them was clad in a
white blanket and another in a red one, which were

CH. x] STALKING A HERD 247

conspicuous ; but they were too silent and cautious to
let the beasts see them, and could tell exactly where
they were and what they were doing by the sounds.
When these trackers waited for us they would appear
before us like ghosts. Once one of them dropped down
from the branches above, having climbed a tree with
monkey-like agility to get a glimpse of the great game.

At last we could hear the elephants, and under
Cuninghame’s lead we walked more cautiously than
ever. The wind was right, and the trail of one elephant
led close alongside that of the rest of the herd, and
parallel thereto. It was about noon. The elephants
moved slowly, and we listened to the boughs crack and
now and then to the curious internal rumblings of the
great beasts. Carefully, every sense on the alert, we
kept pace with them. My double-barrel was in my
hands, and wherever possible, as I followed the trail, I
stepped in the huge footprints of the elephant, for
where such a weight had pressed there were no sticks
left to crack under my feet. It made our ves thrill
thus for half an hour to creep stealthily along, but a
few rods from the herd, never able to see it, because of
the extreme denseness of the cover, but always hearing
first one and then another of its members, and always
trying to guess what each one might do and keeping
ceaselessly ready for whatever might befall. A flock of
hornbills flew up with noisy clamour, but the elephants
did not heed them.

At last we came in sight of the mighty game. The
trail took a twist to one side, and there, thirty yards in
front of us, we made out part of the grey and massive
head of an elephant resting his tusks on the branches
of a young tree. <A couple of minutes passed betore,
by cautious scrutiny, we were able to tell whether the

248 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

animal was a cow or a bull, and whether, if a bull, it
carried heavy enough tusks. ‘Then we saw that it was
a big bull with good ivory. It turned its head in my
direction and I saw its eye, and I fired a little to one
side of the eye, at a spot which I thought would lead
to the brain. I struck exactly where I aimed, but the
head of an elephant is enormous and the brain small,
and the bullet missed it. However, the shock momen-
tarily stunned the beast. He stumbled forward, hali
falling, and as he recovered I fired with the second
barrel, again aiming for the brain. ‘This time the bullet
sped true, and as I lowered the rifie fron. my shoulder,
| saw the great lord of the forest come crashing to the
ground.

But at that very instant, before there was a moment's
time in which to reload, the thick bushes parted im-
mediately on my left front, and through them surged
the vast bulk of a charging bull elephant, the matted
mass of tough creepers snapping like packthread before
his rush. He was so close that he could have touched
me with his trunk. I leaped to one side and dodged
behind a tree trunk, opening the rifle, throwing out the
empty shells, and slipping in two cartridges. Meanwhile
Cuninghame fired right and left, at the same time throw-
ing himself into the bushes on the other side. Both his
bullets went home, and the bull stopped short in lis
charge, wheeled, and immediately disappeared in the
thick cover. We ran forward, but the forest had closed
over his wake. We heard him trumpet shrilly, and
then all sounds ceased.

The ’Ndorobo, who had quite properly disappeared
when this second bull charged, now went forward and
soon returned with the report that he had fled at speed,
but was evidently hard hit, as there was much blood on

|
|
|

CH .x | A MONSTER 'TUSKER 249

the spoor. If we had been only after ivory we should
have followed him at once; but there was no telling
how long a chase he might lead us; and as we desired
to save the skin of the dead elephant entire, there was
no time whatever to spare. It is a formidable task,
occupying many days, to preserve an elephant for
mounting in a museum, and if the skin is to be properly
saved, it must be taken off without an hour’s unneces-
sary delay.

So back we turned to where the dead tusker lay, and
I felt proud indeed as I stood by the immense bulk of
the slain monster and put my hand on the ivory. The
tusks weighed a hundred and thirty pounds the pair.
‘There was the usual scene of joyful excitement among
the gun-bearers—who had behaved excellently—and
among the wild bush-people who had done the tracking
for us; and, as Cuninghame had _ predicted, the old
Masai Dorobo, from pure delight, proceeded to have
hysterics on the body of the dead elephant. ‘The scene
was repeated when Heller and the porters appeared half
an hour later. Then, chattering like monkeys, and as
happy as possible, all—porters, gun-bearers, and "Ndorobo
alike—began the work of skinning and cutting up the
quarry, under the leadership and supervision of Heller
and Cuninghame, and soon they were all splashed with
blood from head to foot. One of the trackers took off
his blanket and squatted stark naked inside the carcass
the better to use his knife. Kach labourer rewarded
himself by cutting off strips of meat for his private
store, and hung them in red festoons from the branches
round about. ‘There was no let up in the work until it
was stopped by darkness.

Our tents were pitched in a small open glade a
hundred yards from the dead elephant. ‘The night

250 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. X

was clear, the stars shone brightly, and in the west the
young moon hung just above the line of tall tree-tops.
Fires were speedily kindled and the inen sat around
them, feasting and singing in a strange minor tone until
late in the night. The flickermg light left them at one
moment in black obscurity, and the next brought mto
bold relief their sinewy, crouching figures, their dark
faces, gleaming eyes, and flashing teeth. When they
did sleep, two of the "Ndorobo slept so close to the fire
as to burn themselves—an accident to which they are
prone, judging from the many scars of old burns on
their legs. I toasted slices of elephant’s heart on a
pronged stick before the fire, and found it delicious ;
for I was hungry, and the night was cold. We talked
of our success and exulted over it, and made our plans
for the morrow; and then we turned in under our
blankets for another night’s sleep.

Next morning some of the "Ndorobo went off on the
trail of Cuninghame’s elephant to see if it had fallen
but found that it had travelled steadily, though its
wounds were probably mortal. ‘There was no object in
my staying, for Heller and Cuninghame would be busy
for the next ten days, and would ultimately have to use
all the porters in taking off and curing the skin, and
transporting it to Neri; so [ made up my mind to go
down to the plains for a hunt by myself. ‘Taking one
porter to carry my bedding, and with my gun-bearers,
and a Dorobo as guide, I struck off through the forest
for the main camp, reaching it early in the afternoon.
Thence | bundled off a safari to Cuninghame and Heller
with food for a week, and tents and clothing, and then
enjoyed the luxury of a shave and a warm bath. Next
day was spent in writing and making preparations for
my own trip. A Kikuyu chief, clad in a cloak of hyrax

cH. x] AT MERU BOMA 251

skins, and carrying his war spear, came to congratulate
me on killing the elephant and to present me with a
sheep. Early the following morning everything was in
readiness ; the bull-necked porters lifted their loads, I
stepped out in front, followed by my led horse, and in
ten hours’ march we reached Neri boma, with its neat
buildings, its trees, and its well-kept flower beds.

My hunting and travelling during the following fort-
night will be told in the next chapter. On the evening
of September 6th we were all together again at Meru
Boma, on the north-eastern slopes of Kenia—lKermit,
Tarlton, Cuninghame, Heller, and I. Thanks to the
unfailing kindness of the Commissioner, Mr. Horne, we
were given full information of the elephant in the
neighbourhood. He had no ’"Ndorobo, but among the
Wa-Meru, a wild martial tribe, who lived close around
him, there were a number of hunters, or at least of men
who knew the forest and the game, and these had been
instructed to bring in any news.

We had, of course, no idea that elephant would be
found close at hand. But next morning, about eleven,
Horne came to our camp with four of his black scouts,
who reported that three elephants were in a patch of
thick jungle beside the shambas, not three miles away.
Horne said that the elephants were cows, that they had
been in the neighbourhood some days, devastating the
shambas, and were bold and fierce, having charged some
men who sought to drive them away from the cultivated
fields ; it is curious to see how little heed these elephants
pay to the natives. I wanted a cow for the Museum,
and also another bull. So off we started at once,
Kermit carrying his camera. I slipped on my rubber-
soled shoes, and had my gun-bearers accompany me
barefooted, with the Holland and the Springfield rifles.

252 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

We followed footpaths among the fields until we
reached the edge of the jungle in which the elephants
stood.

This jungle lay beside the forest, and at this point
separated it from the fields. It consisted of a mass of
rank-growing bushes, allied to the cotton plant, ten or
twelve feet high, with only here and there a tree. It
was not good ground in which to hunt elephant, for the
tangle was practically impenetrable to a hunter save
along the elephant trails ; whereas the elephants them-
selves could move in any direction at will, with no more
difficulty than a man would have in a hayfield. The
bushes in most places rose just above their backs, so
that they were completely hid from the hunter even a
few feet away. Yet the cover afforded no shade to the
mighty beasts, and it seemed strange that elephants
should stand in it at mid-day with the sun out. ‘There
they were, however, for, looking cautiously into the
cover from behind the bushes on a slight hill-crest a
quarter of a mile off, we could just make out a huge
ear now and then as it lazily flapped.

On account of the wind we had to go well to one side
before entering the jungle. ‘Then in we went in single
file, Cuninghame and ‘Tarlton leading, with a couple of
our naked guides. The latter showed no great desire
to get too close, explaining that the elephants were
“very fierce.” Once in the jungle, we trod as quietly
as possible, threading our way along the elephant trails.
which crossed and recrossed one another. Evidently it
was a favourite haunt, for the sign was abundant, both
old and new. In the impenetrable cover it was quite
impossible to tell just where the elephants were, and
twice we sent one of the savages up a tree to locate the
game. The last time the watcher, who stayed in the

cH. x} “THE EARTH-SHAKING BEAST” 258

tree, indicated by signs that the elephant were not far
off; and his companions wished to lead us round to
where the cover was a little lower and thinner. But to
do so would have given them our wind, and Cuning-
hame refused, taking into his own hands the manage-
ment of the stalk. I kept my heavy rifle at the ready,
and on we went, in watchful silence, prepared at any
moment for a charge. We could not tell at what
second we might catch our first glimpse at very close
quarters of “the beast that hath between his eyes the
serpent for a hand,” and when thus surprised the temper
of “the huge earth-shaking beast ” is sometimes of the
shortest.

Cuninghame and Tarlton stopped for a moment to
consult ; Cuninghame stooped, and Tarlton mounted his
shoulders and stood upright, steadying himself by my
hand. Down he came and told us that he had seen a
small tree shake seventy yards distant ; although upright
on Cuninghame’s shoulders, he could not see the
elephant itself. Forward we stole for a few yards, and
then a piece of good luck befell us, for we came on the
trunk of a great fallen tree, and, scrambling up, we
found ourselves perched in a row six feet above the
ground. The highest part of the trunk was near the
root, farthest from where the elephants were ; and,
though it offered precarious footing, it also offered the
best lookout. There I balanced, and, looking over the
heads of my companions, I at once made out the
elephant. At first I could see nothing but the shaking
branches, and one huge ear occasionally flapping. ‘Then
I made out the ear of another beast, and then the trunk
of a third was uncurled, lifted, and curled again ; it
showered its back with earth. The watcher we had left
behind in the tree-top coughed ; the elephants stood

254 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [reise bc

motionless, and up went the biggest elephant’s trunk,
feeling for the wind. The watcher coughed again, and
then the bushes and saplings swayed and parted as three
black bulks came toward us. ‘The cover was so high
that we could not see their tusks, only the tops of their
heads and their backs being visible. The leader was
the biggest, and at it I fired when it was sixty yards
away, and nearly broadside on, but heading slightly
toward me. I had previously warned everyone to
kneel. The recoil of the heavy rifle made me rock. as
I stood unsteadily on my perch, and [ failed to hit the
brain. But the bullet, only missing the brain by an
inch or two, brought the elephant to its knees; as it
rose I floored it with the second barrel. The blast of
the big rifle, by the way, was none too pleasant for the
other men on the log, and made Cuninghame’s nose
bleed. Reloading, I fired twice at the next animal,
which was now turning. It stumbled and nearly fell,
but at the same moment the first one rose again, and I
fired both barrels into its head, bringing it once more
to the ground. Once again it rose—an elephant’s brain
is not an easy mark to hit under such conditions—but
as it moved slowly off, half-stunned, [ snatched the
little Springfield rifle, and this time shot true, sending
the bullet into its brain. As it fell I took another shot
at the wounded elephant, now disappearing in the
forest, but without effect.

On walking up to our prize it proved to be not a
cow, but a good-sized adult (but not old) herd bull,
with thick, short tusks, weighing about forty pounds
apiece. Ordinarily, of course, a bull, and not a cow, is
what one desires, although on this occasion I needed a
cow to complete the group for the National Museum.
However, Heller and Cuninghame spent the next few

CH. x] KERMIT’S ELEPHANT 255

days in preserving the skin, which I afterward gave to
the University of California; and I was too much
pleased with our luck to feel inclined to grumble. We
were back in camp five hours after leaving it. Our
eun-bearers usually felt it incumbent on them to keep
a dignified bearing while in our company. But the
death of an elephant is always a great event; and one
of the gun-bearers as they walked ahead of us camp-
ward soon began to improvise a song, reciting the
success of the hunt, the death of the elephant, and the
power of the rifles; and gradually, as they got farther
ahead, the more light-hearted among them began to
give way to their spirits, and they came into camp
frolicking, gambolling, and dancing as if they were still
the naked savages that they had been before they
became the white man’s followers.

Two days later Kermit got his bull. He and Tarlton
had camped about ten miles off in a magnificent forest,
and late the first afternoon received news that a herd of
elephants was in the neighbourhood. ‘They were off by
dawn, and in a few hours came on the herd. It con-
sisted chiefly of cows and calves, but there was one big
master bull, with fair tusks. It was open forest with
long grass. By careful stalking they got within thirty
yards of the bull, behind whom was a line of cows.
Kermit put both barrels of his heavy double -405 into
the tusker’s head, but without even staggering him ;
and as he walked off Tarlton also fired both barrels into
him, with no more effect; then, as he slowly turned,
Kermit killed him with a shot in the brain from the
‘405 Winchester. Immediately the cows lifted their
ears, and began trumpeting and threatening. [If they
had come on in a body at that distance, there was not
much chance of turning them or of escaping from them :

256 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [Kelsgaox

and after standing stock still for a minute or two,
Kermit and Tarlton stole quietly off for a hundred
yards, and waited until the anger of the cows cooled
and they had moved away, before going up to the dead
bull. Then they followed the herd again, and Kermit
got some photos which, as far as I know, are better
than any that have ever before been taken of wild
elephant. He took them close up, at imminent risk of
a charge.

The following day the two hunters rode back to Meru,
making a long circle. The elephants they saw were not
worth shooting, but they killed the finest rhinoceros we
had yet seen. They saw it in an open space of tall
grass, surrounded by lantana brush, a flowering shrub
with close-growing stems, perhaps twenty feet high and
no thicker than a man’s thumb; it forms a favourite
cover for elephants and rhinoceros, and is wellnigh
impenetrable to hunters. Fortunately this particular
rhino was outside it, and Kermit and ‘Tarlton got up to
about twenty-five yards from him. Kermit then put
one bullet behind his shoulder, and as he whipped round
to charge, another bullet on the point of his shoulder.
Although mortally wounded, he showed no signs what-
ever of being hurt, and came at the hunters with great
speed and savage desire to do harm. Then an extra-
ordinary thing happened. ‘Tarlton fired, inflicting
merely a flesh-wound in one shoulder, and the big,
fearsome brute, which had utterly disregarded the two
fatal shots, on receiving this flesh wound wheeled and
ran. Both firmg, they killed him before he had gone
many yards. He was a bull, with a thirty-inch horn.

By this tine Cuninghame and Heller had finished the
skin and skeletun of the bull they were preserving.
Near the carcass Heller trapped an old male leopard—a

cH. x] THE MERU COUNTRY 257

savage beast ; its skin was in fine shape, but it was not
fat, and weighed just one hundred pounds. Now we all
joined and shifted camp to a point eight or nine miles
distant from Meru Boma, and fifteen hundred feet lower
among the foothills. It was much hotter at this lower
level; palms were among the trees that bordered the
streams. On the day we shifted camp, Tarlton and I
rode in advance to look for elephants, followed by our
gun-bearers and half a dozen wild Meru hunters, each
carrying a spear or a bow and arrows. When we
reached the hunting-grounds—open country with groves
of trees and patches of jungle—the Meru went off in
every direction to find elephants. We waited their
return under a tree, by a big stretch of cultivated
ground. The region was well peopled, and all the way
down the path had led between fields, which the Meru
women were tilling with their adze-like hoes, and
banana plantations, where among the bananas other
trees had been planted, and the yam vines trained up
their trunks. These cool, shady banana _ plantations,
fenced in with tall hedges and bordered by rapid brooks,
_ were really very attractive. Among them were scattered
villages of conical thatched huts, and level places
plastered with cow-dung, on which the grain was
_threshed; it was then stored in huts raised on posts.
| There were herds of cattle and flocks of sheep and goats,
and among the burdens the women bore we often saw
huge bottles of milk. In the shambas there were plat-
forms, and sometimes regular thatched huts, placed in
the trees; these were for the watchers, who were to
_ keep the elephants out of the shambas at night. Some
| of the natives wore girdles of banana leaves, looking, as
Kermit said, much like the pictures of savages in
| Sunday-school books.
| 17

|
|

258 ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

Karly in the afternoon some of the scouts returned
with news that three bull elephants were in a piece of
forest a couple of miles distant, and thither we went.
It was an open grove of heavy thorn timber beside a
strip of swamp ; among the trees the grass grew tall, and
there were many thickets of abutilon, a flowering shrub
a dozen feet high. On this the elephants were feeding.
Tarlton’s favourite sport was lion-hunting, but he was
also a first-class elephant-hunter, and he brought me
up to these bulls in fine style. Although only three
hundred yards away, it took us two hours to get close
to them. ‘Tarlton and the “shenzis”—wild natives,
called in Swahili (a kind of African chinook) * wa-
shenzi”—who were with us climbed tree after tree,
first to place the elephants, and then to see if they
carried ivory heavy enough to warrant my shooting
them. At last Tarlton brought me to within fifty
yards of them. ‘Two were feeding in bush which hid
them from view, and the third stood between, facing
us. We could only see the top of his head and back,
and not his tusks, and could not tell whether he was
worth shooting. Much puzzled, we stood where we
were, peering anxiously at the huge half-hidden game.
Suddenly there was a slight eddy in the wind, up went
the elephant’s trunk, twisting to and fro in the air;
evidently he could not catch a clear scent, but in
another moment we saw the three great dark forms
moving gently off through the bush. As rapidly as
possibie, following the trails already tramped by the
elephants, we walked forward, and after a hundred
yards Tariton pointed to a big bull with good tusks
standing motionless behind some small trees seventy
yards distant. As I aimed at his head he started to
move off. The first bullet from the heavy Holland

CH. x] ANOTHER TROPHY 259

brought him to his knees, and as he rose I knocked
him flat with the second. He struggled to rise, but,
both firing, we kept him down, and I finished him
with a bullet in the brain from the little Springfield.
Although rather younger than either of the bulls I
had already shot, he was even larger. In its stomach
were beans from the shambas, abutilon tips, and bark,
and especially the twigs, leaves, and white blossoms of
a smaller shrub. ‘The tusks weighed a little over a
hundred pounds the pair.

We still needed a cow for the Museum, and a couple
of days later, at noon, a party of natives brought in
word that they had seen two cows in a spot five miles
away. Piloted by a naked spearman, whose hair was
done into a cue, we rode toward the place. For most
of the distance we followed old elephant trails, in some
places mere tracks beaten down through stiff grass
which stood above the head of a man on horseback,
in other places paths rutted deep into the earth. We
crossed a river, where monkeys chattered among the
tree-tops. On an open plain we saw a rhinoceros cow
trotting off with her calf. At last we came to a hill-
top with, on the summit, a noble fig-tree, whose giant
limbs were stretched over the palms that clustered

beneath. Here we left our horses and went forward
on foot, crossing a palin-fringed stream in a little valley.
From the next rise we saw the backs of the elephants
_as they stood in a slight valley, where the rank grass
_ grew ten or twelve feet high. It was some time before
| we could see the ivory so as to be sure of exactly what
/ we were shooting. Then the biggest cow began to
| move slowly forward, and we walked nearly parallel to
| her, along an elephant trail, until from a slight knoll I
| got a clear view of her at a distance of eighty yards.

260 ELEPHANT-HUNTING (cH. x

As she walked leisurely along, almost broadside to me,
I fired the right barrel of the Holland into her head,
knocking her flat down with the shock, and when she
rose I put a bullet from the left barrel through her
heart, again knocking her completely off her feet, and
this time she fell permanently. She was a very old
cow, and her ivory was rather better than in the average
of her sex in this neighbourhood, the tusks weighing
about eighteen pounds apiece. She had been ravaging
the shambas overnight—which accounted in part for
the natives being so eager to show her to me—and in
addition to leaves and grass, her stomach contained
quantities of beans. There was a young one—just out
of calfhood, and quite able to take care of itself—with
her; it ran off as soon as the mother fell.

Early next morning Cuninghame and Heller shifted
part of the safari to the stream near where the dead
elephant lay, intending to spend the following three
days in taking off and preparing the skin. Meanwhile
Tarlton, Kermit, and I were to try our luck in a short
hunt on the other side of Meru Boma, at a little crater
lake called Lake Ingouga. We could not get an early
start, and reached Meru too late to push on to the lake
the same day.

The following morning we marched to the lake in
two hours and a half. We spent an hour in crossing a
broad tongue of woodland that stretched down from the
wonderful mountain forest lying higher on the slopes.
‘The trail was blind in many places because elephant
paths of every age continually led along and across it,
some of them being much better marked than the trail
itself as it twisted through the sun-flecked shadows
underneath the great trees. Then we came out on high
downs, covered with tall grass and littered with volcanic

The herd getting uneasy

From a photograph, copyright, by Kermit Roosevelt

me Bn. & wat SL —. Jie

The same herd on the eve of charging

CH: xX] ILLNESS OF MR. HELLER 261

stones, and broken by ravines which were choked with
dense underbrush. There were high hills, and to the
left of the downs, toward Kenia, these were clad in
forest. We pitched our tents on a steep cliff over-
looking the crater lake— or pond, as it might more
properly be called. It was bordered with sedge, and
through the water-lilies on its surface we saw the
reflection of the new moon after nightfall. Here and
there thick forest came down to the brink, and through
this, on opposite sides of the pond, deeply-worn elephant
paths, evidently travelled for ages, wound down to the
water.

That evening we hunted for bushbuck, but saw none.
While we were sitting on a hillock at dusk, watching
for game, a rhino trotted up to inspect us, with ears
cocked forward and tail erect. A rhino always has
something comic about it, like a pig, formidable though
it at times is. This one carried a poor horn, and there-
fore we were pleased when at last it trotted off without
obliging us to shoot it. We saw new kinds of whydah
birds, one with a yellow breast, one with white in its
tail ; at this altitude the cocks were still in full plumage,
although it was just past the middle of September ;
whereas at Naivasha they had begun to lose their long

tail feathers nearly two months previously.

— On returning to camp we received a note from
-Cuninghame saying that Heller had been taken seriously
ill, and Tarlton had to go to them. This left Kermit
and me to take our two days’ hunt together.

| One day we got nothing. We saw game on the
open downs, but it was too wary, and though we got
‘within twenty-five yards of eland in thick cover, we
‘could only make out a cow, and she took fright and ran
without our ever getting a glimpse of the bull that was

|
|
|

262 ELEPHANT-HUNTING (ere x

with her. Late in the afternoon we saw an elephant a
mile and a half away, crossing a corner of the open
downs. We followed its trail until the hght grew too
dim for shooting, but never overtook it, although at the
last we could hear it ahead of us breaking the branches ;
and we made our way back to camp through the dark-
ness.

The other day made amends. It was Kermit’s turn
to shoot an elephant and mine to shoot a rhinoceros,
and each of us was to act as the backing gun for the
other. In the forenoon we saw a bull rhino with a good
horn walking over the open downs. A convenient hill
enabled us to cut him off without difficulty, and from
its summit we killed him at the base, fifty or sixty yards
off. His front horn was nearly twenty-nine inches long ;
but though he was an old bull, his total length, from
tip of nose to tip of tail, was only twelve feet, and he
was, I should guess, not more than two-thirds the bulk
of the big bull T killed in the Sotik.

We rested for an hour or two at noon, under the
shade of a very old tree with glossy leaves and orchids
growing on its gnarled, hoary limbs, while the unsaddled
horses grazed and the gun-bearers slept near by, the
cool mountain air, although this was midday, under the
Equator, making them prefer the sunlight to the shade.
When we moved on it was through a sea of bush ten
or fifteen feet high, dotted here and there with trees,
and riddled in every direction by the trails of elephant,
rhinoceros, and buffalo. Each of these animals fre-
quents certain kinds of country to which the other two
rarely or never penetrate ; but here they all three found
ground to their liking. Except along their winding
trails, which were tunnels where the jungle was tall,

Roosevelt’s and Kermit’s camp near which they got the rhino and elephant

From a photograph by Kermit Roosevelt

CH. x] EFFICIENCY OF RIFLES 263

it would have been practically impossible to traverse
the thick and matted cover in which they had made
their abode.

We could not tell at what moment we might find
ourselves face to face with some big beast at such close
quarters as to insure a charge, and we moved in cautious
silence, our rifles in our hands. Rhinoceros were
especially plentiful, and we continually came across not
only their tracks, but the dusty wallows in which they
rolled, and where they came to deposit their dung.
The fresh sign of elephant, however, distracted our
attention from the lesser game, and we followed the
big footprints eagerly, now losing the trail, now finding
it again. At last, near a clump of big trees, we caught
sight of three huge, dark bodies ahead of us. The wind
was right, and we stole toward them, Kermit leading
and I immediately behind. Through the tangled
branches their shapes loomed in vague outline; but
we saw that one had a pair of long tusks, and our
gun-bearers unanimously pronounced it a big bull, with
good ivory. A few more steps gave Kermit a chance
at its head, at about sixty yards, and with a bullet from
his -405 Winchester he floored the mighty beast. It
rose, and we both fired in unison, bringing it down
again; but as we came up it struggled to get on its
feet, roaring savagely, and once more we both fired
together. This finished it. We were disappointed at
finding that it was not a bull; but it was a large cow,
with tusks over five feet long—a very unusual length
for a cow—one weighing twenty-five and the other
twenty-two pounds.

Our experience had convinced us that both the
Winchester -405 and the Springfield -300 would do

264. ELEPHANT-HUNTING [cH. x

good work with elephants, although I kept to my belief
that, for such very heavy game, my Holland ‘500 to -450
was an even better weapon.

Not far from where this elephant fell Tarlton had,
the year before, witnessed an interesting incident. He
was watching a small herd of elephants, cows and
calves, which were in the open, when he saw them
begin to grow uneasy. Then, with a shrill trumpet, a
cow approached a bush, out of which bounded a big
lion. Instantly all the cows charged him, and he fled
as fast as his legs would carry him for the forest, two
hundred yards distant. He just managed to reach the
cover in safety, and then the infuriated cows, in their
anger at his escape, demolished the forest for several
rods in every direction.

CHAPTER XI

THE GUASO NYERO: A RIVER OF THE
EQUATORIAL DESERT

WHEN I reached Neri, after coming down from killing
my first elephant on Kenia, I was kept waiting two or
three days before I could gather enough Kikuyu porters,
As I could not speak a word of their language, I got a
couple of young Scottish settlers, very good fellows, to
take charge of the safari out to where I intended to
hunt. There was a party of the King’s African Rifles
camped at Neri; the powerful-looking enlisted men
were from the South, chiefly from one of the northern-
most tribes of Zulu blood, and their two officers were of
the best Kipling-soldier type. Then there was another
safari, that of Messrs. Kearton and Clark, who were
taking some really extraordinary photographs of birds
and game. Finally, Governor and Mrs. Jackson arrived
from a trip they had been making round Kenia, and I
_was much pleased to be able to tell the Governor, who
| had helped me in every way, about my bull elephant,
and to discuss with him some of the birds we had seen
| and the mammals we had trapped. A great ingowa, a
' war-dance of the natives, was held in his honour, and
| the sight was, as always, one of interest and of a certain
| fascination. There was an Indian trader at Neri, from
| whom we had obtained donkeys to carry to our elephant
265

——$— TE

266 THE GUASO NYERO (ler Xt

camp “ posho,” or food for the porters. He announced
that they were all in readiness in a letter to Cuning-
hame, which was meant to be entirely respectful, but
which sounded odd, as it was couched in characteristic
Baboo English. The opening lines ran: ‘ Dear K-ham,
the donkeys are altogether deadly.”

At last fifty Kikuyus assembled—they are not able to
earry the loads of regular Swahili porters—and I started
that moment, though it was too late in the afternoon to
travel more than three or four miles. The Kikuyus
were real savages, naked save for a dingy blanket,
usually carried round the neck. They formed a
picturesque safari; but it was difficult to make the
grasshopper-like creatures take even as much thought
for the future as the ordinary happy-go-lucky porters
take. At night if it rained they cowered under the
bushes in drenched and shivering discomfort ; and yet
they had to be driven to make bough shelters for them-
selves. Once these shelters were up, and a little fire
kindled at the entrance of each, the moping, spiritless
wretches would speedily become transformed into beings
who had lost all remembrance of ever having been wet
or cold. After their posho had been distributed and
eaten they would sit, huddled and cheerful, in their
shelters, and sing steadily for a couple of hours. ‘Their
songs were much wilder than those of the regular
porters, and were often warlike. Occasionally, some
“chanty man,” as he would be called on shipboard,
improvised or repeated a kind of story in short sentences
or strophes ; but the main feature of each song was the
endless repetition of some refrain, musically chanted in
chorus by the whole party. This repetition of a short
sentence or refrain is a characteristic of many kinds of
savage music. I have seen the Pawnees grow almost

;

cH. xt] SAFARI ANTS 267

maddened by their triumph song, or victory song, which
consisted of nothing whatever but the fierce, barking,
wolf-like repetition of the words, “In the morning the
wolves feasted.”

Our first afternoon’s march was uneventful; but |
was amused at one of our porters and the “ safari” ants.
These safari ants are so called by the natives because
they go on foraging expeditions in immense numbers.
The big-headed warriors are able to inflict a really pain-
ful bite. In open spaces, as where crossing a path, the
column makes a little sunken way, through which it
streams uninterruptedly. Whenever we came to such
a safari ant column, in its sunken way, crossing our
path, the porter in question laid two twigs on the
ground as a peace-offering to the ants. He said that
they were on safari, just as we were, and that it was
wise to propitiate them.

That evening we camped in a glade in the forest. At
nightfall dozens of the big black-and-white hornbill,
croaking harshly, flew overhead, their bills giving them
a curiously top-heavy look. ‘They roosted in the trees
near by.

Next day we came out on the plains, where there was
no cultivation, and, instead of the straggling thatch and
wattle, unfenced villages of the soil-tillmg Kikuyus, we
found ourselves again among the purely pastoral Masai,
whose temporary villages are arranged in a ring or oval,
the cattle being each night herded in the middle, and
the mud-daubed, cow-dung-plastered houses so placed
that their backs form a nearly continuous circular wall,
the spaces between being choked with thorn bushes.
I killed a steinbuck, missed a tommy, and at three
hundred yards hit a Jackson’s hartebeest too far back,
and failed in an effort to ride it down.

268 THE GUASO NYERO [CH. XI

The day after we were out on plains untenanted by
human beings, and early in the afternoon struck water
by which to pitch our ten's. There was not much
game, and it was shy; but I thought that I could kill
enough to keep the camp in meat, so I sent back the
two Scotsmen and their Kikuyus, after having them
build a thorn boma, or fence, round the camp. One of
the reasons why the Masai had driven their herds and
flocks off this plain was because a couple of lions had
turned man-eaters, and had killed a number of men and
women. We saw no sign of lions, and believed they
had followed the Masai; but there was no use in taking
needless chances.

‘The camp was beside a cold, rapid stream, one of the
head-waters of the Guaso Nyero. It was heavily fringed
with thorn timber. ‘To the east the crags and snow-
fields of Kenia rose from the slow swell of the mountain’s
base. It should have been the dry season, but there
were continual heavy rains, which often turned into
torrential downpours. In the overcast mornings, as I
rode away from camp, it was as cool as if I were riding
through the fall weather at home; at noon, if the sun
came out, straight overhead, the heat was blazing ; and
we generally returned to camp, at nightfall, drenched
with the cold rain. ‘The first heavy storm, the evening
we pitched camp, much excited all my followers. Ali
came rushing into the tent to tell me that there was
‘a big snake up high.” This certainly seemed worth
investigating, and I followed him outside, where every-
body was looking at the “snake,” which proved to be a
huge funnel-shaped, whirling cloud, careering across the
darkened sky. It was a kind of waterspout or cyclone ;
fortunately it passed to one side of camp.

The first day I hunted I shot only a steinbuck for the

CH. xT] ELANDS 269

table. The country alternated between bare plains and
great stretches of sparse, stunted thorns. We saw
zebra and two or three bands of oryx; big, handsome
antelope strongly built and boldly coloured, with long
black, rapier-like horns. They were very wary, much
more so than the zebra with which they associated, and
we could not get anywhere near them.

Next day I hunted along the edges of a big swamp.
We saw waterbuck, but were unable to get within shot.
However, near the farther end of the swamp, in an open
swale, we found four eland feeding. The eland is the
king of antelope; and not only did I desire meat for
camp, but I wished the head of a good bull as a trophy
for myself, the eland I had hitherto shot being for the
National Museum. The little band included a big bull,
a small bull, and two cows. At a distance the big bull
looked slaty blue. The great sleek handsome creatures
were feeding in the long grass just like cattle, switching
their long tails at the flies. ‘The country looked like a
park, with clumps of thorn-trees scattered over the
grassy sward. Carefully I crept on all-fours from tree-
clump to tree-clump, trying always to move when the
elands’ heads were down grazing. At last I was within
three hundred yards, when one of the cows caught a
glimpse of me and alarmed the others. They were
startled, but puzzled, and, after trotting a few rods,
turned to stare at the half-seen object of their alarm.
Rising to my knee, I shot the big bull in the throat as,
with head erect, he gazed in my direction. Off he went
with a rush, the others bounding and leaping as they
accompanied him, and we followed on the blood spoor.
Bakhari and Gouvimali trotted fast on the trail, and in
order to be fresh for the shot I mounted Tranquillity.
Suddenly out bounced the wounded bull from some

270 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. xI

bushes close by, and the horse nearly had a fit. I could
hardly get off in time to empty my magazine at long
range—fortunately with effect. It was a magnificent
bull of the variety called Patterson’s eland, with a fine
head. Few prize oxen would be as heavy, and, in spite
of its great. size, its finely moulded limbs and beautiful
coat gave it a thoroughly game look.

Oryx were now what I especially wished, and we
devoted all the following day to their pursuit. We saw
three bands, two of them accompanying herds of zebra,
after the manner of kongoni. Both species were found
indifferently on the bare, short-grass flats and among the
thin, stunted thorn-trees which covered much of the
plains. After a careful stalk—the latter part on all-
fours—I got to within about three hundred yards of a
mixed herd, and put a bullet into one oryx as it faced
me, and hit another as it ran. The first, from its posi-
tion, I thought I would surely kill if I hit it at all, and
both the wounded beasts were well behind the herd
when it halted a mile away on the other side of the
plain ; but as we approached they all went off together,
and I can only hope the two I hit recovered ; at any
rate, after we had followed them for miles, the tough
beasts were still running as strongly as ever.

All the morning I manceuvred and tramped hard, in
vain. At noon I tried a stalk on a little band of six,
who were standing still, idly switching their tails, out in
a big flat. They saw me, and at four hundred yards I
missed the shot. By this time I felt rather desperate,
and decided for once to abandon legitimate proceedings
and act on the Ciceronian theory. that he who throws
the javelin all day must hit the mark some time.
Accordingly I emptied the magazines of both my rifles
at the oryx, as they ran across my front, and broke the

jjarasooy asopoay T &q D MOAT Narasooy asopoay f XQ ydvasojoydg v mods]

MOD XAIO uy nq xA10 uy

PH. XI] ORYX, ELLAND, ETC. 271

neck of a fine cow, at four hundred and fifty yards.
Six or seven hundred yards off the survivors stopped,
and the biggest bull, evidently much put out, uttered
loud bawling grunts and drove the others round with
his horns. Meanwhile I was admiring the handsome
dun gray coat of my prize, its long tail and long, sharp,
slender horns, and the bold black-and-white markings
on its face. Hardly had we skinned the carcass before
the vultures lit on it; with them were two marabou
storks, one of which I shot with a hard bullet from the
Springfield.

The oryx, like the roan and sable, and in striking
contrast to the eland, is a bold and hard fighter, and
when cornered will charge a man or endeavour to stab
a lion. If wounded it must be approached with a
certain amount of caution. The eland, on the other
hand, in spite of its huge size, is singularly mild and
inoffensive, an old bull being as inferior to an oryx in
the will and power to fight as it is in speed and
endurance. ‘ Antelope,” as I have said, is a very loose
term, meaning simply any hollow-horned ruminant that
isn’t an ox, a sheep, or a goat. The eland is one of the
group of tragelaphs, which are as different from the
true antelopes, such as the gazelles, as they are from
the oxen. One of its kinsfolk is the handsome little
bushbuck, about as big as a white-tail deer—a buck of
which Kermit had killed two specimens. The bush-
buck is a wicked fighter, no other buck of its size being
as dangerous, which makes the helplessness and timidity
of its huge relative all the more striking.

I had kept four Kikuyus with me to accompany me
on my hunts and carry in the skins and meat. They
were with me on this occasion; and it was amusing to
see how my four regular attendants, Bakhari and

279 THE GUASO NYERO (cm. xt

Gouvimali the gun-bearers, Simba the sais, and Kiboko
the skinner, looked down on their wild and_ totally
uncivilized brethren. They would not associate with
the “shenzis,” as they called them—that is, savages or
bush people. But the “shenzis” always amused and
interested me, and this was especially true on the after-
noon in question. Soon after we had started campwards
with the skin and meat of the oryx, we encountered a
succession of thunderstorms. ‘The rain came down in
a deluge, so that the water stood ankle-deep on the
flats, the lightning flashed continuously on every side,
and the terrific peals of thunder made one continuous
roll. At first it maddened my horse; but the un-
interrupted blaze and roar, just because uninterrupted,
ended by making him feel that there was nothing to
be done, and he plodded stolidly forward through the
driving storm. My regular attendants accepted it with
an entire philosophy, which was finally copied by the
Kikuyus, who at first felt frightened. One of them
had an old umbrella which he shared with a crony.
He himself was carrying the marabou stork; his crony
had long strips of raw oryx meat wound in a swollen
girdle about his waist ; neither had a stitch on save the
blankets which were wrapped round their throats, and
they clasped each other in a tight embrace as they
walked along under the battered old umbrella.

In this desolate and lonely land the majesty of the
storms impressed on the beholder a sense of awe and
solemn exaltation. Tossing their crests, and riven by
lightning, they gathered in their wrath from every
quarter of the heavens, and darkness was before and
under them ; then, in the lull of a moment, they might
break apart, while the sun turned the rain to silver, and
the rainbows were set in the sky; but always they

cH. x1] ALONE IN THE WILDERNESS 273

gathered again, menacing and mighty—for the promise
of the bow was never kept, and ever the clouds returned
after the rain. Once as I rode facing Kenia the clouds
tore asunder, to right and left, and the mountain towered
between while across its base was flung a radiant arch.
But almost at once the many-coloured glory was
dimmed ; for in splendour and terror the storm strode
in front, and shrouded all things from sight in thunder-
shattered sheets of rain.

These days alone in the wilderness went by very
pleasantly, and, as it was for not too long, I thoroughly
enjoyed being entirely by myself, so far as white men
were concerned. By this time I had become really
attached to my native followers, who looked after my
interest and comfort in every way; and in return I kept
them supplied with plenty of food, saw that they were
well clothed, and forced them to gather enough firewood
to keep their tents dry and warm at night—for cold,
rainy weather is always hard upon them.

Ali, my faithful head tent-boy, and Shemlani, his
assistant—poor Bill the Kikuyu had left because of an
intricate row with his fellows—were both, as they
proudly informed me, Arabs. On the East African
coast the so-called Arabs almost all have native blood
in them and speak Swahili—the curious, newly-created
language of the descendants of the natives whom the
Arabs originally enslaved, and who themselves may
have in their veins a little Arab blood; in fact, the
dividing line between Swahili and Arab becomes
impracticable for an outsider to draw where, as is
generally the case, it is patent that the blood of both
races is mixed to a degree at which it is only possible
to guess. Ali spoke some English ; and he and Shem-
lani were devoted and efficient servitors. Bakhari, the

274 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. XI

gun-bearer, was a Swahili, quite fearless with dangerous
game, rather sullen, and unmoved by any emotion that
I could ever discover. He spoke a little English, but
it could not be called idiomatic. One day we saw two
ostriches, a cock and a hen, with their chicks, and
Bakhari, with some excitement, said, ‘ Look, sah!
ostrich! bull, cow, and pups!” The other gun-bearer,
Gouvimali, in some ways an even better hunter, and
always good-tempered, knew but one English phrase ;
regularly every afternoon or evening, after cleaning the
rifle he had carried, he would say, as he left the tent,
his face wreathed in smiles, ‘* G-o-o-d-e-bye !” Gouvi-
mali was a Wakamba, as were Simba and my other sais,
M’nyassa, who had taken the place of Hamisi (Hamisi
had broken down in health, his legs, as he assured me,
becoming “very sick”). The cook, Roberti, was a
mission boy, a Christian. We had several Christians
with the safari, one being a headman, and all did
excellently. I mention this because one so often hears
it said that mission boys turn out worthless. Most of
our men were heathens; and of course many, both of the
Christians and the Mohammedans, were rather thinly
veneered with the religions they respectively professed.

When in the morning we started on our hunt, my
gun-bearers and sais, and the skinners, if any were
along, walked silently behind me, on the lookout for
game. Keturning, they were apt to get in front, to
pilot me back to camp. If, as at this time was gene-
rally the case, we returned with our heads bent to the
rushing rain, they trudged sturdily ahead in dripping
silence. If the weather was clear the spirits of the
stalwart fellows were sure to rise until they found some
expression. ‘The Wakamba might break into song; or
they might all talk together in Swahili, recounting the

CH. XI] CAMP LIFE 275

adventures of the day, and chafling one another with
uproarious laughter about any small misadventure ; a
difference of opinion as to the direction of camp being
always a subject, first for earnest discussion, and then
for much mirth at the expense of whosoever had been
proved to be mistaken.

My two horses, when I did not use them, grazed
contentedly throughout the day near the little thorn
boma which surrounded our tents; and at nightfall the
friendly things came within it of their own accord to be
given their feed of corn and be put in their own tent.
When the sun was hot they were tormented by biting
flies; but their work was easy, and they were well
treated and throve. In the daytime vultures, kites,
and white-necked ravens came round camp, and after
nightfall jackals wailed and hyenas uttered their weird
cries as they prowled outside the thorn walls. ‘Twice, at
midnight, we heard the ominous sighing or moaning of
a hungry lion, and I looked to my rifle, which always
stood, loaded, at the head of my bed. But on neither
occasion did he come near us. Every night a fire was
kept burning in the entrance to the boma, and the three
askaris watched in turn, with instructions to call me if
there was any need.

I easily kept the camp supplied with meat, as I had
anticipated that I could do. My men feasted on oryx
and eland, while I reserved the tongues and tenderloins
for myself. Each day I hunted for eight or ten hours,
something of interest always happening. I would not
shoot at the gazelles; and the game I did want was so
shy that almost all my shots were at long range, and
consequently a number of them did not hit. However,
I came on my best oryx in rather thick bush, and killed
it at a hundred and twenty-five yards, as it turned with

276 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. XI

a kind of sneeze of alarm or curiosity, and stood broad-
side to me, the sun glinting on its handsome coat and
polished black horns. One of my Kikuyu followers
packed the skin entire to camp. I had more trouble
with another oryx, wounding it one evening at three
hundred and fifty yards, and next morning following the
trail and, after much hard work and a couple of misses,
killing it with a shot at three hundred yards. On
September 2, I found two newly-born oryx calves.
The colour of the oryx made them less visible than
hartebeest when a long way off on the dry plains. I
noticed that whenever we saw them mixed in a herd
with zebra, it was the zebra that first struck our eyes.
But in bright sunlight, in bush, I also noticed that the
zebra themselves were hard to see.

One afternoon, while skirting the edge of a marsh
teeming with waders and water-fowl, I came across four
stately Kavirondo cranes, specimens of which bird the
naturalists had been particularly anxious to secure.
They were not very shy for cranes, but they would not
keep still, and I missed a shot with the Springfield as
they walked along about a hundred and fifty yards
ahead of me. However, they were unwise enough to
circle round me when they rose, still keeping the same
distance, and all the time uttering their musical call,
while their great wings flapped in measured beats. 'To
shoot flying with the rifle, even at such large birds of
such slow and regular flight, is never easy, and they
were rather far off; but with the last cartridge in my
magazine—the fifth—I brought one whirling down
through the air, the bullet having pierced his body. It
was a most beautiful bird, black, white, and chestnut,
with an erect golden crest, and long, lanceolate grey
feathers on the throat and breast.

Ivory-nut palms on

Guaso Nyero

}

CH. XI] TO MERU AND KENIA 277

There were waterbuck and impalla in this swamp. |
tried to get a bull of the former, but failed. Several
times I was within fifty yards of doe impalla and cow
waterbuck, with their young, and watched them as they
fed and rested, quite unconscious of my_ presence.
Twice I saw steinbuck, on catching sight of me, lie
down, hoping to escape observation. The red coat of
the steinbuck is rather conspicuous, much more so than
the coat of the duiker, yet it often tries to hide from
possible foes.

Late in the afternoon of September 3, Cuninghame
and Heller, with the main safari, joined me, and I
greeted them joyfully, while my men were equally
pleased to see their fellows, each shaking hands with his
especial friends. Next morning we started toward
Meru, heading north-east, toward the foothills of
Kenia. The vegetation changed its character as we
rose. By the stream where we had camped grew the
great thorn-trees with yellow-green trunks which we
had become accustomed to associate with the presence
of herds of game. Out on the dry flats were other
thorns, weazened little trees, or mere scrawny bushes,
with swellings like bulbs on the branches and twigs, and
the long thorns far more conspicuous than the scanty
foliage ; though what there was of this foliage, now
brilliant green, was exquisite in hue and form, the
sprays of delicate little leaves being as fine as the
daintiest lace. On the foothills all these thorn-trees
vanished. We did not go as high as the forest belt
proper (here narrow, while above it the bamboos
covered the mountain side), but tongues of juniper forest
stretched down along the valleys which we crossed, and
there were large patches of coarse deer-fern, while
among many unknown flowers we saw blue lupins,

278 THE GUASO NYERO (cH. Xx!

oxeye daisies, and clover. That night we camped so
high that it was really cold, and we welcomed the
roaring fires of juniper logs.

We rose at sunrise. It was a glorious morning, clear
and cool, and as we sat at breakfast, the table spread in
the open on the dew-drenched grass, we saw in the
south-east the peak of Kenia, and through the high,
transparent air the snow-fields seemed so close as almost
to dazzle our eyes. ‘To the north and west we looked
far out over the wide, rolling plains to a wilderness of
mountain ranges, barren and jagged. All that day and
the next we journeyed eastward, almost on the Equator.
At noon the overhead sun burned with torrid heat ; but
with the twilight—short compared to the long northern
twilights, but not nearly as short as tropical twilights
are often depicted—came the cold, and each night the
frost was heavy. The country was untenanted by man.
In the afternoon of the third day we began to go down-
hill, and hour by hour the flora changed. At last we
came to a broad belt of woodland, where the strange
trees of many kinds grew tall and thick. Among them
were camphor-trees, and trees with gouty branch tips,
bearing leaves like those of the black walnut, and
panicles of lilac flowers, changing into brown seed
vessels ; and other trees, with clusters of purple flowers,
and the seeds or nuts enclosed in hard pods or seed
vessels like huge sausages.

On the other side of the forest we came suddenly out
on the cultivated fields of the Wa-Meru, who, like the
Kikuyu, till the soil; and among them, farther down,
was Meru Boma, its neat, picturesque buildings beauti-
fully placed among green groves and irrigated fields,
and looking out from its cool elevation over the hot
valleys beneath. It is one of the prettiest spots in East

CH. XI] A BORANI CARAVAN 279

Africa. We were more than hospitably received by the
Commissioner, Mr. Horne, who had been a cow-puncher
in Wyoming for seven years, so that naturally we had
much in common. He had built the station himself,
and had tamed the wild tribes around by mingled firm-
ness and good treatment; and he was a mighty hunter,
and helped us in every way.

Here we met Kermit and Tarlton, and heard all
about their hunt. They had been away from us for
three weeks and a half, along the Guaso Nyero, and
had enjoyed first-rate luck. Kermit had been particu-
larly interested in a caravan they had met, consisting
of wild spear-bearing Borani—people like Somalis—
who were bringing down scores of camels and hundreds
of small horses to sell at Nairobi. They had come from
the North, near the outlying Abyssinian lands, and the
caravan was commanded by an Arab of stately and
courteous manners. Such an extensive caravan journey
was rare in the old days before English rule; but one
of the results of the “ Pax Europaica,” wherever it
obtains in German, French, or English Africa, is a great
increase of intercourse, commercial and social, among
the different tribes, even where widely separated. This
caravan had been followed by lions; and a day or two
afterward Kermit and Tarlton ran into what were prob-
ably these very lions. There were eleven of them—a
male with a heavy mane, three lionesses, and seven cubs,
some of them about half-grown. As Kermit and Tarl-
ton galloped after them, the lion took the lead, the cubs
coming in the middle, while the three lionesses loped
along in the rear, guarding their young. The lion cared
little for his wives and offspring, and gradually drew
ahead of them, while the two horsemen, riding at full
speed, made a wide détour round the others, in order to

280 THE GUASO NYERO [CH. XI

reach him; so that at last they got between him and
the ten lionesses and cubs, the big lion coming first, the
horsemen next, and then the lesser lions, all headed the
same way. As the horse-hoofs thundered closer, the
lion turned to bay. Kermit—whose horse had once
fallen with him in the chase—and Tarlton leaped off
their horses, and Kermit hit the lion with his first shot,
and, as it started to charge, mortally wounded it with a
second bullet. It turned and tried to reach cover, and
‘Tarlton stopped it with a third shot, for there was no
time to lose, as they wished to tackle the other lions.
After a sharp gallop, they rounded up the lionesses and
cubs. Kermit killed one large cub, which they mistook
for a lioness; wounded a lioness, which for the time
being escaped; killed another with a single bullet
from his *30 to ‘40 Winchester—for the others he used
his -405 Winchester—and hit the third as she crouched
facing him at two hundred yards. She at once came
in at full speed, making a most determined charge.
Kermit and Tarlton were standing near their horses.
The lioness came on with great bounds, so that
Kermit missed her twice, but broke her shoulder high
up when she was but thirty yards off. She fell on her
head, and, on rising, galloped, not at the men, but at
the horses, who, curiously enough, paid no heed to her.
‘Tarlton stopped her with a bullet in the nick of time,
just before she reached them, and with another bullet
Kermit killed her. Two days later they came on the
remaining cubs and the wounded lioness, and Kermit
killed the latter; but they let the cubs go, feeling it
unsportsmanlike to kill them—a feeling which I am
by no means certain I share, for lions are scourges not
only to both wild and tame animals, but to man
himself,

CH. XI] CHEETAH AND SERVAL 281

Kermit also rode down and killed two cheetahs and a
serval, and got a bad tumble while chasing a jackal, his
horse turning a complete somersault through a thorny
bush. ‘This made seven cheetahs that he had killed—a
record unequalled for any other East African trip of the
same length; and the finding and galloping down of
these cheetahs — going at breakneck speed over any and
every kind of ground, and then shooting them either
from foot or horseback—made one of the noteworthy
features of our trip. One of these two cheetahs had
just killed a stembuck. ‘The serval was with its mate,
and Kermit watched them for some time through his
glasses before following them. ‘There was one curious
feature of their conduct. One of them was playing
about, now near the other, now leaving it; and near by
was a bustard, which it several times pretended to stalk,
crawling toward it a few yards, and then standing up
and walking away. ‘The bustard paid no heed to it;
and, more singular still, two white-necked ravens lit
close to it, within a few yards on either side ; the serval
sitting erect between them, seemingly quite unconcerned
for a couple of minutes, and then strolling off without
making any effort to molest them. I can give no
explanation of the incident; it illustrates afresh the
need of ample and well-recorded observations by trust-
worthy field naturalists, who shall go into the wilderness
before the big game, the big birds, and the beasts of
prey vanish. ‘Those pages of the book of nature which
are best worth reading can best be read far from the
dwellings of civilized man; and for their full interpreta-
tion we need the services, not of one man, but of many
men, who, in addition to the gift of accurate observation,
shall if possible possess the power fully, accurately, and
with vividness to write about what they have observed.

282 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. X1

Kermit shot many other animals, among them three
fine oryx, one of which he rode down on horseback,
manceuvring so that at last it galloped fairly closely
across his front, whereupon he leaped off his horse for
the shot ; an ardwolf (a miniature hyena with very weak
teeth), which bolted from its hole at his approach ;
gerunuk, small antelope with necks relatively as long

as giraffes’, which are exceedingly shy and difficult to |

obtain ; and the Grevy’s zebra, as big as a small horse.
Most of his hunting was done alone, either on foot or
on horseback ; on a long run or all-day tramp no other
member of our outfit, black or white, could quite keep

up with him. He and Tarlton found where a leopard |

had killed and partly eaten a nearly full-grown individual
of this big zebra. He also shot a twelve-foot crocodile.
The ugly, formidable brute had in its belly sticks,
stones, the claws of a cheetah, the hoofs of an impalla,
and the big bones of an eland, together with the shell-
plates of one of the large river-turtles ; evidently it took
toll indifferently from among its fellow-denizens of the
river, and from among the creatures that came to drink,
whether beasts of pasture or the flesh-eaters that preyed
upon them.

He also shot three buffalo bulls, ‘Tarlton helpmg him
to finish them off, for they are tough animals, tenacious
of life and among the most dangerous of African game.
One turned to charge, but was disabled by the bullets
of both of them before he could come on. Tarlton,
whose experience in the hunting field against dangerous
game had been large, always maintained that, although
lion-hunting was the most dangerous sport, because a
hunted lion was far more apt to charge than any other
animal, yet when a buffalo bull did charge he was more
dangerous than a lion, because harder to kill or turn.

CH. XI] THE BUFFALO PLAGUE 283

Where zebra and other game are abundant, as on the
Athi plains, lions do not meddle with such formidable
quarry as buffalo; on Heatley’s farm lions sometimes
made their lairs in the same papyrus swamp with the
buffalo, but hardly ever molested them. In many
places, however, the lion preys largely, and in some
places chiefly, on the buffalo. The hunters of wide
experience with whom I conversed, men like ‘Tarlton,
Cuninghame, and Horne, were unanimous in stating
that where a single lion killed a buffalo they had always
found that the buffalo was a cow or immature bull, and
that whenever they had found a full-grown bull thus
killed, several lions had been engaged in the job.
Horne had once found the careass ofa big bull which
had been killed and eaten by lions, and near by lay a
dead lioness with a great rip in her side, made by the
buffalo’s horn in the fight in which he succumbed.
Even a buffalo cow, if fairly pitted against a single lion,
would probably stand an even chance, but of course
the fight never is fair, the lion’s aim being to take his
prey unawares and get a death grip at the outset, and
then, unless his hold is broken, he cannot be seriously
injured.

Twenty years ago the African buffalo were smitten
with one of those overwhelming disasters which are ever
occurring and recurring in the animal world. Africa is
not only the land, beyond all others, subject to odious
and terrible insect plagues of every conceivable kind,
but is also peculiarly liable to cattle murrains. About
the year 1889, or shortly before, a virulent form of
rinderpest started among the domestic cattle and wild
buffalo almost at the northern border of the buffalo’s
range, and within the next few years worked gradually
southward to beyond the Zambesi. It wrought dreadful

284 THE GUASO NYERO (cH. XI

havoc among the cattle, and in consequence decimated
by starvation many of the cattle-owning tribes ; it killed
many of the large bovine antelopes, and it wellnigh
exterminated the buffalo. In many places the buffalo
herds were absolutely wiped out, the species being
utterly destroyed throughout great tracts of territory,
notably in East Africa; im other places the few
survivors did not represent the hundredth part of those
that had died. For years the East African buffalo
ceased to exist as a beast of the chase. But all the
time it was slowly regaining the lost ground, and during
the last decade its increase has been rapid. Unlike the
slow-breeding elephant and rhinoceros, buffalo multiply
apace, like domestic cattle, and in many places the
herds have now become too numerous. ‘Their rapid
recovery from a calamity so terrific is interesting and
instructive.t Doubtless for many years after man, in
recognizably human form, appeared on this planet, he
played but a small part in the destruction of big
animals, compared to plague, to insect pests, and
microbes, to drought, flood, earth upheaval, and change
of temperature. But during the geological moment
covering the few thousand years of recorded history
man has been not merely the chief, but practically the
sole, factor in the extermination of big mammals and
birds.

At and near Meru Boma we spent a fortnight hunt-
ing elephant and rhinoceros, as described in the pre-
ceding chapter. While camped by the boma, white-
necked vulturine ravens and black-and-white crows
came familiarly around the tents. A young eland bull,

‘ On our trip along the Guaso Nyero we heard that there had
been a fresh outbreak of rinderpest among the buffalo. I hope it
will not prove such a hideous disaster,

CH. xT] MAN-EATING LEOPARDS 285

quite as tame as a domestic cow, was picketed, now
here, now there, about us. Horne was breaking it to
drive in a cart.

During our stay another District Commissioner,
Mr. Piggott, came over on a short visit. It was he who,
the preceding year, while at Neri, had been obliged to
undertake the crusade against the rhinos, because, quite
unprovoked, they had killed various natives. He told
us that at the same time a man-eating leopard made its
appearance, and killed seven children. It did not attack
at night, but in the daytime, its victims being the little
boys who were watching the flocks of goats ; sometimes
it took a boy and sometimes a goat. ‘Two old men
killed it with spears on the occasion of its taking the last
victim. It was a big male, very old, much emaciated,
and the teeth worn to stumps. Horne told us that a
month or two before our arrival at Meru a leopard had
begun a career of woman-killing. It killed one woman
by a bite in the throat, and ate the body. It sprang on
and badly wounded another, but was driven off in time
to save her life. This was probably the leopard Heller
trapped and shot, in the very locality where it had com-
mitted its ravages. It was an old male, but very thin,
with worn teeth. In these cases the reason for the
beast’s action was plain: in each instance a big, savage
male had found his powers failing, and had been driven
to prey on the females and young of the most helpless of
animals, man. But another attack of which Piggott
told us was apparently due to the queer individual
freakishness always to be taken into account in dealing
with wild beasts. A Masai chief, with two or three
followers, was sitting eating under a bush, when, abso-
lutely without warning, a leopard sprang on him, clawed
him on the head and hand without biting him, and as

286 THE GUASO NYERO err xa

instantly disappeared. Piggott attended to the wounded
man.

In riding in the neighbourhood, through the tall dry
grass, which would often rattle in the wind, I was
amused to find that, if I suddenly heard the sound, I
was apt to stand alertly on guard, quite unconsciously
and instinctively, because it suggested the presence of a
rattlesnake. During the years I lived on a ranch in the
West I was always hearing and killing rattlesnakes, and
although I knew well that no African snake carries a
rattle, my subconscious senses always threw me to atten-
tion if there was a sound resembling that made by a
rattler. Tarlton, by the way, told me an interesting
anecdote of a white-tailed mongoose and a snake. The
mongoose was an inmate of the house where he dwelt
with his brother, and was quite tame. One day they
brought in a rather small puff-adder, less than two feet
long, put it on the floor, and showed it to the mongoose.
Instantly the latter sprang toward the snake, every hair
in its body and tail on end, and halted five feet away,
while the snake Jay in curves, like the thong of a whip,
its head turned toward the mongoose. Both were
motionless for a moment. Then suddenly the mon-
goose seemed to lose all its excitement; its hair
smoothed down; and it trotted quietly up to the
snake, seized it by the middle of the back—it always
devoured its food with savage voracity—and settled
comfortably down to its meal. Like lightning the
snake’s head whipped round; it drove its fangs deep
into the snout or lip of the mongoose, hung on for a
moment, and then repeated the blow. The mongoose
paid not the least attention, but went on munching the
snake’s body, severed its backbone at once, and then ate
it all up, head, fangs, poison, and everything, and it

CH. XI] THE GAIT OF ELANDS 287

never showed a sign of having received any damage in
the encounter. I had always understood that the mon-
goose owed its safety to its agility in avoiding the
snake’s stroke, and I can offer no explanation of this
particular incident.

There were eland on the high downs not far from
Meru, apparently as much at home in the wet, cold
climate as on the hot plains, Their favourite gait is the
trot. An elephant moves at a walk, or rather rack; a
giraffe has a very peculiar leisurely-looking gallop, both
hind-legs coming forward nearly at the same time out-
side the fore-legs; rhino and buffalo trot and run.
Eland, when alarraed, bound with astonishing agility
for such large beasts—a trait not shown by other
large antelope, like oryx—and then gallop for a short
distance; but the big bulls speedily begin to trot, and
the cows and younger bulls gradually also drop back
into the trot. In fact, their gaits are in essence those
of the wapiti, which also prefer the trot, although
wapiti never make the bounds that eland do at the
start. The moose, however, is more essentially a trotter
than either eland or wapiti. A very old and heavy
moose never, when at speed, goes at any other gait than
a trot, except that under the pressure of great and
sudden danger it may, perhaps, make a few bounds.*

While at Meru Boma I received a cable, forwarded

1 A perfectly trustworthy Maine hunter informed me that in the
spring he had once seen in the snow the marks wherea bear had
sprung at two big moose, and they had bounded for several rods
before settling into the tremendous trot which is their normal gait
when startled. I have myself seen signs that showed where a young
moose had galloped for some rods under similar circumstances ;
and I have seen big moose calves or half-grown moose in captivity
gallop a few yards j in play, although rarely. But the normal, and

under ordinary circumstances the only, gait of the moose is the
trot.

288 THE GUASO NYERO (CH. xa

by native runners, telling me of Peary’s wonderful feat
in reaching the North Pole. Of course, we were all
overjoyed ; and, in particular, we Americans could not
but feel a special pride in the fact that it was a fellow-
countryman who had performed the great and note-
worthy achievement. A little more than a year had
passed since I said good-bye to Peary as he started on
his Arctic quest. After leaving New York in the
Roosevelt, he had put into Oyster Bay to see us, and
we had gone aboard the Roosevelt, had examined with
keen interest how she was fitted for the boreal seas and
the boreal winter, and had then waved farewell to the
tall, gaunt explorer as he stood looking toward us over
the side of the stout little ship.’

On September 21 Kermit and Tarlton started south-
west toward Lake Hannington, and Cuninghame and I
north toward the Guaso Nyero. Heller was under the
weather, and we left him to spend a few days at Meru
Boma, and then to take in the elephant skins and other
museum specimens to Nairobi.

As Cuninghame and | were to be nearly four weeks
in a country with no food supplies, we took a small
donkey safari to carry the extra food for our porters,
for in these remote places the difficulty of taking in
many hundred pounds of salt, as well as skin tents, and
the difficulty of bringing out the skeletons and skins of
the big animals collected, make such an expedition as
ours, undertaken for scientific purposes, far more cum-
bersome and unwieldy than a mere hunting trip, or
even than a voyage of exploration, and treble the
labour.

1 When I reached Neri I received from Peary the following

cable: “ Your farewell was a royal mascot. The Pole is ours.—
Peary.”

}

cH. x1] IN THE HOT COUNTRY AGAIN. 289

A long day’s march brought us down to the hot
country. ‘That evening we pitched our tents by a
rapid brook bordered by palms, whose long, stiff fronds
rustled ceaselessly in the wind. Monkeys swung in the
tree-tops. On the march I shot a Kavirondo crane on
the wing with the little Springfield, almost exactly
repeating my experience with the other crane which I
had shot three weeks before, except that on this occasion
| brought down the bird with my third bullet, and then
wasted the last two cartridges in the magazine at his
companions. At dusk the donkeys were driven to a
fire within the camp, and they stood patiently round it
in a circle throughout the night, safe from lions and
hyenas.

Next days march brought us to another small
tributary of the Guaso Nyero, a little stream twisting
rapidly through the plain between sheer banks. Here
and there it was edged with palms and beds of bul-
rushes. We pitched the tents close to half a dozen
flat-topped thorn-trees. We spent several days at this
camp. Many kites came around the tents, but neither
vultures nor ravens. The country was a vast plain
bounded on almost every hand by chains of far-off
mountains. In the south-west, just beyond the Equator,
the snows of Kenia lifted toward the sky. To the
north the barren ranges were grim with the grimness of
the desert. ‘The flats were covered with pale, bleached
grass which waved all day long in the wind; for though
there were sometimes calms, or changes in the wind, on
most of the days we were out it never ceased blowing
from some point in the south. In places the parched
soil was crumbling and rotten; in other places it was
thickly strewn with volcanic stones. ‘There were but
few tracts over which a horse could gallop at speed,

290 THE GUASO NYERO iC rexa

although neither the rocks nor the rotten soil seemed
to hamper the movements of the game. Here and
there were treeless stretches. Elsewhere there were
occasional palms, and trees thirty or forty feet high,
seemingly cactus or aloes, which looked even more like
candelabra than the euphorbia which is thus named ;
and a scattered growth of thorn-trees and bushes. ‘The
thorn-trees were of many kinds. One bore only a few
leathery leaves, the place of foliage being taken by the
mass of poisonous-looking, fleshy spines which, together
with the ends of the branches, were bright green. The
camel-thorn was completely armed with little, sharply
hooked thorns which tore whatever they touched,
whether flesh or clothes. Then there were the mimosas,
with long, straight thorn spikes; they are so plentiful
in certain places along the Guaso Nyero that almost all
the lions have festering sores in their paws because of
the spikes that have broken off in them. In these
thorn-trees the weaver birds had built multitudes of
their straw nests, each with its bottle-shaped mouth
towards the north, away from the direction of the
prevailing wind.

Kach morning we were up at dawn, and saw the
heavens redden and the sun flame over the rim of the
world. All day long we rode and walked across the
endless flats, save that at noon, when the sky was like
molten brass, we might rest under the thin half-shade
of some thorn-tree. As the shadows lengthened and
the harsh, pitiless glare softened, we might turn camp-
ward; or we might hunt until the sun went down, and
the mountains in the far-off west, and the sky above
them, grew faint and dim with the hues of fairyland.
Then we would ride back through the soft, warm
beauty of the tropic night, the stars blazing overhead

CH. XI] SPECIES OF GAZELLE 291

and the silver moonlight flooding the reaches of dry
grass ; it was so bright that our shadows were almost
as black and clear-cut as in the day. On reaching
camp I would take a cup of tea with crackers or ginger-
snaps, and after a hot bath and a shave I was always
eager for dinner.

Scattered over these flats were herds of zebra, oryx,
and gazelle. ‘The gazelle, the most plentiful and much
the tamest of the game, were the northern form of the
Grant's gazelle, with straighter horns which represented
the opposite extreme when compared with the horns of
the Roberts’ type which we got on the Sotik. They
seemed to me somewhat less in size than the big gazelle
of the Kapiti plains. One of the bucks I shot, an
adult of average size (I was not able to weigh my
biggest one), weighed one hundred and fifteen pounds ;
a very big true Grant’s buck which I shot on the Kapiti
plains weighed one hundred and seventy-one pounds.
Doubtless there 1s complete intergradation, but the
Guaso Nyero form seemed slimmer and lighter, and in
some respects seemed to tend toward the Somaliland
gazelles. JI marked no difference in the habits, except
that these northern gazelle switched their tails more
jerkily, more like tommies, than was customary with
the true Grant’s gazelles. But the difference may have
been in my observation. At any rate, the gazelles in
this neighbourhood, like those elsewhere, went in small
parties, or herds of thirty or forty individuals, on the
open plains or where there were a few scattered bushes,
and behaved like those in the Sotik, or on the Athi
plains. A near kinsman of the gazelle, the gerunuk,
a curious creature with a very long neck, which the
Swahilis call ‘little giraffe,” was scattered singly or in
small parties through the brush, and was as wild and

wary as the common gazelle was tame. It seemed to
prefer browsing, while the common gazelle grazes,

The handsome oryx, with their long horns carried by
both sexes, and their colouring of black, white, and dun
grey, came next to the gazelle in point of numbers.
They were generally found in herds of from half a dozen
to fifty individuals, often mixed with zebra herds. There
were also solitary bulls, probably turned out of the herds
by more vigorous rivals, and often one o* these would
be found with a herd of zebras, more merciful to it than
its own kinsfolk. All this game of the plains is highly
gregarious in habit, and the species associate freely with
one another. The oryx cows were now generally accom-
panied by very young calves, for, unlike what we found
to be the case with the hartebeest on the Athi, the oryx
on the Guaso Nyero seem to have a definite calving-
time—September.* I shot only bulls (there was no
meat, either for the porters or ourselves, except what
I got with the rifle), and they were so wary that almost
all those I killed were shot at ranges between three
hundred and five hundred yards; and at such ranges
I need hardly say that I did a good deal of missing.
One wounded bull which, the ground being favourable,
I galloped down, turned to bay and threatened to
charge the horse. We weighed one bull; it tipped the
scales at four hundred pounds. The lion kills we found
in this neighbourhood were all oryx and zebra; and

evidently the attack was made in such fashion that the ©

oryx had no more chance to fight than the zebra.

1 Of course this represents only one man’s experience. I wish

there were many such observations. On the Athi in May I found |
. os es |
new-born wildebeest and hartebeest calves, and others several _

months old. In June in the Sotik I saw new-born eland calves,
and topi calves several months old. In September on the Guaso
Nvero all the oryx calves were new-born. The zebra foals were
also very young.

) |

292 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. XI |

|
i}

CH. XI] ZEBRAS, KANGANIS, ETC. 293

The zebra were of both species—the smaller or
Burchell’s, and the Grevy’s, which the porters call
kangani. Each species went in herds by itself, and

almost as frequently we found them in mixed herds

containing both species. But they never interbreed,
and associate merely as each does with the oryx. The

_kangani is a fine beast, much bigger than its kinsman ;
itis as large as a polo pony. It is less noisy than the
; common zebra, the “ bonte quagga” of the Boers, and
its ery is totally different. Its gaits are a free, slashing

trot and gallop. When it stands facing one, the huge

_ fringed ears make it instantly recognizable. ‘The stripes
_ are much narrower and more numerous than those on
_ the small zebra, and in consequence cease to be distin-
| guishable at a shorter distance ; the animal then looks

grey, like a wild ass. When the two zebras are together
the colouring of the smaller kind is more conspicuous.
In scanning a herd with the glasses we often failed to
make out the species until we could catch the broad
black-and-white stripes on the rump of the common
“bonte quagga.” There were many young foals with
the kangani; I happened not to see any with the
Burchell’s. IL found the kangani even more wary and
more difficult to shoot than the oryx. The first one
I killed was shot at a range of four hundred yards ; the
next I wounded at that distance, and had to ride it
down, at the cost of a hard gallop over very bad country
and getting torn by the wait-a-bit thorns.

There were a number of rhinos on the plains, dull of
wit and senses, as usual. ‘Three times we saw cows
with calves trotting at their heels. Once, while my men
were skinning an oryx, I spied a rhino less than half a
mile off. Mounting my horse, | cantered down, and
examined it within a hundred yards. It was an old

294 THE GUASO NYERO [CH. x1

bull with worn horns, and never saw me. On another
occasion, while we were skinning a big zebra, there were
three rhinoceroses, all in different places, in sight at the
same time.

There were also ostriches. I saw a party of cocks,
with wings spread and necks curved backward, strutting
and dancing. Their mincing, springy run is far faster
than it seems when the bird is near by. ‘The neck is
held back in running, and when at speed the stride is
twenty-one feet. No game is more wary or more diffi-
cult to approach. I killed both a cock and a hen, which
I found the naturalists valued even more than a cock.
We got them by stumbling on the nest, which con-
tained eleven huge eggs, and was merely a bare spot in
the sand, surrounded by grass two feet high. The bird
lay crouched, with the neck flat on the ground. When
we accidentally came across the nest, the cock was on
it, and I failed to get him as he ran. The next day we
returned, and dismounted before we reached the near
neighbourhood of the nest. Then I advanced cautiously,
my rifle at the ready. It seemed impossible that so
huge a bird could le hidden in such scanty cover ; but
not a sign did we see until, when we were sixty yards
off, the hen, which this time was on the nest, rose, and
I killed her at sixty yards. Even this did not make
the cock desert the nest; and on a subsequent day I
returned, and after missing him badly, I killed him at
eighty-five yards ; and glad I was to see the huge black-
and-white bird tumble in the dust. He weighed two
hundred and sixty-three pounds and was in fine plumage.
The hen weighed two hundred and forty pounds. Her
stomach and gizzard, in addition to small, white quartz
pebbles, contained a mass of vegetable substance ; the
bright green leaves and twig tips of a shrub, a kind of

cH. x1] OSTRICHES 295

rush with jointed stem and tuberous root, bean-pods
from different kinds of thorn-trees, and the leaves and
especially the seed-vessels of a bush, the seed-vessels
being enclosed in cases or pods so thorny that they
pinched our fingers, and made us wonder at the bird’s
palate. Cock and hen brood the eggs alternately. We
found the heart and liver of the ostrich excellent eating ;
the eggs were very good also. As the cock died, it
uttered a kind of loud, long-drawn grunting boom that
was almost a roar. Its beautiful white wing plumes were
almost unworn. <A full-grown wild ostrich is too wary
to fall into the clutches of a lion or leopard, save by
accident, and it will master any of the lesser carnivora ;
but the chicks are preyed on by jackals and wild cats,
and of course by the larger beasts of prey also; and the
eggs are eagerly sought by furred and feathered foes
alike. Seemingly trustworthy settlers have assured me
that vultures break the tough shells with stones. The
cock and hen will try to draw their more formidable
foes away from the nest or the chicks by lingering so
near as to lure them in pursuit, and anything up to the
size of a hyena they will attack and drive away, or even
kill. The terrific downward stroke of an ostrich’s leg is
as dangerous as the kick of a horse. The thump will
break a rib or backbone of any ordinary animal, and in
addition to the force of the blow itself, the big nails
may make a ghastly rip. Both cock and hen lead about
the young brood and care for it. The two ostriches I
shot were swarming with active parasitic flies, a little
like those that were on the lions I shot in the Sotik.
Later the porters brought us in several ostrich chicks.
They also brought two genet kittens, which I tried to
raise, but failed. They were much like ordinary kittens,
with larger ears, sharper noses, and longer tails, and

296 THE GUASO NYERO (er <1

loved to perch on my shoulder or sit on my lap while I
stroked them. They made dear little pets, and I was
very sorry when they died.

On the day that I shot the cock ostrich I also shot a
giraffe. The country in which we were hunting marks
the southern limit of the “reticulated ” giraffe, a form
or species entirely distinct from the giraffe we had
already obtained in the country south of Kenia. The
southern giraffe is blotched with dark on a light ground,
whereas this northern or north-eastern form is of a
uniform dark colour on the back and sides, with a net-
work or reticulation of white lines placed in a large
pattern on this dark background. ‘The naturalists were
very anxious to obtain a specimen of this form from its
southern limit of distribution, to see if there was any
intergradation with the southern form, of which we had
already shot specimens near its northern, or at least
north-eastern, limit. The distinction proved sharp.

On the day in question we breakfasted at six in the
morning, and were off immediately afterwards ; and we
did not eat anything again until supper at quarter to
ten in the evening. In a hot climate a hunter does not
need lunch; and though in a cold climate a simple
lunch is permissible, anything like an elaborate or
luxurious lunch is utterly out of place if the man is
more than a parlour or drawing-room sportsman. We
saw no sign of giraffe until late in the afternoon. Hour
after hour we plodded across the plain, now walking,
now riding, in the burning heat. The withered grass
was as dry as a bone, for the country had been many
months without rain; yet the oryx, zebra, and gazelle
evidently throve on the harsh pasturage. ‘There were
innumerable game trails leading hither and thither, and,
after the fashion of game trails, usually fading out after

The old bull Athi giraffe
Fron a photograph by Edmund Heller

The reticulated giraffe

From a photograph by Theodore Roosevelt

CH. XI] GIRAFFES 297

a few hundred yards. But there were certain trails
which did not fade out. ‘These were the ones which
led to water. One such we followed. It led across
stretches of grassland, through thin bush, thorny and
almost leafless, over tracts of rotten soil, cracked and
crumbling, and over other tracts where the unshod
horses picked their way gingerly among the masses of
sharp-edged volcanic stones. Other trails joined in,
and it grew more deeply marked. At last it led to a
bend in a little river, where flat shelves of limestone
bordered a kind of pool in the current where there were
beds of green rushes and a fringe of trees and thorn
thickets. This was evidently a favourite drinking-
place. Many trails converged toward. it, and for a long
distance round the ground was worn completely bare
by the hoofs of the countless herds of thirsty game that
had travelled thither from time immemorial. Sleek,
handsome, long-horned oryx, with switching tails, were
loitering in the vicinity; and at the water-hole itself we
surprised a band of gazelles not fifty yards off. They
fled panic-stricken in every direction. Men and horses
drank their fill, and we returned to the sunny plains
and the endless reaches of withered, rustling grass.

At last, an hour or two before sunset, when the heat
had begun to abate a little, we spied half a dozen
giraffes scattered a mile and a half ahead of us feeding
on the tops of the few widely-separated thorn-trees.
Cuninghame and I started toward them on foot, but
they saw us when we were a mile away, and, after
gazing a short while, turned and went off at their usual
rocking-horse canter, twisting and screwing their tails.
We mounted and rode after them. I was on my zebra-
shaped brown horse, which was hardy and with a fair
turn of speed, and which by this time J had trained to

298 THE GUASO NYERO [CH. XI

be a good hunting horse. On the right were two
giraffe, which eventually turned out to be a big cow,
followed by a nearly full-grown young one; but
Cuninghame, scanning them through his glasses, and
misled by the dark coloration, pronounced them a bull
and cow, and after the big one I went. By good luck
we were on one of the rare pieces of the country which
was fitted for galloping. I rode at an angle to the
giraffe’s ine of flight, thus gaining considerably ; and
when it finally turned and went straight away I followed
it at a fast run, and before it was fully awake to the
danger I was but a hundred yards behind. We were
how getting into bad country, and, jumping off, I
opened fire and crippled the great beast. Mounting, I
overtook it again in a quarter of a mile and killed it.

In half an hour the skinners and porters came up.
One of the troubles of hunting as a naturalist is that it
necessitates the presence of a long tail of men to take
off and carry in the big skins, in order that they may
ultimately appear in museums. In an hour and a half
the giraffe’s skin, with the head and the leg bones, was
slung on two poles; eight porters bore it, while the
others took for their own use all the meat they could
carry. They were in high good-humour, for an abundant
supply of fresh meat always means a season of rejoicing,
and they started campwards singing loudly under their
heavy burdens. While the giraffe was being skinned
we had seen a rhinoceros feeding near our line of march
campwards, and had watched it until the light grew
dim. By the time the skin was ready night had fallen,
and we started under the brilliant moon. It lit up the
entire landscape ; but moonlight is not sunlight, and
there was the chance of our stumbling on the rhino
unawares, and of its charging, so I rode at the head of

a2 ge HORSE FLIES 299

the column with full-jacketed bullets in my rifle. How-
ever, we never saw the rhino, nor had we any other
adventure ; and the ride through the moonlight, which
softened all the harshness, and gave a touch of magic
and mystery to the landscape, was so pleasant that
I was sorry when we caught the gleam of the camp-
fires.

Next day we sent our porters to bring in the rest of
the giraffe meat and the ostrich eggs. The giraffe’s
heart was good eating. ‘There were many ticks on the
giraffe, as on all the game hereabouts, and they annoyed
us a little also, although very far from being the plague
they were on the Athi plam. Among the flies which
at times tormented the horses and hung around the
game were big gadflies with long wings folded longi-
tudinally down the back, not in the ordinary fly fashion ;
they were akin to the tsetse flies, one species of which
is fatal to domestic animals, and another, the sleeping-
sickness fly, to man himself. ‘They produce death by
means of the fatal microbes introduced into the blood
by their bite; whereas another African fly, the seroot,
found more to the north, in the Nile countries, is a
scourge to man and beast merely because of its vicious
bite, and. where it swarms, may drive the tribes that
own herds entirely out of certain districts.

One afternoon, while leading my horse because the
ground was a litter of sharp-edged stones, I came out
on a plain which was crawling with zebra. In every
direction there were herds of scores or of hundreds.
They were all of the common or small kind, except
three individuals of the big kangani, and were tame,
letting me walk by within easy shot. Other game was
mixed in with them. Soon, walking over a little ridge
of rocks, we saw a rhino sixty yards off. ‘To walk

300 THE GUASO NYERO [cH. XI

forward would give it our wind. I did not wish to kill
it, and 1 was beginning to feel about rhino just as
Alice did in Looking-Glass country, when the elephants
‘did bother so.” Having spied us, the beast at once
cocked its ears and tail, and assumed its usual absurd
resemblance to a huge and exceedingly alert and
interested pig. But with a rhino tragedy sometimes
treads on the heels of comedy, and I watched it
sharply, my rifle cocked, while I had all the men shout
in unison to scare it away. The noise puzzled it much ;
with tail erect, and head tossing and twisting, it made
little rushes hither and thither, but finally drew off.
Next day, in shifting camp. Cuninghame and I were
twice obliged to dismount and keep guard over the
safari while it marched by within a hundred yards of
a highly puzzled rhino, which trotted to and. fro in the
bush, evidently uncertain whether or not to let its
bewilderment turn into indignation.

The camp to which we thus shifted was on the banks
of the Guaso Nyero, on the edge of an open glade in
a shady grove of giant mimosas. It was a beautiful
camp, and in the soft tropic nights | sat outside my
tent and watched the full moon rising through and
above the tree-tops. There was absolutely no dew at
night, by the way. ‘The Guaso Nyero runs across and
along the equator, through a desert country, eastward
into the dismal Lorian swamp, where it disappears, save
in very wet seasons, when it continues to the Tana. At
our camp it was a broad, rapid, muddy stream infested
with crocodiles. Along its banks grew groves of ivory-
nut palms, their fronds fan-shaped, their tall trunks
forked twenty or thirty feet from the ground, each
stem again forking—something like the antiers of a
black-tail buck. In the frond of a smali palm of this

cH. x1] GERUNUK AND. WATERBUCK _ 3801

kind we found a pale-coloured, very long-tailed tree-
mouse, in its nest, which was a ball of chopped straw.
Spurfowl and francolin abounded, their grating cries
being heard everywhere. I shot a few, as well as
one or two sandgrouse ; and with the rifle I knocked
off the heads of two guinea-fowls. ‘The last feat
sounds better in the narration than it was in the
performance; for I wasted nearly a beltful of car-
tridges in achieving it, as the guineas were shy and ran
rapidly through the tall grass. I also expended a large
number of cartridges before securing a couple of
gerunuk ; the queer, long-legged, long-necked antelope
were wary, and as soon as they caught a glimpse of me
off they would go at a stealthy trot or canter through
the bushes, with neck outstretched. They had a curious
habit of rising on their hind-legs to browse among the
bushes. I do not remember seeing any other antelope
act in this manner. ‘There were water-buck along the
river banks, and I shot a couple of good bulls; they
belonged to the southern and eastern species, which has
a light-coloured ring around the rump, whereas the
western form, which i saw at Naivasha, has the whole
rump light-coloured. They like the neighbourhood of
lakes and rivers. I have seen parties of them resting
in the open plains during the day, under trees which
yielded little more shade than telegraph-poles. The
handsome, shaggy-coated water-buck has not the high
withers which mark the oryx, wildebeest, and _ harte-
beest, and he carries his head and neck more like a stag
or a wapiti bull.

One day we went back from the river after giraffe.
it must have been a year since any rain had fallen.
The surface of the baked soil was bare and cracked,
the sparse tussocks of grass were brittle straw, and

302 THE GUASO NYERO [CH. XI

the trees and bushes were leafless ; but instead of leaves
they almost all carried thorns, the worst being those of
the wait-a-bit, which tore our clothes, hands, and faces.
We found the giraffe three or four miles away from the
river, in an absolutely waterless region, densely covered
with these leafless wait-a-bit thorn bushes. Hanging
among the bare bushes, by the way, we roused two or
three of the queer, diurnal, golden-winged, slate-coloured
bats ; they flew freely in the glare of the sunlight,
minding it as little as they did the furnace-like heat.
We found the really dense wait-a-It thorn thickets
quite impenetrable, whereas the giraffe moved through
them with utter unconcern. But the giraffe’s in-
difference to thorns is commonplace compared to its
indifference to water. These particular giraffes were not
drinking either at the river or at the one or two streams
which were running into it; and in certain places giraffe
will subsist for months without drinking at all. How
the waste and evaporation of moisture from their huge
bodies is supplied is one of the riddles of biology.

We could not get a bull giraffe, and it was only a
bull that I wanted. I was much interested, however,
in coming up to a cow asleep. She stood with her neck
drooping slightly forward, occasionally stamping or
twitching an ear, like a horse when asleep standing.
I saw her legs first, through the bushes, and_ finally
walked directly up to her in the open, until I stood
facing her at thirty yards. When she at last suddenly
saw me, she came nearer to the execution of a gambol
than any other giraffe I have ever seen.

Another day we went after buffalo. We left camp
before sunrise, riding along parallel to the river to find
the spoor of a herd which had drunk and was returning
to the haunts, away from the river, in which they here

CH. x1] STALKING BUFFALO 303

habitually spent the day. ‘I'wo or three hours passed
before we found what we sought ; and we at once began
to follow the trail. It was in open thorn bush, and the
animals were evidently feeding. Before we had followed
the spoor half an hour we ran across a rhinoceros. As
the spoor led above wind, and as we did not wish to
leave it for fear of losing it, Cuninghame stayed where
he was, and I moved round to within fifty yards of the
rhino, and, with my rifle ready, began shouting, trying
to keep the just mean as regards noise, so as to scare
him, and yet not yell so loudly as to reach the buffalo if
they happened to be near by. At last I succeeded, and
he trotted sullenly off, tacking and veering, and not
going far. On we went, and in another half-hour came
on our quarry. I was the first to catch a glimpse of the
line of bulky black forms, picked out with white where
the sun glinted on the horn bosses. It was ten o’clock,
a hot, windless morning on the Equator, with the sun
shining from a cloudless sky; yet these buffalo were
feeding in the open, miles from water or dense cover.
They were greedily cropping the few tufts of coarse
herbage that grew among the sparse thorn bushes, which
here were not more than two feet high. In many
places buffalo are purely nocturnal feeders, and do not
come into the hot, bare plains in the scorching glare of
daylight ; and our experience with this herd illustrates
afresh the need of caution in generalizing about the
habits of game.

We crept toward them on all-fours, having lett the
porters hidden from sight. At last we were within
rather long range——a buffalo’s eyesight is good, and can-
not be trifled with as if he were a rhino or elephant—and
cautiously scrutinized the herd through our glasses.
There were only cows and perhaps one or two young

304 THE GUASO NYERO (CH. Xt

bulls with horns no bigger than those of cows. I would
have liked another good bull’s head for myself; but I
also wished another cow for the Museum. Before I
could shoot, however, a loud yelling was heard from
among the porters in our rear, and away went the
buffalo. Full of wrath, we walked back to inquire.
We found that one porter had lost his knife, and had
started back to look for it, accompanied by two of his
fellows, which was absolutely against orders. ‘They had
come across a rhino, probably the ene I had frightened
from our path, and had endeavoured to avoid him, but
he had charged them, whereupon they scattered. He
overtook one and tossed him, goring him in the thigh ;
whereupon they came back, the two unwounded ones
supporting the other, and all howling like lost souls. I
had some crystals of permanganate, an antiseptic, and
some cotton in my saddle pocket: Cuninghame tore
some of the lining out of his sleeve for a bandage ; and
we fixed the man up and left him with one companion,
while we sent another into camp to fetch out a dozen
men with a ground-sheet and some poles, to make a
litter in which the wounded man could be carried.
While we were engaged in this field surgery another
rhino was in sight half a mile off:

Then on we went on the trail of the herd. It led
straight across the open, under the blazing sun, and the
heat was now terrific. At last, almost exactly at noon,
Cuninghame, who was leading, stopped short. He had
seen the buffalo, which had halted, made a half-bend
backward on their tracks, and stood for their noonday
rest among some scattered, stunted thorn-trees, leatless,
and yielding practicaily no shade whatever. A cautious
stalk brought me to within a hundred and fifty yards.
I merely wounded the one I first shot at, but killed

cu. x1] COUNTRY OF THE SAMBURU 305

another as the herd started torun. Leaving the skinners
to take care of the dead animal—a fine cow—Cuning-
hame and I started after the herd to see if the wounded
one had fallen out. Aftera mile the trail led into some
scant cover. Here the first thing we did was to run
into another rhinoceros. It was about seventy yards
away, behind a thorn-tree, and began to move Jjerkily
and abruptly to and fro, gazing towards us. ‘Oh, you
malevolent old idiot!” I muttered, facing it with rifle
cocked. ‘Then, as it did not charge, I added to Cuning-
hame: “ Well, I guess it will let us go by all right.” And
let us go byit did. We were anxious not to shoot, both
because in a country with no settlers a rhino rarely does
harm, and also because I object to anything like needless
butchery, and furthermore because we desired to avoid
alarming the buffalo. Half a mile farther on we came on
the latter, apparently past their fright. We looked them
carefully over with our glasses. ‘The wounded one was
evidently not much hurt, and therefore I did not wish
to kill her, for I did not need another cow, and there

was no adult bull. So we did not molest them, and
after a while they got our wind, and went off at a
lumbering gallop. Returning to the dead cow, we

found the skin ready, and marched back to camp, reach-
ing it just as the moon rose at seven. We had been
away thirteen hours, with nothing to eat and only the
tepid water in our canteens to drink.

We were in the country of the Samburu, and several

of their old men and warriors visited us at this camp.

They are cattle-owning nomads like the Masai; but in
addition to cattle, sheep, and goats, they own herds of
camels, which they milk, but do not use as beasts of
burden. In features they are more like Somalis than
negroes.

306 THE GUASO NYERO | CH. x1

Near this camp were the remains of the boma or
home camp of Arthur Neuman, once the most famous
elephant-hunter between the Tana and Lake Rudolf.
Neuman, whose native name was Nyama Yango, was a
strange moody man, who died by his own hand. He
was a mighty hunter, of bold and adventure-ioving
temper. With whites he was unsocial, living in this
far-off region exactly like a native, and all alone among
the natives, living in some respects too much like a
native. But, from the native standpoint, and without
making any effort to turn the natives into anything
except what they were, he did them good, and left a
deep impression on their minds. They talked to us
often about him in many different places: they would
not believe that he was dead, and when assured it was
so, they showed real grief. At Meru Boma, when we
saw the Meru tribesmen dance. one of the songs they
sang was: ‘“ Since Nyama Yango came, our sheep graze
untouched by the Samburu ;” and, rather curiously, the
Samburu sing a similar song, reciting how he saved
them from the fear of having their herds raided by the
nomads farther north.

After leaving this camp we journeyed up the Guaso
Nyero for several days. The current was rapid and
muddy, and there were beds of reeds and of the tall,
graceful papyrus. The country round about was a mass
of stony, broken hills, and the river wound down among
these, occasionally cutting its way through deep gorges
and its course being continually broken by rapids.
Whenever on our hunts we had to cross it, we shouted
and splashed, and even fired shots, to scare the croco-
diles. I shot one on a sandbar in the river. The man

the rhino had wounded was carried along on a litter

with the safari.

cH. x] RUBBER VINES 307

Sometimes I left camp with my sais and gun-bearer
before dawn, starting in the light of the waning moon,
and riding four or five hours before halting to wait for
the safari. On the way I had usually shot something
for the table—a waterbuck, impalla, or gazelle. On
other occasions Cuninghame and I would spend the
day hunting in the waterless country back of the river,
where the heat at midday was terrific. We might not
reach camp until after nightfall. Once, as we came to
it in the dark, it seemed as if ghostly arms stretched
above it ; for on this evening the tents had been pitched
under trees up which huge rubber vines had climbed,
and their massive dead white trunks and_ branches
glimmered pale and ghostly in the darkness.

Twice my gun-bearers tried to show me a cheetah ;
but my eyes were too slow to catch the animal before it
bounded off in safety among the bushes. Another
time, after an excellent bit of tracking, the gun-bearers
brought me up to a buffalo bull, standing for his noon-
day rest in the leafless thorns a mile from the river. I
thought I held the heavy Holland straight for his
shoulder, but I must have fired high, for, though he
fell to the shot, he recovered at once. We followed
the blood-spoor for an hour, the last part of the time
when the trail wandered among and through the heavy
thickets under the trees on the river banks. Here I
walked beside the tracker with my rifle at full cock, for
we could not tell at what instant we might be charged.
But his trail finally crossed the river, and as he was
going stronger and stronger, we had to abandon the
chase. In the waterless country, away from the river,
we found little except herds of zebra, of both kinds,
occasional oryx and eland, and a few giraffe. <A stallion
of the big kangani zebra which I shot stood fourteen

308 THE GUASO NYERO (cH. x1

hands high at the withers and weighed about eight
hundred and thirty pounds,’ according to the Seton
beam. I shot another kangani just at nightfall, a mile
or so from camp, as it drank in a wild, tree-clad gorge
of the river. I was alone, strolling quietly through the
dusk, along the margin of the high banks by the stream,
and saw a mixed herd of zebras coming down to a well-
worn drinking-place, evidently much used by game, on
the opposite side of the river. They were alert and
nervous, evidently on the lookout for both hons and
crocodiles. I singled out the largest, the leader of the
troop, and shot it across the stream. I have rarely
taken a shot among more picturesque surroundings.

At our final camp on the river, before leaving it on
our week’s steady trek southward to Neri, we found a
spot in which game abounded. It was about ten miles
back from the river, a stretch of plain sparsely covered
with thorn-trees, broken by koppies, and bounded by
chains of low, jagged mountains, with an occasional
bold, isolated peak. The crags and cliff walls were
fantastically carved and channelled by the weathering
of ages in that dry climate. It was a harsh, unlovely
spot in the glare of the hot daylight; but at sunset it
was very lovely, with a wild and stern beauty.

Here the game abounded, and was not wary. Before
starting out on our week’s steady marching I wished to

| The aggregate of the weights of the different pieces was 778
pounds ; the loss of blood and the drying of the pieces of flesh in
the intense heat of the sun we thought certainly accounted for 50
pounds more. The stallion was not fat. At any rate, it weighed
between 800 and 850 pounds. Its testicles, though fully developed,
had not come down out of the belly skin. One of those shot by
Kermit showed the same peculiarity. Cuninghame says it is a
common occurrence with this species. Moreover, the stallons did
not have their canine teeth developed.

CH. xt] GIRAFFES AND LIONS 809

give the safari a good feed; and one day I shot them
five zebra and an oryx bull, together with a couple of
gazelle for ourselves and our immediate attendants—
enough of the game being hal-lalled to provide for the
Mohammedans in the safari. I also shot an old bull
giraffe of the northern form, after an uneventful stalk
which culminated in a shot with the Winchester at a
hundred and seventy yards. In most places this parti-
cular stretch of country was not suitable for galloping,
the ground being rotten, filled with holes, and covered
with tall, coarse grass. One evening we saw two lions
half a mile away. I tried to ride them, but my horse
fell twice in the first hundred and fifty yards, and I

could not even keep them in sight. Another day we
- got a glimpse of two lions, a quarter of a mile off, gliding
away among the thorns. They went straight to the

river and swam across it. More surprising was the fact
that a monkey, which lost its head when we surprised
it in a tree by the river, actually sprang plump into the
stream, and swam, easily and strongly, across it.

One day we had a most interesting experience with
a cow giraffe. We saw her a long way off and stalked
to within a couple of hundred yards before we could
make out her sex. She was standing under some thorn-
trees, occasionally shifting her position for a few yards,
and then again standing motionless with her head thrust
in among the branches. She was indulging in a series
of noontide naps. At last, when she stood and went to
sleep again, | walked up to her, Cuninghame and our
two gun-bearers, Bakhari and Kongoni, following a
hundred yards behind. When I was within forty yards,
in plain sight, away from cover, she opened her eyes
and looked drowsily at me; but I stood motionless and
she dozed off again. ‘This time I walked up to within

310 THE GUASO NYERO [ier exci

ten feet of her. Nearer | did not care to venture, as
giraffe strike and kick very hard with their hoofs, and,
moreover, occasionally strike with the head, the blow
seemingly not being delivered with the knobby, skin-
covered horns, but with the front teeth of the lower
jaw. She waked, looked at me, and then, rearing
slightly, struck at me with her left fore-leg, the blow
falling short. I laughed and leaped back, and the other
men ran up shouting. But the giraffe would not run
away. She stood within twenty feet of us, looking at
us peevishly, and occasionally pouting her lips at us, as
if she were making a face. We kept close to the tree,
so as to dodge round it, under the branches, if she came
at us, for we should have been most reluctant to shoot
her. I threw a stick at her, hitting her in the side, but
she paid no attention: and when Bakhari came behind
her with a stick she turned sharply on him and he
made a prompt retreat. We were laughing and talking
all the time. ‘Then we pelted her with sticks and clods
of earth, and, after having thus stood within twenty feet
of us for three or four minutes, she cantered slowly off
for fifty yards, and then walked away with leisurely
unconcern. She was apparently in the best of health
and in perfect condition. She did not get our wind,
but her utter indifference to the close presence of four
men is inexplicable.

On each of the two days we hunted this little district
we left camp at sunrise, and did not return until eight
or nine in the evening, fairly well tired, and not a little

1 After writing the above account I read it over to Mr. Cuning-
hame so as to be sure that it was accurate in all its details. All
the game was tame in this locality, even the giraffe, but no other
giraffe allowed us to get within two hundred yards, and most of
them ran long before that distance was reached, even when we were

stalking carefully.

cH. xt] ZEBRA ANID WATERBUCK 311

torn by the thorns into which we blundered during the
final two hours’ walk in the darkness. It was hot, and
we neither had nor wished for food, and the tepid water
in the canteens lasted us through. The day I shot the
giraffe the porters carrying the skin fell behind, and
never got in until next morning. Coming back in the
late twilight a party of the big zebra, their forms
shadowy and dim, trotted up to us, evidently attracted
by the horses, and accompanied us for some rods ; and
a hedgehog, directly in our path, kept bleating loudly,
like an antelope kid.

The day we spent in taking care of the giraffe skin
we, of course, made no hunt. However, in the after-
noon I sauntered upstream a couple of miles to look for
crocodiles. I saw none, but I was much interested in
some zebra and waterbuck. The zebra were on the
opposite side of the river, standing among some thorns,
and at three, mid-afternoon, they came down to drink.
Up to this time [ had generally found zebra drinking in
the evening or at mght. Then [ saw some waterbuck,
also on the opposite bank, working their way toward
the river, and seeing a well-marked drinking-place ahead
I hastened toward it, and sat down in the middle of the
broad game trail leading down to the water on my side.
I sat perfectly still, and my clothes were just the colour
of the ground, and the waterbuck never noticed me,
though T was in plain view when they drank, just
opposite me, and only about fifty yards off. ‘There
were four cows and a bull. It was four o'clock in the
afternoon. ‘The cows came first, one by one, and were
very alert and suspicious. Each continually stopped
and stood motionless, or looked in every direction, and
gave little false starts of alarm. When they reached
the green grass by the water's edge each cropped a few

312 THE GUASO NYERO (CH. XI

mouthfuls, between times nervously raising its head and
looking in every direction, nostrils and ears twitching.
They were not looking for crocodiles, but for land foes,
lions or leopards. Each in turn drank, skipping up to
the top of the bank after a few mouthfuls, and then
returning to the water. The bull followed with rather
less caution, and before he had finished drinking the
cows scurried hurriedly back to the thorn-trees and the
open country. We had plenty of meat in camp, and I
had completed my series of this species of waterbuck
for the Museum; and I was glad there was no need to
molest them.

The porters were enjoying the rest and the abundance
of meat. They were lying about camp, or were scattered
up and down stream fishing. When, walking back, I
came to the outskirts of camp, I was attracted by the
buzzing and twanging of the harp; there was the
harper and two friends, all three singing to his accom-
paniment. I called “ Yambo!” (greeting), and they
grinned and stood up, shouting “ Yambo!” in return.
In camp a dozen men were still at work at the giraffe
skin, and they were all singing loudly, under the lead of
my gun-bearer, Gouvimali, who always acted as chanty
man, or improvisatore, on such occasions.

For a week we now trekked steadily south across the
Equator, heel-and-toe marching, to Neri. Our first
day’s journey took us to a gorge riven in the dry
mountain. Halfway up it, in a side pocket, was a
deep pool, at the foot of a sloping sheet of rock, down
which a broad, shallow dent showed where the torrents
swept during the rains. In the trees around the pool
black drongo shrikes called in bell-like tones, and pied
hornbills flirted their long tails as they bleated and
croaked. The water was foul; but in a dry country

Sparrow lark

Ant wheatear (ant-eating chat) African hedgehog

““Mole-rat ”

boc

AAS RRS

eal

CH. XT] ON SAFARI 813

one grows gratefully to accept as water anything that
is wet. Klipspringers and baboons were in the precipitous
hills around; and among the rocks were hyraxes (looking
like our Rocky Mountain conies, or little chief hares),
queer diurnal rats, and bright blue-green lizards with
orange heads. Rhinos drank at this pool. We fre-
quently saw them on our journey, but always managed
to avoid wounding their susceptibilities, and so escaped
an encounter. Each day we endeavoured to camp a
couple of hours before sundown, so as to give the men
plenty of chance to get firewood, pitch the tents, and

put everything in order. Sometimes we would make

an early start, in which case we would breakfast in the
open, while in the east the crescent of the dying moon
hung over the glow that heralded the sunrise.

As we reached the high, rolling downs the weather
grew cooler, and many flowers appeared ; those of the
aloes were bright red, standing on high stalks above
the clump of fleshy, spined leaves, which were hand-
somely mottled, like a snake’s back. As | rode at the
head of the safari I usually, in the course of the day,
shot a buck of some kind for the table. I had not time
to stalk, but simply took the shots as they came, generally
at long range. One day I shot an eland, an old blue
bull. We needed the skin for the Museum, and as
there was water near by we camped where we were. |
had already shot a waterbuck that morniny, and this
and the eland together gave the entire safari a feast of
meat.

On another occasion an eland herd afforded me fun,
although no profit. I was mounted on Brownie, the
zebra-shaped pony. Brownie would still occasionally run
off when I dismounted to shoot (a habit that had cost
me an eland bull); but he loved to gallop after game.

314 THE GUASO NYERO (CH. xa

We came on a herd of eland in an open plain; they
were directly in our path. We were in the country
where the ordinary, or Livingstone’s, eland grades into
the Patterson’s ; and I knew that the naturalists wished
an additional bull’s head for the Museum. So I galloped
toward the herd, and for the next fifteen or twenty
minutes I felt as if I had renewed my youth, and was in
the cow-camps of the West a quarter of a century ago.
Eland are no faster than range cattle. Twice I rounded
up the herd—just as once in the Yellowstone Park I
rounded up a herd of wapiti for John Burroughs to
look at—and three times I cut out of the herd a big
animal, which, however, in each case proved to be a
cow. There were no big bulls, only cows and young
stock ; but I enjoyed the gallop.

From Neri we marched through mist and rain across
the cold Aberdare tablelands, and in the forenoon of
October 20 we saw from the top of the second Aberdare
escarpment the blue waters of beautiful Lake Naivasha.
On the next day we reached Nairobi.

CHAPTER: XI
TO THE UASIN GISHU

Ar Nairobi Kermit joined me, having enjoyed a notably
successful hunt during the month since we had parted,
killing both Neuman’s hartebeest and koodoo. ‘The
great koodoo, with its spiral horns and striped coat,
is the stateliest and handsomest antelope in the world.
It is a shy creature, fond of bush and of rocky hills, and
is hard to get.

After leaving me at Meru, Kermit and ‘Tarlton had
travelled hard to Rumeruti. They had intended to go
to Lake Hannington, but, finding that this was in the
reserve, they went three days toward the north-west,
stopping a score of miles east of Barengo. ‘The country,
which showed many traces of volcanic action, was rough,
rocky, and dry: the hunting was exhausting, and Kermit
was out from morning to night. Tarlton had been very
sick on the Guaso Nyero, and, although he was better,
he was in no shape to accompany Kermit, who therefore
hunted only with his gun-boys, taking them out alter-
nately so as to spare them as much as possible. It took
three days’ steady work before he got his first koodoo.
On the third day he hunted fruitlessly all the morning,
came back to camp, picked up a fresh gun-bearer, Juma
Yohari, and started out again. At four in the afternoon
he came to the brink of a great hollow a mile across,

315

316 TO THE UASIN GISHU — [cu. x1

perhaps an extinct crater, and, looking from the rimrock,
spied a koodoo bull in the bottom. The steep sides of
the hollow were covered with a tangled growth of thorn
scrub and cactus, traversed by rhinoceros paths. The
bottom was more open, strewn with bushy mounds or
hillocks, and on one of these stood a noble koodoo bull.
He stood with his massive spiral horns thrown back,
and they shifted slowly as he turned his head from side
to side. Kermit stole down one of the rhino paths, save
for which the scrub would have been practically im-
penetrable ; it was alive with rhinos; Kermit heard
several, and Juma, who followed some distance behind,
saw three. The stalk took time, and the sun was on
the horizon and the light fading when, at over two
hundred yards, Kermit took his shot. The first bullet
missed, but as for a moment the bull paused and
wheeled Kermit fired again, and the second bullet went
home. The wounded beast ran, Kermit, with Juma,
hard on the trail; and he overtook and killed it just as
darkness fell. Then back to camp they stumbled and
plunged through the darkness, Kermit tearing the sole
completely off one shoe. They reached camp at ten,
and Juma, who had only been working half the day,
took out some porters to the dead bull, which they
skinned, and then slept by until morning. Later, on
his birthday, he killed a cow, which completed the
group; the two koodoo cost him ten days’ steady
labour. The koodoo were always found on steep, rocky
hills ; their stomachs contained only grass, for both
beasts were shot when grazing (I do not know whether
or not they also browse). The midday hours, when the
heat was most intense, they usually spent resting ; but
once Kermit came on two which were drinking in a
stream exactly at noon.

cH xi] LAKE HANNINGTON 317

From the koodoo camp the two hunters went to
Lake Hannington, a lovely lake, with the mountains
rising sheer from three of its sides. The water was
saline, abounding with crocodiles and hippos ; and there
were myriads of flamingos. ‘They were to be seen
swimming by thousands on the lake, and wading and
standing in the shallows; and when they rose they
looked like an enormous pink cloud. It was a glorious
sight. They were tame; and Kermit had no difficulty
in killmg the specimens needed for the Museum. Here
Kermit also killed an impalla ram which had met with
an extraordinary misadventure. It had been fighting
with another ram, which had stabbed it in the chest
with one horn. ‘The violent strain and shock, as the
two vigorous beasts bounded together, broke off the
horn, leaving the broken part, ten inches long, imbedded
in the other buck’s chest, about three inches of the
point being fixed firmly in the body of the buck, while
the rest stuck out like a picket pin. Yet the buck
seemed well and strong.

Two days after leaving Lake Hannington they
camped near the ostrich farm of Mr. London, an
American from Baltimore. He had been waging war
on the lions and leopards, because they attacked his
ostriches. He had killed at least a score of each, some
with the rifle, some with poison or steel traps. The
day following their arrival London went out hunting
with Kermit and Tarlton. They saw nothing until
evening, when Kermit’s gun-bearer, Kassitura, spied a
leopard coming from the carcass of a zebra which
London had shot to use as bait for his traps. The
leopard saw them a long away off and ran. Kermit ran
after it and wounded it badly, twice ; then Tarlton got
a shot and hit it; and then London came across the

318 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. XII

dying beast at close quarters, and killed it Just as it was
gathering itself to spring at him.

Thence they went to Nakuru, where Kermit killed
two Neuman’s hartebeest. ‘They were scarce and wiid,
and Kermit obtained his two animals by long shots,
after following them for hours—following them until,
as he expressed it, they got used to him, became a little
less quick to leave, and gave him his chance.

While on this trip Kermit passed his twentieth
birthday. While still nineteen he had killed all the
dangerous kinds of African game—lion, leopard,
elephant, buffalo, and rhino.

Heller also rejoimed us, entirely recovered. He had
visited Mearns and Loring at their camp high up on
Mount Kenia, where they had made a_ thorough
biological survey of the mountain. He had gone to
the line of perpetual snow, where the rock peak rises
abruptly from the swelling downs, and had camped
near a little glacial lake, whose waters froze every night.
The zones of plant and animal life were well marked ;
but there are some curious differences between the zones
on these equatorial African snow mountains and those
on sinular mountains in the northern hemisphere, espe-
cially America. In the high mountains of North
America the mammals are apt to be, at least in part,
of totally different kinds from those found in the
adjacent warm or hot plains, because they represent a
fauna which was once spread over the land, but which
has retreated northward. leaving faunal islands on the
summits of the taller mountains. In this part of Africa,
however, there has been no faunal retreat of this type,
no survivals on the peaks of an ancient fauna, which in
the plains and valleys has been replaced by another
fauna. T[lere the mainmals of the high mountains and

Juma Yohari with the impalla killed by Kermit Roosevelt at Lake Hannington

The broken horn of another ram imbedded in the buck’s neck

From a photograph by Kermit Roosevelt

cH. xu] MOUNT KENIA: NAIROBI 319

tablelands are merely modified forms of the mammals
of the adjacent lowlands, which have gradually crept up
the slopes, changing in the process. High on Mount
Kenia, for instance, are hyraxes, living among the snow-
fields, much bigger than their brethren of the forests
and rocky hills below ; and light-coloured mole-rats,
also much bigger than those of the lower country.
Moreover, the lack of seasonal change is_ probably
accountable for differences in the way that the tree
zones are delimited. ‘The mountain conifers of America
are huge trees on the middle slopes, but higher up
gradually dwindle into a thick, low scrub, composed of
sprawling, dwarfed individuals of the same species. On
Mount Kenia the tree zone ceases much more abruptly
and with much less individual change among the dif-
ferent kinds of trees. Above this zone are the wet,
cold downs and moors, with a very peculiar vegetation,
plants which we know only as small flowering things
having become trees. The giant groundsel, for instance,
reaches a height of twenty feet, with very thick trunk
and limbs, which, though hollow, make good firewood ;
and this is only one example of the kind.

At Nairobi we learned, as usual, of incident after
incident which had happened among our friends and
acquaintances of exactly the type which would occur
were it possible in North America or Europe suddenly
to mix among existing conditions the men and animals
that died out some hundreds of thousands of years ago.
In a previous chapter I mentioned on one occasion
meeting at dinner three men, all of whom had been
mauled by lions; one being our host, Mr. F. A. Ward,
who had served as a Captain in the South African War,
and was now one of the heads of the Boma Trading

Company. Among our fellow-guests at this dinner

320 TO THE UASIN GISHU __ [cu. xt

was Captain Douglas Pennant, of the British Army.
When we went north to Kenia he went south to the
Sotik. There he made a fine bag of lions; but, having
wounded a leopard and followed it into cover, it sud-
denly sprang on him, apparently from a tree. His life
was saved by his Somali gun-bearer, who blew out the
leopard’s brains as it bore him to the ground, so that it
had time to make only one bite; but this bite just
missed crushing in the skull, broke the jaw, tore off one
ear, and caused ghastly wreck. He spent some weeks
in the hospital at Nairobi, and then went for further
treatment to England, his place in the hospital being
taken by another man who had been injured by a
leopard.

There had been quite a plague of wild beasts in
Nairobi itself. One family had been waked at midnight
by a leopard springing on the roof of the house, and
thence to an adjacent shed. It finally spent a couple
of hours on the veranda. <A lion had_ repeatedly
wandered at night through the outlying (the residen-
tial) portion of the town. Dr. Milne, the head of the
Government Medical Department, had nearly run into
it on his bicycle, and, as a measure of precaution, guests
going out to dinner usually carried spears or rifles. One
night I dined with the Provincial Commissioner, Mr.
Hobley, and the next with the town clerk, Captain
Sanderson. In each case the hostess, the host, and the
house were all delightful, and the evening, just like a
very pleasant evening spent anywhere in civilization.
The houses were only half a mile apart; and yet on the
road between them a fortnight previously a lady on a
bicycle, wheeling down to a rehearsal of “Trial by
Jury,” had been run into and upset by a herd of
frightened zebras. One of my friends, Captain Smith,

CH. Xr] NAIROBI 321

Director of Surveys in the Protectorate, had figured in
another zebra incident to which only Mark 'l'wain could
do justice. Captain Smith lived on the outskirts of
the town, and was much annoyed by the zebras tearing
through his ground and trampling down his vegetables
and flowers. So one night, by his direction, his Masai
servant sallied out and speared a zebra which was
tangled in a wire fence. But the magistrate, a rigid
upholder of the letter of the law, fined the Masai for
killing game without a licence! (A touch quite worthy
of comparison with Mark Twain’s account of how, when
he called for assistance while drowning, he was arrested
for disturbing the peace.) Captain Smith decided that
next time there should be no taint of illegality about
his behaviour, so he got ropes ready. and when the
zebras returned, he and his attendants again chased
them toward the wire fences, and tied up one which got
caught therein ; and then with much difficulty he led it
down town, put it in the pound, and notified Captain
Sanderson, the town clerk, what he had done. This
proceeding was entirely regular, and so was all that
followed. For seven days the zebra was kept in the
pound, while the authorities solemnly advertised for a
highly improbable owner; then it was sold at auction,
being brought to the sale, bucking, rolling, and fighting,
securely held by ropes in the hands of various stalwart
natives, and disposed of to the only bidder for five
rupees. ‘The Court records are complete. ‘The District
Court criminal register, under date of February 1, 1969,
contains the entry of the prosecution by the Crown
through * Mutwa Wa. Najaka, A.N.” of the Masai for
“killing zebra without a licence (under section 4/35
Game Regulations of April 15, 1906,” and of the in-
fliction of a fine of twenty rupees. ‘The sequel appears
21

322 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cH. Xli

in the Nairobi Municipality Pound Book under date of
August 6, 1909. In the column headed * Description
of Animal ” is the entry, “1 zebra”; under the heading
“By whom impounded” is the entry, ‘* Major Smith,
R.E.”; under the heading ‘“ Remarks” is the entry,
“Sold by Public Auctioneers, Raphael & Coy., on
24/1/09.”

We had with us several recent books on East African
big game: Cbhapman’s * On Safari,” dealing alike with
the hunting and the natural history of big game;
Powell Cotton’s accounts of his noteworthy experiences
both in hunting and in bold exploration; Stigand’s
capital studies of the spoor and habits of big game (it 1s
to be regretted that he was too modest to narrate some
of his own really extraordinary adventures in the chase
of dangerous beasts); and Buxton’s account of his two
«African trips. Edward North Buxton’s books ought
to be in the hands of every hunter everywhere, and
especially of every young hunter, because they teach
just the right way in which to look at the sport. With
Buxton big-game hunting is not a business, but a pas-
time, not allowed to become a mania or in any way to
interfere with the serious occupations of life, whether
public or private; and yet as he carried it on it is much
more than a mere pastime—it is a craft, a pursuit of
value, in exercising and developing hardihood of body
and the virile courage and resolution which necessarily
lie at the base of every strong and manly character.
He has not a touch of the game butcher in him ; nor
has he a touch of that craving for ease and luxury the
indulgence in which turns any sport into a sham and
a laughing-stock. Big-game hunting, pursued as he has
pursued it, stands at the opposite pole from those so-
called sports carried on primarily either as money-making

CH. XIT] MY BIRTHDAY 323

exhibitions or, what is quite as bad—though the two
evils are usually found in different social strata—in a
spirit of such luxurious self-indulgence as to render
them at best harmless extravagances, and at worst
forces which positively tend to the weakening of moral
and physical fibre.

On October 26 Tarlton, Kermit, Heller, and I started
from the railroad station of Londiani for the Uasin
Gishu Plateau and the “Nzoi River, which flows not far
from the foot of Mount Elgon. This stretch of country
has apparently received its fauna from the shores of
Lake Victoria Nyanza, and contains several kinds of
antelope, and a race or variety of giraffe, the five-horned,
which are not found to the eastward, in the region where
we had already hunted.

On the 27th we were marching hard, and I had no
chance of sport. I would have enjoyed a_ hunt,
because it was my birthday. ‘The year before I had
celebrated my fiftieth birthday by riding my Jumping
horse, Roswell, over all the jumps in Rock Creek Park,
at Washington. Roswell is a safe and good jumper,
and a very easy horse to sit at a jump; he took me,
without hesitation or error, over everything, from the
water jump to the stone wall, the rails, and the bank,
including a brush hurdle just over five feet and a half
high.

For the first four days our route led among rolling
hills and along valleys and ravines, the country being so
high that the nights were actually cold, although we
crossed and recrossed the Equator. The landscape in its
general effect called to mind Southern Oregon and
Northern California rather than any tropical country.
Some of the hills were bald, others wooded to the top:
there were wet meadows, and hill-sides covered with

324 TO THE UASIN GISHU _ [cu. xt

tussocks of rank, thick-growing grass, alternating with
stretches of forest; and the chief trees of the forest
were stately cedars, yews, and tall laurel-leaved olives.
All this was, at least in superficial aspect, northern
enough ; but now and then we came to patches of the
thoroughly tropical bamboo, which in East Africa, how-
ever, one soon grows to associate with cold, rainy
weather, for it only grows at high altitudes. In this
country, high, cold, rainy, there were several kinds of
buck, but none in any numbers. ‘The most interesting
were the roan antelope, which went in herds. ‘Their
trails led everywhere, across the high, rolling hill
pastures of coarse grass, and through the tangled tree
groves and the still, lifeless bamboo jungle. They were
found in herds and lived in the open, feeding on the
bare hill-sides and in the wet valleys at all hours; but
they took cover freely, and when the merciless gales
blew they sought shelter in woodland and jungle.
Usually they grazed, but once I saw one browsing.
Both on our way in and on our way back, through this
hill country, we shot several roan, for, though their
horns are poor, they form a distinct sub-species, peculiar
to the region. ‘The roan is a big antelope, nearly as tall,
although by no means as bulky, as an eland, with
curved scimitar-like horns, huge ears, and face markings
as sharply defined as those of an oryx. It is found here
and there, in isolated localities throughout Africa south
of the Sahara, and is of bold, fierce temper. One of
those which Kermit shot was only crippled by the first
bullet, and charged the gun-bearers, squealing savagely,
in addition to using its horns; an angry roan, like a
sable, is said sometimes to bite with its teeth. Kermit
also killed a ratel, or honey badger, in a bamboo thicket ;

Po Xi | NATIVE PORTERS 325

it is an interesting beast, its back snow white and the rest
of its body jet black.

As on the Aberdares and the slopes of Kenia, the
nights among these mountains were cold; sometimes
so cold that I was glad to wear a mackinaw, a lumber-
man’s jacket, which had been given me by Jack
Greenway, and which I certainly never expected to
wear in Africa.

‘The porters always minded cold, especially if there
was rain, and I was glad to get them to the Uasin
Gishu, where the nights were merely cool enough to
make one appreciate blankets, while the days were
never oppressively hot. Although the Swahilis have
furnished the model for all East African safari work,
and supply the lingua franca for the country, they no
longer compose the bulk of the porters. Of our porters
at this time about two-fifths were stalwart M’nuwezi
from German East Africa, two-fifths were Wakamba,
and the remainder Swahilis, with half a dozen Kavirondos
and Kikuyus. The M’nuwezi are the strongest of all,
and make excellent porters. They will often be as
much as two or three years away from their homes ; for
safari work is very attractive to the best type of natives,
as they live much better than if travelling on their
own account, and it offers almost the only way in which
they can earn money. ‘The most severe punishment
that can be inflicted on a gun-bearer, tent-boy, sais, or
porter is to dismiss him on such terms as to make it
impossible for him again to be employed on a safari.
In camp the men of each tribe group themselves to-
gether in parties, each man sharing any unwonted
delicacy with his cronies.

Very rarely did we have to take such long marches
as to exhaust our strapping burden-bearers, Usually

326 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cH. Xl

they came into camp in high good humour, singing and
blowing antelope horns; and in the evening, after the
posho had been distributed, cooked, and eaten, the
different groups would gather each around its camp-
fire, and the men would chant in unison while the
flutes wailed and the buzzing harps twanged. Of course,
individuals were all the time meeting with accidents or
falling sick, especially when they had the chance to
gorge themselves on game that we had killed ; and then
Cuninghame or Tarlton—than whom two stancher and
pleasanter friends, keener hunters, or better safari
managers, are not to be found in all Africa—would
have to add the functions of a doctor to an already
multifarious round of duties. Some of the men had to
be watched lest they should malinger: others were
always complaining of trifles ; others never complained
at all. Gosho, our excellent headman, came in the last
category. On this Uasin Gishu trip we noticed him
limping one evening, and inquiry developed the fact
that the previous night, while in his tent, he had been
bitten by a small poisonous snake. The leg was much
swollen, and looked angry and inflamed: but Gosho
never so much as mentioned the incident until we
questioned him, and in a few days was as well as ever.
Heller’s chief feeling, by the way, when informed what
had happened, was one of indignation, because the
offending snake, after paying the death penalty, had
been thrown away, instead of being given to him as a
specimen.

The roans were calving in early November, whereas,
when we went thirty miles on, at an elevation a
thousand feet less, we at first saw no very young fawns
accompanying the hartebeests, and no very young foals
with the zebras. ‘These hartebeests, which are named

cH. x11] HARTEBEESTS, REEDBUCKS 327

after their discoverer, Governor Jackson, are totally
different from the hartebeests of the Athi and the Sotik
countries, and are larger and finer in every way. One
bull I shot weighed, in pieces, four hundred and seventy
pounds. No allowance was made for the spilt blood,
and, inasmuch as he had been hal-lalled, I think his live
weight would have been nearly four hundred and ninety
pounds. He was a big, full-grown bull, but not of
extraordinary size. Later I killed much bigger ones—
unusually fine specimens, which must have weighed
well over five hundred pounds. ‘The horns, which are
sometimes two feet long, are set on great bony pedicels,
so that the face seems long and homely even for a
hartebeest. The first two or three of these hartebeests
which I killed were shot at long range, for, like all
game, they are sometimes exceedingly wary; but we
soon found that normally they were as tame as they
were plentiful. We frequently saw them close by the
herds of the Boer settlers. They were the common
game of the plains. At times, of course, they were
difficult to approach; but again and again, usually
when we were riding, we came upon, not only in-
dividuals, but herds down wind and in plain view,
which permitted us to approach to within a hundred
yards before they definitely took flight. ‘Their motions
look ungainly until they get into their full-speed stride.
They utter no sound save the usual hartebeest sneeze.
There were bohor reedbuck also—pretty creatures,
about the size of a whitetail deer, which lay close in
the reed beds, or in hollows among the tall grass, and
usually offered rather difficult running shots or very
long standing shots. Still prettier were the little oribi.
These are grass antelopes, frequenting much the same
places as the duiker and_ steinbuck, and not much

328 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. XII

larger. Where the grass was long they would lie close,
with neck flat along the ground, and dart off when
nearly stepped on, with a pig-like rush like that of a
reedbuck or duiker in similar thick cover. But where
the grass was short, and especially where it was burned,
they did not trust to lying down and hiding; on the
contrary, in such places they were conspicuous little
creatures, and trusted to their speed and alert vigilance
for their safety. They run very fast, with great bounds,
and when they stand—usually at a hundred and fifty or
two hundred yards—they face the hunter, the forward-
thrown ears being the most noticeable thing about
them. We found that each oribi bagged cost us an
unpleasantly large number of cartridges.

One day we found the spot where a large party of
hyenas had established their day lairs in the wet seclusion
of some reed beds. We beat through these reed beds,
and, in the words once used by an old plains friend in
describing the behaviour of a family of black bears
under similar circumstances, the hyenas ‘ came bilin’
out.” As they bolted Kermit shot one and I another ;
his bit savagely at a stick with which one of the gun-
bearers poked it. It is difficult at first glance to tell
the sex of a hyena, and our followers stoutly upheld
the widespread African belief that they are bisexual,
being male or female as they choose. A wounded or
trapped hyena will of course bite if seized, but shows
no sign of the ferocious courage which marks the leopard
under such circumstances ; for the hyena is as cowardly
as it is savage, although its size and the tremendous
power of its Jaws ought to make it as formidable as the
ferce spotted cat.

The day after this incident we came on a herd of
giraffe, It was Kermit’s turn for a giraffe ; and just as

CH. XI] A GIRAFFE CHASE 329
the herd got under way he wounded the big bull.

Away went the tall creatures, their tails twisting and
curling, as they cantered along over the rough veldt
and among the thorn bushes, at that gait of theirs
which looks so leisurely and which yet enables them to
cover so much ground. After them we tore, Kermit
and Tarlton in the lead; and a fine chase we had. It
was not until we had gone two or three miles that the
bull lagged behind the herd. I was riding the tranquil
sorrel, not a speedy horse, and by this time my weight
was telling on him. Kermit and his horse had already
turned a somersault, having gone into an ant-bear hole,
which the tall grass concealed; but they were up and
off in an instant. All Tranquillity’s enthusiasm had
vanished, and only by constant thumping with heels
and gun butt could I keep him at a slow hand gallop,
and in sight of the leaders. We came to a slight rise,
where the rank grass grew high and thick ; and Tran-
quillity put both his fore-legs into an ant-bear hole, and
with obvious relief rolled gently over on his side. [t
was not really a tumble; he hailed the ant-bear burrow
as offering a way out of a chase in which he had grown
to take less than no interest. Besides, he really was
winded, and when we got up I could barely get him
into a canter; and I saw no more of the run. Mean-
while Kermit and ‘Tarlton raced alongside the wounded
bull, one on each flank, and started him toward camp,
which was about five miles from where the hunt began.
Two or three times he came to a standstill, and turned
first toward one and then toward the other of his
pursuers, almost as if he meditated a charge; but they
shouted at him and he resumed his flight. They
brought him within three hundred yards of camp, and
then Kermit leaped off and finished him,

330 TO THE UASIN GISHU ior. xan

This bull was a fine specimen, coloured almost exactly
like the giraffes of the Athi and Sotik, but with much
more horn development. I doubt whether this five-
horned kind is more than a local race. The bulls have
been described as very dark; but the one thus shot, a
big and old master bull, was unusually light, and in the
herd there were individuals of every shade, much the
darkest being a rather small cow. Indeed, in none of
the varieties of giraffe did we find that the old bulls
were markedly darker than the others; many of them
were dark, but some of the biggest were light-coloured,
and the darkest individuals in a herd were often cows.
Giraffes, by the way, do sometimes lie down to sleep,
but not often."

In order that Heller might take care of the giraffe
skin we had to spend a couple of days where we were
then camped. The tents were pitched near a spring of
good water, beside a slight valley in which there were
marshy spots and reed beds. The country was rolling,
and covered with fine grass, unfortunately so tall as to
afford secure cover for lions. ‘There were stretches bare
of trees, and other stretches with a sparse, scattered
growth of low thorns or of the big glossy-leaved bush
which I have spoken of as the African jessamine because
of the singularly sweet and jessamine-like fragrance of

‘ This is just one of the points as to which no one observer
should dogmatize or try to lay down general laws with no excep-
tions. Moreover, the personal equation of even the most honest
observer must always be taken into account in considering not
merely matters like this, but even such things as measurements.
For example, Neuman, in his “ Elephant Hunting,” gives measure-
ments of the height of both elephants and Grevy’s zebra. Our
measurements made the elephants taller and the big zebras less tall
than he found them. Measurements of the lengths of lions made

by different observers are for this reason rarely of much value for
purposes of comparison.

CH. X11] FLOWERS OF AFRICA 331

its flowers. Most of these bushes were in full bloom,
as they had been six months before on the Athi and
three months before near Kenia; some bore berries, of
which it is said that the wild elephant herds are fond.

It is hard to lay down general rules as to the blossom-
ing times of plants or breeding times of animals in
equatorial Africa. Before we left the Uasin Gishu
tableland some of the hartebeest cows appeared with
new-born calves. Some of the acacias had put forth
their small, globular, yellow blossoms, just as the
acacias on the Athi plains were doing in the previous
May. ‘The blue lupins were flowering, for it is a cool,
pleasant country.

Our camp here was attractive, and Kermit and I took
advantage of our leisure to fill out the series of speci-
mens of the big hartebeest and the oribi which Heller
needed for the National Museum. ‘The flesh of the
oribis was reserved for our own table; that of the
kanganis—which had been duly hal-lalled by the Moslems
among our gun-bearers—-was turned over to what might
be called the officers’ mess of the safari proper, the head-
men, cooks, tent-boys, gun-bearers, and saises ; while, of
course, the skinners and porters who happened to be out
with us when any animal was slain got their share of the
meat. We also killed two more hyenas: one, a dog,
weighed one hundred and twenty pounds, being smaller
than those Heller had trapped while skinning the first
bull elephant I shot in the Kenia forest.

Good Ali, my tent-boy, kept bowls of the sweet-
scented jessamine on our dining-table. Now that there
were four of us together again we used the dining-tent,
which I had discarded on the Guaso Nyero trip. Bak-
hari had been rather worn down by the work on the
Guaso Nyero, and in his place I had taken Kongoni, a

382 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. XU

Wakamba with filed teeth, like my second gun-bearer,
Gouvimali, but a Moslem, although his Moslemism did
not go very deep. Kongoni was the best gun-bearer I
had yet had, very willing, and excellent both at seeing
and tracking game. Kermit’s two gun-bearers were
Juma Yohari, a coal-black Swahili Moslem, and Kassi-
tura, a Christian negro from Uganda. Both of them
were as eager to do everything for Kermit as mine were
to render me any service, great or small, and in addition
they were capital men for their special work. Juma was
always smiling and happy, and was a high favourite
among his fellows. At lunch, when we had any, if I
gave my own followers some of the chocolate, or what-
ever else it was that [ had put in my saddle pocket, i
always noticed that they called up Yohari to share it.
He it was who would receive the coloured cards from
my companions’ tobacco-pouches or from the packages
of chocolate, and, after puzzling over them until he
could himself identify the brilliantly coloured ladies,
gentlemen, little girls, and wild beasts, would volubly
explain them to the others. Kassitura, quite as efficient
and hard-working, was a huge, solemn black man, as
faithful and uncomplaining a soul as I ever met.
Kermit had picked him out from among the porters to
carry his camera, and had then promoted him to be
gun-bearer. In his place he had taken as camera-bearer
an equally powerful porter, a heathen “Mnuwezi named
Mali. His tent-boy had gone crooked, and one evening,
some months later, after a long and trying march, he
found Mali, whose performance of his new duties he had
been closely watching, the only man up; and Mali,
always willing, turned in of his own accord to help get
Kermit’s tent in shape, so Kermit suddenly toid him he
would promote him to be tent-boy. At first Mali did

cH. xu] THE NILE WATERSHED 333

not quite understand; then he pondered a moment or
two, and suddenly leaped into the air, exclaiming in
Swahili: * Now I am a big man.” And he faithfully
strove to justify his promotion. In similar fashion
Kermit picked out on the Nairobi race-track a Kikuyu
sais named Magi, and brought him out with us. Magi
turned out the best sais in the safari, and besides doing
his own duty so well, he was always exceedingly inter-
ested in everything that concerned his own Bwana,
Kermit, or me, from the proper arrangement of our sun-
pads to the success of our shooting.

From the giraffe camp we went two days’ journey to
the "Nzoi River. Until this Uasin Gishu trip we had
been on waters which either vanished in the desert or
else flowed into the Indian Ocean. Now we had crossed
the divide, and were on the Nile side of the watershed.
The ’Nzoi, a rapid, muddy river passing south of Mount
Elgon, empties into the Victoria Nyanza. Our route
to its bank led across a rolling country, covered by a
dense growth of tall grass, and in most places by open
thorn scrub, while here and there, in the shallow valleys
or depressions, were swamps. ‘There were lions, and
at night we heard them; but in such long grass it was
wellnigh hopeless to look for them. Evidently troops
of elephants occasionally visited these plains, for the
tops of the little thorn-trees were torn off and browsed
down by the mighty brutes. How they can tear oft
and swallow such prickly dainties as these thorn
branches, armoured with needle-pointed spikes, is a
mystery. ‘Tarlton told me that he had seen an elephant,
while feeding greedily on the young top of a thorn-tree,
prick its trunk until it uttered a little scream or whine
of pain; and it then, in a fit of pettishness, revenged
itself by wrecking the thorn-tree.

334 TO THE UASIN GISHU (CH. xm

Game abounded on the plains. We saw a couple of
herds of giraffes. The hartebeests were the most
plentiful and the least shy; time after time a small
herd loitered until we were within a hundred yards
before cantering away. Once or twice we saw topi
among them; and often there were mixed herds of
zebras and hartebeests. Oribi were common, and some-
times uttered a peculiar squealing whistle when they
first saw us. ‘The reedbuck also whistled, but their
whistle was entirely distinct. It was astonishing how
close the reedbuck lay. Again and again we put them
up within a few feet of us from patches of reeds or
hollows in the long grass. A much more singular
habit is the way in which they share these retreats with
dangerous wild beasts—a trait common also to the
cover-loving bushbuck. From one of the patches of
reeds in which Kermit and I shot two hyenas a reed-
buck doe immediately afterward took flight. She had
been reposing peacefully during the day within fifty
yards of several hyenas! ‘Tarlton had more than once
found both reedbuck and bushbuck in comparatively
small patches of cover which also held lions.

It is, by the way, a little difficult to know what
names to use in distinguishing between the sexes of
African game. The trouble is one which obtains in
all new countries, where the settlers have to name new
beasts, and is, of course, primarily due to the fact
that the terms already found in the language originally
applied only to domestic animals and to European
beasts of the chase. Atricanders, whether Dutch or
English, speak of all antelope, of either sex, as ‘* buck.”
Then they call the males and females of the larger kinds
bulls and cows, just as Americans do when they speak
of moose, wapiti, and caribou , and the males and females

—— OOO

CH. X11] THE ’NZOI 335

ot the smaller kinds they usually speak of as rams and
ewes.

While on safari to the “Nzoi I was even more in-
terested in honey-birds which led us to honey than |
was in the game. John Burroughs had_ especially
charged me before starting for Africa to look personally
into this extraordinary habit of the honey-bird—a habit
so extraordinary that he was inclined to disbelieve the
reality of its existence. But it unquestionably does
exist. Every experienced hunter and every native who
lives in the wilderness has again and again been an eye-
witness of it. IXermit, in addition to his experience in
the Sotik, had been led by a honey-bird to honey in a
rock near Lake Hannington. Once while I was track-
ing game a honey-bird made his appearance, chattering
loudly and flying beside us. I let two of the porters
follow it, and it led them to honey. On the morning
of the day we reached the 'Nzoi a honey-bird appeared
beside the safari, behaving in the same manner. Some
of the men begged to be allowed to follow it. While
they were talking to me, the honey-bird flew to a big
tree fifty yards off, and called loudly as it flitted to and
fro in the branches ; and sure enough there was honey
in the tree. I let some of the men stay to get the
honey; but they found little except comb filled with
grubs. Some of this was put aside for the bird, which
ate the grubs. The natives believe that misfortune will
follow any failure on their part to leave the honey-bird
its share of the booty. They also insist that sometimes
the honey-bird will lead a man to a serpent or wild
beast ; and sure enough Dr. Mearns was once thus led
up to a rhinoceros. While camped on the ’Nzoi, the
honey-birds were almost a nuisance. They were very
common, and were continually accompanying us as we

336 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cH. xit

hunted, flying from tree to tree, and never ceasing their
harsh chatter. Several times we followed birds, which
in each case led us to bee-trees, and then perched
quietly by until the gun-bearers and porters (Gouvimali
shone on such occasions) got out the honey, which we
found excellent eating, by the way.

Our camp here was in a beautiful country, and game
—for the most part Uganda kob and singsing water-
buck—often fed in sight of the tents. ‘The kob is a
small short-haired waterbuck, with slightly different
horns. It is a chunky antelope, with a golden red coat.
I weighed one old buck which I shot, and it tipped
the beam at two hundred and twenty pounds. Kermit
killed a bigger one, weighing two hundred and forty
pounds, but its horns were poorer. In their habits the
kob somewhat resemble impalla, the does being found
in bands of twenty or thirty with a single master buck ;
and they sometimes make great impalla-like bounds.
They fed, at all hours of the day, in the flats near the
river and along the edges of the swamps, and were not
very wary. ‘They never tried to hide, and were always
easily seen—in utter contrast to the close-lying, skulk-
ing, bohor reedbuck, which lay like a rabbit in the long
grass or reeds. ‘The kob, on the contrary, were always
anxious themselves to see round about, and, like water-
buck and hartebeest, frequently used the ant-heaps as
lookout stations. It was a pretty sight to see a herd
of the bright red creatures clustered on a big ant-hill,
all the necks outstretched and all the ears thrown for-
ward. ‘lhe females are hornless. By the middle of
November we noticed an occasional new-born calf.

The handsome, shaggy-coated, singsing waterbuck
had much the same habits as the kob. Like the kob,
they fed at all hours of the day; but they were more

CH: XIT| CAUTIOUS STALKING 337

wary, and more apt to be found in country where there
were a good many bushes or small trees. Waterbuck
and kob sometimes associated together.

The best singsing bull I got I owed to Tarlton’s
good eyesight and skill in tracking and stalking. The
herd of which it was master bull were shy, and took
the alarm just as we first saw them. ‘Tarlton followed
their trail for a couple of miles, and then stalked them
to an inch by the dexterous use of a couple of bushes
and an ant-hill, the ant-hill being reached after a two
hundred yards’ crawl, first on all-fours and then flat on
the ground, which resulted in my getting a good off-
hand shot at a hundred and eighty yards. At this
time, about the middle of November, some of the cows
had new-born calves. One day I shot a hartebeest bull,
with horns twenty-four inches long, as it stood on the
top of an ant-heap. On going up to it we noticed
something behind a little bush, sixty yards off. We
were puzzled what it could be, but finally made out
a waterbuck cow, and a minute or two later away she
bounded to safety, followed by a wee calf. ‘The porters
much appreciated the flesh of the waterbuck. We did
not. It is the poorest eating of African antelope; and
among the big antelope only the eland is good as a
steady diet.

One day we drove a big swamp, putting a hundred
porters across it in line, while Kermit and I walked
a little ahead of them along the edges, he on one side
and I on the other. I shot a couple of bushbuck—an
ewe and a young ram; and after the drive was over he
shot a female leopard as she stood on the side of an
ant-hill.

There were a number of both reedbuck and bush-
buck in the swamp. The reedbuck were all ewes,

338 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cu xu

which we did not want. There were one or two big
bushbuck rams, but they broke back through the
beaters; and so did two bushbuck ewes and one reed-
buck ewe, one of the bushbuck ewes actually knocking
down a beater. They usually either cleared out while
the beaters were still half a mile distant, or else waited
until they were almost trodden on. The bushbuck
rams were very dark coloured ; the hornless ewes and
the young were a brilliant red, the belly, the under side
and edges of the conspicuous fluffy tail, and a few dim
spots on the cheeks and flanks being white. Although
these buck frequent thick cover, forest, or swamp, and
trust for their safety to hiding, and to eluding observa-
tion by their stealthy, skulking ways, then coloration
has not the smallest protective value, being, on the
contrary, very conspicuous in both sexes, but especially
in the females and young, who most need protection.
Bushbuck utter a loud bark. ‘The hoofs of those we
shot were very long, as is often the case with water-
loving, marsh-frequenting species. ‘There is a curious
collar-like space around the neck, on which there is no
hair. Although, if anything, smaller than our white-
tail deer, the bushbuck is a vicious and redoubtable
fighter, and will charge a man without hesitation.

The last day we were at the ’Nzoi the porters
petitioned for one ample meal of meat, ad we shot
a dozen buck for them—kangani, kob, and singsing.
One of the latter, a very fine bull, fairly charged Kermit
and his gun-bearer when they got within a few yards of
it, as it lay wounded. ‘This bull grunted loudly as he
charged ; the grunt of an oryx under similar circum-
stances is almost a growl. On this day both Kermit
and I were led to bee trees by honey-birds, and took
some of the honey for lunch. Kermit stayed after his

er iT HONEY-BIRDS 339

boys had left the tree, so as to see exactly what the
honey-bird did. ‘The boys had smoked out the bees,
and when they left the tree was still smoking. Through-
out the process the honey-bird had stayed quietly in
a neighbouring tree, occasionally uttering a_ single
bubbling cluck. As soon as the boys left, it flew
straight for the smoking bee tree, uttering a long trill,
utterly different from the chattering noise made while
trying to attract the attention of the men and lead
them to the tree; and not only did it eat the grubs,
but it also ate the bees that were stupefied by the
smoke.

Next day we moved camp to the edge of a swamp
about five miles from the river. Near the tents was one
of the trees which, not knowing its real name, we called
“sausage tree”; the seeds or fruits are encased in a kind
of hard gourd, the size of a giant sausage, which swings
loosely at the end of a long tendril. The swamp was
half or three-quarters of a mile across, with one or
two ponds in the middle, from which we shot ducks.
Francolins—delicious eating, as the ducks were also—
uttered their grating calls near by; while oribi and
hartebeest were usually to be seen from the tents. The
hartebeest, by the way, in its three forms, is much the
commonest game animal of East Africa.

A few miles beyond this swamp we suddenly came
on a small herd of elephants in the open. There were
eight cows and two calves, and they were moving
slowly, feeding on the thorny tops of the scattered
mimosas and of other bushes which were thornless.
The eyesight of elephants is very bad ; I doubt whether
they see more clearly than a rather near-sighted man ;
and we walked up to within seventy yards of these,
slight though the cover was, so that Kermit could try

340 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. X11

to photograph them. We did not need to kill another
cow for the National Museum, and so, after we had
looked at the huge, interesting creatures as long as we
wished, we croaked and whistled, and they moved off
with leisurely indifference. ‘There is always a fascina-
tion about watching elephants ; they are such giants,
they are so intelligent—much more so than any other
game, except perhaps the lion, whose intelligence has a
very sinister bent—and they look so odd with their
great ears flapping and their trunks lifting and curling.
Elephants are rarely absolutely still for any length of
time ; now and then they flap an ear, or their bodies
sway slightly, while at intervals they utter curious
internal rumblings, or trumpet gently. These were
feeding on saplings of the mimosas and other trees,
apparently caring nothing for the thorns of the former ;
they would tear off branches, big or little, or snap a
trunk short off if the whim seized them. ‘They swal-
lowed the leaves and twigs of these trees ; but I have
known them merely chew and spit out the stems of
certain bushes.

After leaving the elephants we were on our way back
to camp when we saw a white man in the trail ahead ;
and on coming nearer who should it prove to be but
Carl Akeley, who was out on a trip for the American
Museum of Natural History, in New York. We went
with him to his camp, where we found Mrs. Akeley,
Clark, who was assisting him, and Messrs. McCutcheon
and Stevenson, who were on a similar errand. ‘They
were old friends, and I was very glad to see them.
McCutcheon, the cartoonist, had been at a farewell
lunch given me by Robert Collier just before I left
New York, and at the lunch we had been talking much
of George Ade, and the first question I put to him was

CH. x1] CHASED BY A HIPPO 341

“ Where is George Ade ?” for if one unexpectedly mects
an American cartoonist on a hunting trip in mid-Africa
there seems no reason why one should not also see his
erony, an American playright. A year previously
Mr. and Mrs. Akeley had lunched with me at the
White House, and we had talked over our proposed
African trips. Akeley, an old African wanderer, was
going out with the especial purpose of getting a group
of elephants for the American Museum, and was
anxious that I should shoot one or two of them for him.
I had told him that I certainly would if it were a
possibility ; and on learning that we had just seen a
herd of cows he felt—as I did—that the chance had
come for me to fulfil my promise. So we decided that
he should camp with us that might, and that next
morning we would start with a light outfit to see
whether we could not overtake the herd.

An amusing incident occurred that evening. After
dark some of the porters went through the reeds to get
water from the pond in the middle of the swamp. I
was sitting in my tent when a loud yelling and scream-
ing rose from the swamp, and in rushed Kongoni to say
that one of the men, while drawing water, had been
seized by a lion. Snatching up a rifle, 1 was off at a
run for the swamp, calling for lanterns; Kermit and
Tarlton joined me, the lanterns were brought, and we
reached the meadow of short marsh grass which sur-
rounded the high reeds in the middle. No sooner were
we on this meadow than there were loud snortings in
the darkness ahead of us, and then the sound of a
heavy animal galloping across our front. It turned out
that there was no lion in the case at all, but that the
porters had been chased by a hippo. I should not have
supposed that a hippo would live in such a small,

342 TO THE UASIN GISHU eH, S01

isolated swamp; but there he was on the meadow in
front of me, invisible, but snorting, and galloping to
and fro. Evidently he was much interested in the
lights, and we thought he might charge us; but he did
not, retreating slowly as we advanced, until he plunged
nto the little pond. Hippos are sometimes dangerous
at night, and so we waded through the swamp until we
came to the pool at which the porters filled their buckets,
and stood guard over them until they were through ;
while the hippo, unseen in the darkness, came closer to
us, snorting and plunging—possibly from wrath and
insolence, but more probably from mere curiosity.

Next morning Akeley, Tarlton, Kermit, and I started
on our elephant hunt. We were travelling light. I
took nothing but my bedding, wash kit, spare socks,
and slippers, all in a roll of waterproof canvas. We
went to where we had seen the herd, and then took up
the trail, Kongoni and two or three other gun-bearers
walking ahead as trackers. They did their work well.
The elephants had not been in the least alarmed.
Where they had walked in single file 1t was easy to
follow their trail; but the trackers had hard work
puzzling it out where the animals had scattered out and
loitered along feeding. ‘The trail led up and down hills
and through open thorn scrub, and it crossed and re-
crossed the wooded watercourses in the bottoms of the
valleys. At last, after going some ten miles, we came
on signs of where the elephants had fed that morning,
and four or five miles farther on we overtook them.
That we did not scare them into flight was due to
Tarlton. The trail went nearly across wind; the
trackers were leading us swiftly along it, when suddenly
Tarlton heard a low trumpet ahead and to the right
hand. We at once doubled back, left the horses, and

cH. x11] AN ELEPHANT CHARGE 343

advanced towards where the noise indicated that the
herd were standing.

In a couple of minutes we sighted them. It was Just
noon. ‘There were six cows and two well-grown calves
—these last being quite big enough to shift for them-
selves or to be awkward antagonists for any man of
whom they could get hold. They stood in a clump,
each occasionally shifting its position or lazily flapping
an ear; and now and then one would break off a branch
with its trunk, tuck it into its mouth, and withdraw it
stripped of its leaves. ‘The wind blew fair, we were
careful to make no noise, and with ordinary caution we
had nothing to fear from their eyesight. ‘The ground
was neither forest nor bare plain; it was covered with
long grass and a scattered open growth of small scantily
leaved trees, chiefly mimosas, but including some trees
covered with gorgeous orange-red flowers. After
careful scrutiny we advanced behind an ant-hill to
within sixty yards, and I stepped forward for the shot.

Akeley wanted two cows anda calf. Of the two best
cows one had rather thick, worn tusks; those of the
other were smaller, but better shaped. The latter stood
half facing me, and I put the bullet from the right
barrel of the Holland through her lungs, and fired the
left barrel for the heart of the other. ‘Tarlton, and then
Akeley and Kermit, followed suit. At once the herd
started diagonally past us, but half halted and faced
toward us when only twenty-five yards distant, an un-
wounded cow beginning to advance with her great ears
cocked at right angles to her head; and Tarlton called,
“Look out; they are coming for us.” At such a
distance a charge from half a dozen elephants is a
serious thing. I put a bullet into the forehead of the
advancing cow, causing her to lurch heavily forward to

344 TO THE UASIN GISHU (cH. x

her knees; and then we all fired. The heavy rifles
were too much even for such big beasts, and round they
spun and rushed off. As they turned I dropped the
second cow I had wounded with a shot in the brain,
and the cow that had started to charge also fell, though
it needed two or three more shots to keep it down as it
struggled to rise. The cow at which I had first fired
kept on with the rest of the herd, but fell dead before
going a hundred yards. After we had turned the herd
Kermit with his Winchester killed a bull calf, necessary
to complete the Museum group ; we had been unable to
kill it before because we were too busy stopping the
charge of the cows. I was sorry to have to shoot the
third cow, but with elephant starting to charge at
twenty-five yards the risk is too great, and the need
of instant action too imperative, to allow of any
hesitation.

We pitched camp a hundred yards from the elephants,
and Akeley, working like a demon, and assisted by
Tarlton, had the skins off the two biggest cows and the
calf by the time night fell. I walked out and shot an
oribi for supper. Soon after dark the hyenas began to
gather at the carcasses and to quarrel among themselves
as they gorged. ‘Toward morning a lion came near and
uttered a kind of booming, long-drawn moan, an ominous
and menacing sound. The hyenas answered with an
extraordinary chorus of yelling, howling, laughing, and
chuckling, as weird a volume of noise as any to which
I ever listened. At dawn we stole down to the carcasses
in the faint hope of a shot at the lion. However, he
was not there; but as we came toward one carcass a
hyena raised its head seemingly from beside the elephant’s
belly, and I brained it with the little Springfield. On
walking up it appeared that I need not have shot at all,

CH. X11] LAKE SERGOI 345

The hyena, which was swollen with elephant meat, had
got inside the huge body, and had then bitten a hole
through the abdominal wall of tough muscle and thrust
his head through. ‘The wedge-shaped head had slipped
through the hole all right, but the muscle had then
contracted, and the hyena was fairly caught, with its
body inside the elephant’s belly and its head thrust out
through the hole. We took several photos of the beast
in its queer trap.

After breakfast we rode back to our camp by the
swamp. Akeley and Clark were working hard at the
elephant skins; but Mrs. Akeley, Stevenson, and
McCutcheon took lunch with us at our camp. They
had been having a very successful hunt. Mrs. Akeley
had to her credit a fine maned lion and a bull elephant
with enormous tusks. This was the first safari we had
met while we were out in the field; though in Nairobi,
and once or twice at outlying bomas, we had met men
about to start on, or returning from, expeditions ; and
as we marched into Meru we encountered the safari of
an old friend, William Lord Smith—* Tiger” Smith—
who, with Messrs. Brooks and Allen, was on a_ trip
which was partly a hunting trip and partly a scientific
trip undertaken on behalf of the Cambridge Museum.

From the ’Nzoi we made a couple of days’ march to
Lake Sergoi, which we had passed on our way out; a
reed-fringed pond, surrounded by rocky hills which
marked about the limit to which the Boer and English
settlers who were taking up the country had spread.
All along our route we encountered herds of game.
Sometimes the herd would be of only one species; at
other times we would come across a great mixed herd,

_ the red hartebeest always predominating ; while among
them might be zebras, showing silvery white or dark

346 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. xm

grey in the distance, topis with beautifully coloured
coats, and even waterbuck. We shot what hartebeests,
topis, and oribis were needed for food. All over the
uplands we came on the remains of a race of which even
the memory has long since vanished. These remains
consist of large, nearly circular walls of stone, which
are sometimes roughly squared. A few of these circular
enclosures contain more than one chamber. Many of
them, at least, are not cattle kraals, being too small,
and built round hollows; the walls are so low that by
themselves they could not serve for shelter or defence,
and must probably have been used as supports for roofs
of timber or skins. ‘They were certainly built by people
who were in some respects more advanced than the
savage tribes who now dwell in the land; but the grass
grows thick on the earth mounds into which the ancient
stone walls are slowly crumbling, and not a trace of the
builders remains. Barbarians they doubtless were ; but
they have been engulfed in the black oblivion of a lower
barbarism, and not the smallest tradition lingers to tell
of their craft or their cruelty, their industry or prowess,
or to give us the least hint as to the race from which
they sprang.

We had with us an ox-waggon, with the regulation
span of sixteen oxen, the driver being a young Colonial
Englishman from South Africa, for the Dutch and
English Africanders are the best ox-waggon drivers in
the world. On the way back to Sergoi he lost his oxen,
which were probably driven off by some savages from the
mountains; so at Sergoi we had to hire another ox-
waggon, the South African who drove it being a Dutch-
man named Botha. Sergoi was as yet the limit of
settlement, but it was evident that the whole Uasin
Gishu country would soon be occupied. Already many

CH. XII] DIFFERENT SETTLERS 347

Boers from South Africa and a number of English
Africanders had come in, and no better pioneers exist
to-day than these South Africans, both Dutch and
English. Both are so good that I earnestly hope they
will become indissolubly welded into one people, and
the Dutch Boer has the supreme merit of preferring the
country to the town and of bringing his wife and children
—plenty of children—with him to settle on the land.
The home-maker is the only type of settler of perma-
nent value, and the cool, healthy, fertile Uasin Gishu
region is an ideal land for the right kind of pioneer
home-maker, whether he hopes to make his living by
raising stock or by growing crops.

At Sergoi Lake there is a store kept by Mr. Kirke, a
South African of Scottish blood. Witha kind courtesy
which I cannot too highly appreciate, he, with the
equally cordial help of another settler, Mr. Skally—also
a South African, but of Irish birth—and of the District
Commissioner, Mr. Corbett, had arranged for a party of
Nandi warriors to come over and show me how they
hunted the lion. ‘Two Dutch farmers (Boers) from the
neighbourhood had also come; they were Messrs.
Mouton and Jordaan, fine fellows both, the former
having served with De Wet during the war. Mr. and
Mrs. Corbett—who were hospitality itself—had also
come to see the sport, and so had Captain Chapman, an
English army officer who was taking a rest after several
years’ service in Northern Nigeria.

The Nandi are a warlike pastoral tribe, close kin to
the Masai in blood and tongue, in weapons and in
manner of life. They have long been accustomed to
kill with the spear lions which become man-eaters or
which molest their cattle overmuch; and the peace
which British rule has imposed upon them—a peace so

348 TO THE UASIN GISHU [ects oc

welcome to the weaker, so irksome to the predatory,
tribes—has left lion-killing one of the few pursuits in
which glory can be won by a young warrior. When it
was told them that if they wished they could come to
hunt lions at Sergoi, eight hundred warriors volunteered,
and much heartburning was caused in choosing the
sixty or seventy who were allowed the privilege. They
stipulated, however, that they should not be used
merely as beaters, but should kill the lon themselves,
and refused to come unless with this understanding.

The day before we reached Sergoi they had gone out
and had killed a lion and lioness. ‘The beasts were put
up from a small covert and despatched with the heavy
throwing spears on the instant, before they offered, or,
indeed, had the chance to offer, any resistance. The day
after our arrival there was mist and cold rain, and we
found no lions. Next day, November 20th, we were
successful.

We started immediately after breakfast. Kirke,
Skally, Mouton, Jordaan, Mr. and Mrs. Corbett, Cap-
tain Chapman, and our party were on horseback. Of
course, we carried our rifles, but our duty was merely to
round up the lion and hold him if he went off so far in
advance that even the Nandi runners could not over-
take him. We intended to beat the country toward
some shallow, swampy valleys twelve miles distant.

In an hour we overtook the Nandi warriors, who
were advancing across the rolling. grassy plains in a long
line, with intervals of six or eight yards between the
men. ‘They were splendid savages, stark naked, lithe
as panthers, the muscles rippling under their smooth
dark skins. All their lives they had lived on nothing
but animal food—milk, blood, and flesh—and they were
fit for any fatigue or danger. Their faces were proud,

CH. x11] A NATIVE LION HUNT 349

cruel, fearless; as they ran they moved with long
springy strides. ‘Their head-dresses were fantastic ; they
carried ox-hide shields painted with strange devices ; and
each bore in his right hand the formidable war-spear,
used both for stabbing and for throwing at close
quarters. The narrow spear-heads of soft iron were
burnished till they shone like silver; they were four
feet long, and the point and edges were razor sharp.
The wooden haft appeared for but a few inches; the
long butt was also of iron, ending in a spike, so that the
spear looked almost solid metal. Yet each sinewy
warrior carried his heavy weapon as if it were a toy,
twirling it till it glinted in the sun-rays. Herds of
game — red hartebeests and striped zebra and wild
swine—fled right and left before the advance of the
line.

It was noon before we reached a wide, shallow valley,
with beds of rushes here and there in the middle, and on
either side high grass and dwarfed and scattered thorn-
trees. Down this we beat for a couple of miles. Then,
suddenly, a maned lion rose a quarter of a mile ahead of
the line and galloped off through the high grass to the
right, and all of us on horseback tore after him.

He was a magnificent beast, with a black and tawny
mane; in his prime, teeth and claws perfect, with
mighty thews, and savage heart. He was lying near
a hartebeest on which he had been feasting; his life
had been one unbroken career of rapine and violence ;
and now the maned master of the wilderness, the terror
that stalked by night, the grim lord of slaughter, was to
meet his doom at the hands of the only foes who dared
molest him.

It was a mile before we brought him to bay. ‘Then
the Dutch farmer, Mouton, who had not even a rifle,

350 TO THE UASIN GISHU (cH: sen

but who rode foremost, was almost on him. He halted
and turned under a low thorn-tree, and we galloped
past him to the opposite side, to hold him until the
spearmen could come. It was a sore temptation to
shoot him ; but of course we could not break faith with
our Nandi friends. We were only some sixty yards
from him, and we watched him with our rifles ready,
lest he should charge either us or the first two or three
spearmen, before their companions arrived.

One by one the spearmen came up at a run, and
gradually began to form a ring round him. Each, when
he came near enough, crouched behind his shield, his
spear in his right hand, his fierce, eager face peering
over the shield rim. As man followed man, the lion
rose to his feet. His mane bristled, his tail lashed, he
held his head low, the upper lip now drooping over
the Jaws, now drawn up so as to show the gleam of the
long fangs. He faced first one way and then another,
and never ceased to utter his murderous grunting roars.
It was a wild sight ; the ring of spearmen, intent, silent,
bent on blood, and in the centre the great man-killing
beast, his thunderous wrath growmg ever more
dangerous.

At last the tense ring was complete, and the spearmen
rose and closed in. The lion looked quickly from side
to side, saw where the line was thinnest, and charged at
his topmost speed. The crowded moment began. With
shields held steady, and quivering spears poised, the
men in front braced themselves for the rush and the
shock ; and from either hand tbe warriors sprang for-
ward to take their foe in flank. Bounding ahead of
his fellows, the leader reached throwing distance ; the
long spear flickered and plunged ; as the lion felt the
wound he half turned, and then flung himself on the

CH. XII] WOUNDED WARRIORS 351

man in front. ‘The warrior threw his spear; it drove
deep into the life, for, entering at one shoulder, it came
out of the opposite flank, near the thigh, a yard of steel
through the great body. Rearing, the lion struck the
man, bearing down the shield, his back arched ; and for
a moment he slaked his fury with fang and talon. But
on the instant I saw another spear driven clear through
his body from side to side ; and as the lion turned again
the bright spear-blades darting toward him were flashes
of white flame. The end had come. He seized another
man, who stabbed him and wrenched loose. As he fell
he gripped a spear-head in his Jaws with such tremendous
force that he bent it double. Then the warriors were
round and over him, stabbing and shouting, wild with
furious exultation.

From the moment when he charged until his death
I doubt whether ten seconds had elapsed—perhaps less ;
but what a ten seconds! The first half-dozen spears
had done the work. ‘Three of the spear-blades had gone
clean through the body, the points projecting several
inches ; and these and one or two others, including the
one he had seized in his jaws, had been twisted out of
shape in the terrible death-struggle.

We at once attended to the two wounded men.
Treating their wounds with antiseptic was painful, and
so, while the operation was in progress, I told them,
through Kirke, that I would give each a heifer. A
Nandi prizes his cattle rather more than his wives, and
each sufferer smiled broadly at the news, and forgot all
about the pain of his wounds.

Then the warriors, raising their shields above their
heads, and chanting the deep-toned victory song,
marched with a slow, dancing step around the dead
body of the lion, and this savage dance of triumph

352 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cH. XII

ended a scene of as fierce interest and excitement as
I ever hope to see.

The Nandi marched back by themselves, carrying the
two wounded men on their shields. We rode to camp
by a roundabout way, on the chance that we might see
another lion. ‘Che afternoon waned, and we cast long
shadows before us as we rode across the vast, lonely
plain. The game stared at us as we passed; a cold
wind blew in our faces, and the tall grass waved cease-
lessly ; the sun set behind a sullen cloud-bank ; and
then, just at nightfall, the tents glimmered white through
the dusk.

Tarlton’s partner, Newland—also an Australian, and
as fine a fellow as Tarlton himself—once had a rather
eerie adventure with a man-eating lion. He was camped
near Kilimakiu, and after nightfall the alarm was raised
that a lion was near by. He came out of his tent, more
wood was thrown on the fire, and he heard footsteps
retreating, but could not make out whether they were
those of a lion or a hyena. Going back to his tent, he
lay down on his bed with his face turned toward the
tent wall Just as he was falling to sleep the canvas
was pushed almost into his face by the head of some
creature outside ; immediately afterward he heard the
sound of a heavy animal galloping, and then the scream
of one of his porters, whom the lion had seized and was
dragging off into the darkness. Rushing out with his
rifle, he fired toward the sounds, shooting high ; the lion
let go his hold and made off, and the man ultimately
recovered.

It has been said that lions are monogamous and _ that
they mate for life. If this were so they would almost
always be found in pairs, a lion and a lioness. ‘They
are sometimes so found, but it is much more common

1] 2ISOO NM "Af Ag paysimanf suoigiisap mosf puv ‘sygvssojo4
f i Ff /

(f UMOLL UN0LPO0O) °M ¢ 49 ULV

Pperys IU} UMOD SULIvaq “UBUI ey yondays uol, 9) ‘SULIvAY

pF
yl

Jarosooy jiusay &q ydvadojoyd v Mossy

uol] poivods oy} sutyderisojoyd |IAIOOY “ATL

CH. x] VARIOUS GAME 353

to come across a lioness and her cubs, an old lion with
several lionesses and their young (for they are often
polygamous), a single lion or lioness, or a couple of
lions or lionesses, or a small troup, either all lions or all
lionesses, or of mixed sexes. These facts are not com-
patible with the romantic theory in question.

We tried to get the Nandi to stay with us for a few
days and beat for lions, but this they refused to do,
unless they were also to kill them; and I did not care
to assist as a mere spectator at any more lion hunts, no
matter how exciting—though to do so once was well
worth while. So we moved on by ourselves, camping
in likely places. In the swamps, living among the
reeds, were big handsome cuckoos,- which ate mice.
Our first camp was by a stream bordered by trees like
clove-trees ; at evening multitudes of yellow-billed
pigeons flew up its course. They were feeding on
olives, and were good for the table; and so were the
yellow-billed mallards, which were found in the occa-
sional pools. Everything we shot at this time went
into the pot—except a hyena. The stomachs of the
reedbuck and oribi contained nothing but grass, but the
stomachs of the duikers were filled with berries from a
plant which looked like the deadly nightshade. On the
burned ground, by the way, the oribi, which were very
plentiful, behaved precisely like tommies, except that
they did not go in as large troops; they made no eftort
to hide as they do in thick grass, and as duikers, stein-
bucks, and reedbucks always do. We saw, but could
not get a shot at, one topi with a white or blazed face,
like a South African blesbok. While beating one
swamp a lion appeared for an instant at its edge, a
hundred and fifty yards off. I got a snap shot, and
ought to have hit him, but didn’t. We tried our best

354 TO THE UASIN GISHU (cu. xi

to get him out of the swamp, finally burning all of it
that was not too wet; but we never saw him again.

We recrossed the high hill country, through mists
and driving rains, and were back at Londiani on the
last day of November. Here, with genuine regret, we
said good-bye to our safari ; for we were about to leave
Kast Africa, and could only take a few of our personal
attendants with us into Uganda and the Nile Valley.
I was really sorry to see the last of the big, strong,
good-natured porters. ‘They had been with us over
seven months, and had aiways behaved weli—though
this, of course, was mainly owing to Cuninghame’s and
Tarlton’s management. We had not lost a single man
by death. One had been tossed by a rhino, one clawed
by a leopard, and several had been sent to hospital for
dysentery, small-pox, or fever; but none had died.
While on the Guaso Nyero trip we had run into a
narrow belt of the dreaded tsetse fly, whose bite is fatal
to domestic animals. Five of our horses were bitten,
and four of them died, two not until we were on the
Uasin Gishu; the fifth, my zebra-shaped brown,
although very sick, ultimately recovered, to the astonish-
ment of the experts. Only three of our horses lasted
in such shape that we could ride them into Londiani ;
one of them being Tranquillity, and another Kermit’s
white pony. Huan Daw, who was always dancing and
curvetting, and whom in consequence the saises had
christened ** merodadi,” the dandy.

The first ten days of December I spent at Njoro, on
the edge of the Mau escarpment, with Lord Delamere.
It is a beautiful farming country ; end Lord Delamere
is a practical and successful farmer, and the most useful
settler, from the standpoint of the all-round interests of
the country, in British East Africa. Incidentally, the

cH. xu] LORD DELAMERE’S RANCH 355

home ranch was most attractive—especially the library,
the room containing Lady Delamere’s books. Delamere
had been himself a noted big-game hunter, his bag
including fifty-two lions ; but instead of continuing to
be a mere sportsman, he turned his attention to stock-
raising and wheat-growing, and became a leader in the
work of taming the wilderness, of conquering for
civilization the world’s waste spaces. No career can be
better worth following.

During his hunting years Delamere had met with
many strange adventures. One of the lions he shot
mauled him, breaking his leg, and also mauling his two
Somali gun-bearers. ‘The lion then crawled off into
some bushes fifty yards away, and camp was pitched
where the wounded men were lying. Soon after night-
fall the hyenas assembled in numbers, and attacked,
killed, and ate the mortally wounded lion, the noise
made by the combatants being ear-rending. On another
occasion he had heard a leopard attack some baboons in
the rocks, a tremendous row following as the big dog
baboons hastened to the assistance of the one who had
been seized, and drove off the leopard. That evening
a leopard, evidently the same one, very thin and hungry,
came into camp and was shot; it was frightfully bitten,
the injuries being such as only baboons inflict, and
would unquestionably have died of its wounds. ‘The
leopard, wherever possible, takes his kill up a tree,
showing extraordinary strength in the performance of
this feat. It is undoubtedly due to fear of interference
from hyenas. ‘The “Ndorobo said that no single hyena
would meddle with a leopard, but that three or four
would without hesitation rob it of its prey. Some
years before this time, while hunting north of Kenia,
Lord Delamere had met a Dr. Kolb, who was killed by

356 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. XI

a rhino immediately afterward. Dr. Kolb was fond of
rhinoceros liver, and killed scores of the animals for
food; but finally a cow, with a half-grown calf, which
he had wounded, charged him and thrust her horn right
through the middle of his body.

We spent several days vainly hunting bongo in the
dense mountain forests with half a dozen ’Ndorobo.
These were true ‘Ndorobo, who never cultivate the
ground, living in the deep forests on wild honey and
game. It has been said that they hunt but little, and
only elephant and rhino; but this is not correct as
regards the "Ndorobo in question. ‘They were all clad
in short cloaks of the skin of the tree hyrax ; hyrax,
monkey, bongo, and forest hog, the only game of the
dense, cool, wet forest, were all habitually killed by
them. They also occasionally killed rhino and buffalo,
finding the former, because it must occasionally be
attacked in the open, the more dangerous of the two.
Twice Delamere had come across small communities of
"Ndorobo literally starving because the strong man, the
chief hunter, the breadwinner, had been killed by a
rhino which he had attacked. The headman of those
with us, who was named Mel-el-lek, had himself been
fearfully injured by a wounded buffalo; and the father
of another one who was with us had been killed by
baboons which had rallied to the aid of one which he
was trying to kill with his knobkerry. Usually they
did not venture to meddle with the lions which they
found on the edge of the forest, or with the leopards
which occasionally dwelt in the deep woods ; but once
Mel-el-lek killed a leopard with a poisoned arrow from
a tree, and once a whole party of them attacked and
killed with their poisoned arrows a lion which had slain
a cow buffalo near the forest. On another occasion a

As he fell he gripped a spear head in his jaws with such tremendous force that

he bent it double

CH. XIT] THE ’NDOROBO 357

lion in its turn killed two of their hunters. In fact,
they were living just as paleolithic man lived in Europe
ages ago.

Their arms were bows and arrows, the arrows being
carried in skin quivers, and the bows, which were strung
with zebra gut, being swathed in strips of hide. When
resting they often stood on one leg, like storks. Their
eyesight was marvellous, and they were extremely skilful
alike in tracking and in seeing game. ‘They threaded
their way through the forest noiselessly and at speed,
and were extraordinary climbers. ‘They were continually
climbing trees to get at the hyrax, and once when a big
black and white colobus monkey which I had_ shot
lodged in the top of a giant cedar one of them ascended
and brought it down with matter-of-course indifference.
He cut down a sapling, twenty-five feet long, with the
stub of a stout branch left on as a hook, and for a rope
used a section of vine which he broke and twisted into
flexibility. ‘Then, festooned with all his belongings, he
made the ascent. There was a tall olive, sixty or eighty
feet high, close to the cedar, and up this he went.
From its topmost branches, where only a monkey or a
"Ndorobo could have felt at home, he reached his sapling
over to the lowest limb of the giant cedar, and hooked
it on; and then crawled across on this dizzy bridge.
Up he went, got the monkey, recrossed the bridge, and
climbed down again, quite unconcerned.

The big black and white monkeys ate nothing but
leaves, and usually trusted for safety to ascending into
the very tops of the tallest cedars. Occasionally they
would come in a flying leap down to the ground, or to
a neighbouring tree ; when on the ground they merely
dashed toward another tree, being less agile than the
ordinary monkeys, whether in the tree-tops or on solid

358 TO THE UASIN GISHU (CH. xia

earth. ‘They are strikingly handsome and conspicuous
creatures. ‘Their bold coloration has been spoken of as
“protective”; but it is protective only to town-bred
eyes. A non-expert finds any object, of no matter
what colour, difficult to make out when hidden among
the branches at the top of a tall tree; but the black and
white coloration of this monkey has not the slightest
protective value of any kind. On the contrary, it is
-alculated at once to attract the eye. The ’Ndorobo
were a unit in saying that these monkeys were much
more easy to see than their less brightly coloured kins-
folk who dwell in the same forests; and this was my
own experience.

When camped in these high forests the woods after
nightfall were vocal with the croaking and wailing of
the tree hyraxes. They are squat, woolly, funny things,
and to my great amusement I found that most of the
settlers called them “ ‘Teddy bears.” They are purely
arboreal and nocturnal creatures, living in hollows high
up in the big trees, by preference in the cedars. At
night they are very noisy, the call consisting of an
opening series of batrachian-lhke croaks, followed by a
succession of quavering wails—eerie sounds enough, as
they come out of the black stillness of the midnight.
They are preyed on now and then by big owls and by
leopards, and the white-tailed mongoose is their especial
foe, following them everywhere among the tree-tops.
This mongoose is both terrestrial and arboreal in habits,
and is hated by the ’Ndorobo because it robs their honey
buckets.

The bongo and the giant hog were the big game of
these deep forests, where a tangle of undergrowth filled
the spaces between the trunks of the cedar, the olive,
and the yew or yellow-wood, while where the bamboos

CH. XII | BONGO 359

grew they usually choked out all other plants. Dela-
mere had killed several giant hogs with his half-breed
hounds; but on this occasion the hounds would not
follow them. On three days we came across bongo ;
once a solitary bull, on both the other oceasions herds.
We never saw them, although we heard the solitary
bull crash off through the bamboos; for they are very
wary and elusive, being incessantly followed by the
‘Ndorobo. They are as large as native bullocks, with
handsomely striped skins, and both sexes carry horns.
On each of the three days we followed them all day
long, and it was interesting to trace so much as we
could of their habits. Their trails are deeply beaten,
and converge toward the watercourses, which run
between the steep, forest-clad spurs of the mountains.
They do not graze, but browse, cropping the leaves,
flowers, and twigs of various shrubs, and eating thistles ;
they are said to eat bark, but this our "Ndorobo denied.
They are also said to be nocturnal, feeding at night, and
lying up in the daytime ; but this was certainly not the
‘ase With those we came across. Both of the herds,
which we followed patiently and cautiously for hours
without alarming them, were feeding as they moved
slowly along. One herd lay down for a few hours at
noon; the other kept feeding until mid-afternoon, when
we alarmed it; and the animals then went straight up the
mountain over the rimrock. It was cold rainy weather,
and the dark of the moon, which may perhaps have had
something to do with the bongo being on the move and
feeding during the day ; but the ’Ndorobo said that they
never fed at night—I of course know nothing about this
personally. Leopards catch the young bongo and giant
hog, but dare not meddle with those that are full-grown.
The forest which they frequent is so dense, so wellnigh

360 TO THE UASIN GISHU [CH. XII

impenetrable, that half the time no man can follow their
trails save by bending and crawling, and one cannot make
out an object twenty yards ahead. It is extraordinary
to see the places through which the bongo pass, and
which are their chosen haunts.

While Lord Delamere and I were hunting in vain,
Kermit was more fortunate. He was the guest of
Barclay Cole, Delamere’s brother-in-law. ‘They took
eight porters, and went into the forest, accompanied by
four ’"Ndorobo. They marched straight up to the
bamboo and yellow-wood forest near the top of the
Mau escarpment. They spent five days in hunting.
The procedure was simply to find the trail of a herd,
to follow it through the tangled woods as rapidly and
noiselessly as possible until it was overtaken, and then
to try to get a shot at the first patch of reddish hide of
which they got a glimpse-—for they never saw more than
such a patch, and then only for a moment. The first
day Kermit, firing at such a patch, knocked over the
animal; but it rose, and the tracks were so confused
that even the keen eyes of the wild men could not pick
out the right one. Next day they again got into a
herd. ‘This time Kermit was the first to see the game,
all that was visible being a reddish patch the size of a
man’s two hands, with a white stripe across it. Firing,
he killed the animal, but it proved to be only half
grown. Even the Ndorobo now thought it useless to
follow the herd, but Kermit took one of them and
started in pursuit. After a couple of hours’ trailing the
herd was again overtaken, and again Kermit got a
glimpse of the animals. He hit two, and, selecting the
trail with most blood, they followed it for three or four
miles, until Kermit overtook and finished off the
wounded bongo, a fine cow.

Kermit always found them lying up during the

CH. XII] A FUNERAL DANCE 361

middle of the day and feeding in the morning and
afternoon; otherwise his observations of their habits
coincided with mine.

The next ten days Kermit spent in a trip to the coast,
near Mombasa, for sable—the most beautiful antelope
next to the koodoo. The cows and bulls are red, the
very old bulls (of the typical form) jet black, all with
white bellies ; like the roan, both sexes carry scimitar-
shaped horns, but longer than the roans. He was alone
with his two gun-bearers and some Swahili porters ; he
acted as headman himself. They marched from Mom-
basa, being ferried across the harbour of Kilindini in a
dhow, and then going some fifteen miles south. Next
day they marched about ten miles to a Nyika village,
where they arrived just in the middle of a funeral dance
which was being held in honour of a chief’s son who had
died. Kermit was much amused to find that this death
dance had more life and go in it than any dance he had
yet seen, and the music—the dirge music —had such
swing and vivacity that it almost reminded him of a
comic opera. The dancers wore tied round their legs
queer little wickerwork baskets, with beans inside, which
rattled in the rhythm of their dancing. Camp was
pitched under a huge baobab-tree, in sight of the Indian
Ocean ; but in the middle of the night the ants swarmed
in and drove everybody out, and next day, while Kermit
was hunting, camp was shifted on about an hour's march
to a little grove of trees by a brook. It was a well-
watered country, very hilly, with palm-bordered streams
in each valley. ‘These wild palms bore ivory nuts, the
fruit tasting something like an apple. Each village had
a grove of cocoanut palms, and Kermit found the cool
cocoanut milk delicious after the return from a long
day’s hunting.

Each morning he was off before daylight, and rarely

362 TO THE UASIN GISHU [cH cit

returned until after nightfall; and, tired though he was,
he enjoyed to the full the walks campward in the bright
moonlight among the palm groves beside the rushing
streams, while the cicadas cried like katydids at home.
The grass was long. ‘The weather was very hot, and
almost every day there were drenching thunderstorms,
and the dews were exceedingly heavy, so that Kermit
was wet almost all the time, although he kept in first- |
rate health. There were not many sable, and they were
shy. About nine or ten o'clock they would stop feed-
ing, and leave their pasture-grounds of long grass, taking
refuge in some grove of trees and thick bushes, not
coming out again until nearly five o’clock.

On the second day’s hunting Juma spied a little band
of sable just entering a grove. A long and careful stalk
brought the hunters to the grove, but after reaching It
they at first saw nothing of the game. ‘Then Kermit
caught a glimpse of a head, fired, and brought down the
beast in its tracks. It proved to be a bull, just changing
from the red to the black coat; the horns were fair—in
this northern form they never reach the length of those
borne by the sable bulls of South Africa. He also killed
a cow, not fully grown. He therefore still needed a
full-grown cow, which he obtained three days later.
This animal, when wounded, was very savage, and tried
to charge.

We now went to Nairobi, where Cuninghame, Tarlton,
and the three naturalists were already preparing for the
Uganda trip and shipping the stuff hitherto collected.
Working like beavers, we got everything ready—in-
cluding additions to the pigskin library, which included,
among others, Cervantes, Goethe’s “ Faust,” Molicre,
Pascal, Montaigne, St. Simon, Darwin’s “ Voyage of the
Beagle,’ and Huxley’s “ Essays” —and on December 18th
started for Lake Victoria Nyanza.

CHAPTER Sri
UGANDA, AND THE GREAT NYANZA LAKES

WHEN we left Nairobi, it was with real regret that we
said good-bye to the many friends who had been so kind
to us—oflicials, private citizens, almost everyone we had
met, including Sir Percy Girouard, the new Governor.
At Kijabe the men and women from the American
Mission—and the children, too—were down at the
station to wish us good luck; and at Nakuru the
settlers from the neighbourhood gathered on the plat-
form to give us a farewell cheer. The following morning
we reached Kisumu, on Lake Victoria Nyanza. It is in
the Kavirondo country, where the natives, both men
and women, as a rule go absolutely naked, although
they are peaceable and industrious. In the native
market they had brought in baskets, iron spade-heads,
and food, to sell to the native and Indian traders who
had their booths round about; the meat market, under
the trees, was especially interesting.

At noon we embarked in a smart little steamer to
cross the lake. ‘Twenty-four hours later we landed at
Entebbe, the seat of the English Governor of Uganda.
Throughout our passage the wind hardly ruffled the
smooth surface of the lake. As we steamed away from
the eastern shore the mountains behind us and on our
right hand rose harsh and barren, yet with a kind of

363

364 UGANDA [CH. XIII

forbidding beauty. Dark clouds hung over the land
we had left, and a rainbow stretched across their front.
At nightfall, as the red sunset faded, the lonely waters
of the vast inland sea stretched, ocean-like, west and
south into a shoreless gloom. Then the darkness
deepened, the tropic stars blazed overhead, and the
light of the half-moon drowned in silver the embers
of the sunset.

Next morning we steamed along and across the
Equator—the last time we were to cross it, for thence-
forth our course lay northward. We passed by many
islands, green with meadow and forest, beautiful in the
bright sunshine, but empty with the emptiness of death. A
decade previously these islands were thronged with tribes
of fisher-folk ; their villages studded the shores, and their
_ long canoes, planks held together with fibre, furrowed
the surface of the lake. Then, from out of the depths
of the Congo forest came the dreadful scourge of the
sleeping sickness, and smote the doomed peoples who
dwelt beside the Victorian Nile, and on the coasts of
the Nyanza Lakes, and in the lands between. Its agent
was a biting fly, brother to the tsetse, whose bite is fatal
to domestic animals. This fly dwells in forests, beside
lakes and rivers; and wherever it dwells, after the
sleeping sickness came, it was found that man could not
live. In this country, between and along the shores of
the great lakes, two hundred thousand people died in
slow torment before the hard-taxed wisdom and skill
of medical science and governmental administration
could work any betterment whatever in the situation.
Men still die by thousands, and the disease is slowly
spreading into fresh districts. But it has proved possible
to keep it within limits in the regions already affected ;
yet only by absolutely abandoning certain districts, and

CH. X11] VICTORIA NYANZA 365

by clearing all the forest and brush in tracts, which
serve as barriers to the fly, and which permit passage
through the infected belts. On the western shores of
Victoria Nyanza, and in the islands adjacent thereto,
the ravages of the pestilence were such, the mortality it
caused was so appalling, that the Government was finally
forced to deport all the survivors inland, to forbid all
residence beside or fishing in the lake, and with this end
in view to destroy the villages and the fishing fleets of
the people. The teeming lake fish were formerly a
main source of food supply to all who dwelt near by ;
but this has now been cut off, and the myriads of fish
are left to themselves, to the hosts of water birds, and
to the monstrous man-eating crocodiles of the lake, on
whose blood the fly also feeds, and whence it is supposed
by some that it draws the germs so deadly to human-
kind.

When we landed, there was nothing in the hot,
laughing, tropical beauty of the land to suggest the
grisly horror that brooded so near. In green luxuriance
the earth lay under a cloudless sky, yielding her increase
to the sun’s burning caresses, and men and women
were living their lives and doing their work well and
gallantly.

At Entebbe we stayed with the acting-Governor,
Mr. Boyle, at Kampalla with the District Commissioner,
Mr. Knowles, both of them veteran administrators, and
the latter also a mighty hunter; and both of them
showed us every courtesy, and treated us with all
possible kindness. Entebbe is a pretty little town of
Englisi residents, chiefly officials, with well-kept roads,
a golf course, lawn-tennis courts, and an attractive
club-house. The whole place is bowered in flowers, on
tree, bush, and vine, of every hue—masses of lilac,

366 UGANDA [CH. XIII

purple, yellow, blue, and fiery crimson. Kampalla is
the native town, where the little King of Uganda, a
boy, lives, and his chiefs of State, and where the native
council meets ; and it is the headquarters of the missions,
both Church of England and Roman Catholic.
Kampalla is an interesting place; and so is all
Uganda. The first explorers who penetrated thither,
half a century ago, found in this heathen State, of
almost pure negroes, a veritable semi-civilization, or
advanced barbarism, comparable to that of the little
Arab-negro or Berber-negro sultanates strung along the
southern edge of the Sahara, and contrasting sharply
with the weltering savagery which surrounded it, and
which stretched away without a break for many hundreds
of miles in every direction. The people were industrious
tillers of the soil, who owned sheep, goats, and some
cattle; they wore decent clothing, and hence were
styled “*womanish” by the savages of the Upper Nile
region, who prided themselves on the nakedness of their
men as a proof of manliness; they were unusually
intelligent and ceremoniously courteous; and, most
singular of all, although the monarch was a cruel despot,
of the usual African (whether Mohammedan or heathen)
type, there were certain excellent governmental customs,
of binding observance, which in the aggregate might
almost be called an unwritten constitution. Alone
among the natives of tropical Africa the people of
Uganda have proved very accessible to Christian teach-
ing, so that the creed of Christianity is now dominant
among them. For their good fortune, England has
established a protectorate over them. Most wisely the
English Government officials, and as a rule the mis-
sionaries, have bent their energies to developing them
along their own lines, in government, dress, and ways

cH. xuI] GOVERNMENT PROBLEMS 367

of life, constantly striving to better them and bring
them forward, but not twisting them aside from their
natural line of development, nor wrenching them loose
from what was good in their past, by attempting the
impossible task of turning an entire native population
into black Englishmen at one stroke.

The problem set to the governing caste in Uganda is
totally different from that which offers itself in British
Kast Africa. The highlands of East Africa form a
white man’s country, and the prime need is to build up
a large, healthy population of true white settlers, white
home makers, who shall take the land as an inheritance
for their children’s children. Uganda can never be this
kind of white man’s country; and although planters
and merchants of the right type can undoubtedly do
well there—to the advantage of the country as well as
of themselves—it must remain essentially a black man’s
country, and the chief task of the officials of the
intrusive and masterful race must be to bring forward
the natives, to train them, and above all to help them
train themselves, so that they may advance in industry,

in learning, in morality, in capacity for self-government

—for it is idle to talk of “giving” a people self-
government; the gift of the forms, when the inward
spirit is lacking, is mere folly ; all that can be done is
patiently to help a people acquire the necessary quali-
ties—social, moral, intellectual, industrial, and, lastly,
political—and meanwhile to exercise for their benefit,
with justice, sympathy, and firmness, the governing
ability which as yet they themselves lack. The widely-
spread rule of a strong Kuropean race in lands like
Africa gives, as one incident thereof, the chance for
nascent cultures, nascent semi-civilizations, to develop
without fear of being overwhelmed in the surrounding

368 UGANDA (cH. XII

gulfs of savagery; and this apart from the direct
stimulus to development conferred by the consciously
and unconsciously exercised influence of the white man,
wherein there is much of evil, but much more of
ultimate good. In any region of widespread savagery,
the chances for the growth of each self-produced
civilization are necessarily small, because each little
centre of effort toward this end is always exposed to
destruction from the neighbourmg masses of pure
savagery; and therefore progress is often immensely
accelerated by outside invasion and control. In Africa
the control and guidance is needed as much in the
things of the spirit as in the things of the body. ‘Those
who complain of or rail at missionary work in Africa,
and who confine themselves to pointing out the un-
doubtedly too numerous errors of the missionaries and
shortcomings of their flocks, would do well to consider
that even if the light which has been let in is but feeble
and grey, it has at least dispelled a worse than Stygian
darkness. As soon as native African religions—prac-
cally none of which have hitherto evolved any substantial
ethical basis—develop beyond the most primitive stage
they tend, notably in middle and western Africa, to
grow into malign creeds of unspeakable cruelty and
immorality, with a bestial and revolting ritual and
ceremonial. Even a poorly taught and imperfectly
understood Christianity, with its underlying foundation
of justice and mercy, represents an immeasurable
advance on such a creed.

Where, as in Uganda, the people are intelligent and
the missionaries unite disinterestedness and zeal with
common sense, the result is astounding. ‘The majority
of the people of Uganda are now Christian, Protestant
or Roman Catholic; and many thousands among them

GH: XIE] CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 369

are sincerely Christian, and show their Christianity in
practical fashion by putting conduct above ceremonial
and dogma. Most fortunately, Protestant and Roman
Catholic seem to be gradually working more and more
in charity together, and to show rivalry only in healthy
effort against the common foe ; there is certainly enough
evil in the world to offer a target at which all good men
can direct their shafts, without expending them on one
another.

We visited the Church of England Mission, where
we were received by Bishop Tucker, and the two Roman
Catholic Missions, where we were received by Bishops
Hanlon and Streicher; we went through the churches
and saw the schools with the pupils actually at work.
In all the missions we were received with American
and British flags and listened to the children singing
the “Star-spangled Banner.” The Church of England
Mission has been at work for a quarter of a century ;
what has been accomplished by Bishop Tucker and
those associated with him makes one of the most in-
teresting chapters in all recent missionary history. I
saw the high-school, where the sons of the chiefs are
being trained in large numbers for their future duties,
and I was especially struck by the admirabe Medical
Mission, and by the handsome Cathedral, b ult by the
native Christians themselves without outside assistance
in either money or labour. At dinner at Mr. Knowles’
Bishop Tucker gave us exceedingly interesting details
of his past experiences in Uganda, and of the progress
of the missionary work. He had been much amused
by an American missionary who had urged him to visit
America, saying that he would “find the latch-string
outside the door.” To an American who knows the
country districts well the expression seems so natural

370 UGANDA [CH. XIII

that I had never even realized that it was an Ameri-
canism.

At Bishop Hanlon’s mission, where I lunched with
the Bishop, there was a friend, Mother Paul, an
American ; before I left America I had promised that
I would surely see her, and look into the work which
she and the Sisters associated with her were doing. It
was delightful seeing her; she not merely spoke my
language, but my neighbourhood dialect. She informed
me that she had just received a message of goodwill for
me in a letter from two of “the finest ”—of course I
felt at home when in mid-Africa, under the Equator, I
received in such fashion a message from two of the
men who had served under me in the New York police.’
She had been teaching her pupils to sing some lines of
the “ Star-spangled Banner” in English, in my especial
honour; and of course had been obliged, in writing it
out, to use spelling far more purely phonetic than I had
ever dreamed of using. The first lines ran as follows:
(Some of our word sounds have no equivalent in
Uganda. )

“Q se ka nyu sibaidi mo __ nseli laiti

(O say can you see by the morn’s? early light)

Wati so pulauli wi eli aditwayi laiti — silasi giremi”
(What so proudly we hailed at the twilight’s last gleaming.)

After having taught the children the first verse in
this manner, Mother Paul said that she stopped to avoid
brain fever.

1 For the benefit of those who do not live in the neighbourhood
of New York, I may explain that all good or typical New Yorkers
invariably speak of their police force as “ the finest” ; and if any
one desires to know what a “ good” or “ typical” New Yorker is,
I shall add, on the authority, of either Brander Matthews or the
late H. C. Bunner—I_ forget which—that when he isn’t a
Southerner or of Irish or German descent, he is usually a man
born out West of New England parentage.

3 Sie.

cH. x11] THE KING AND HIS TUTORS 371

In addition to scholastic exercises, Mother Paul and
her associates were training their school-children in all
kinds of industrial work, taking especial pains to develop
those industries that were natural to them and would be
of use when they returned to their own homes. Both at
Bishop Hanion’s mission and at Bishop Streicher’s, the
Mission of the White Fathers—originally a French
organization, which has established churches and schools
in almost all parts of Africa—the fathers were teaching
the native men to cultivate coffee, and various fruits
and vegetables.

I called on the little king, who is being well trained
by his English tutor—few tutors perform more exacting
or responsible duties—and whose comfortable house was
furnished in English fashion. I met his native advisers,
shrewd, powerful-looking men, and went into the
Council Chamber, where I was greeted by the council,
substantial-looking men, well dressed in the native
fashion, and representing all the districts of the king-
dom. When we visited the king it was after dark, and
we were received by smart-looking black soldiers in
ordinary khaki uniform, while accompanying them were
other attendants dressed in the old-time native fashion ;
men with flaming torches, and others with the big
Uganda drums, which they beat to an accompaniment
of wild cries. These drums are characteristic of
Uganda; each chief has one, and beats upon it his
own peculiar tattoo. ‘The king and all other people of
consequence, white, Indian, or native, went round in
rickshaws, one man pulling in the shafts and_ three
others pushing behind. ‘The rickshaw men ran well,
and sang all the time, the man in the shafts serving as
chanty-man, while the three behind repeated in chorus
every second or two a kind of clanging note ; and this

372 UGANDA [CH. XIII

went on without a break hour after hour. The natives
looked well and were dressed well; the men in long
flowing garments of white, the women usually in brown
cloth made in the old native style out of the bark of the
bark cloth tree. The clothes of the chiefs were taste-
fully ornamented. All the people, gentle and simple,
were very polite and ceremonious both to one another
and to strangers. Now and then we met parties of
Sikh soldiers, tall, bearded, fine-looking men with
turbans ; and there were Indian and Swahili, and even
Arab and Persian, traders.

The houses had mud walls and thatched roofs. The
gardens were surrounded by braided cane fences. In
the gardens and along the streets were many trees ;
among them bark cloth trees, from which the bark 1s
stripped every year for cloth ; great incense trees, the
sweet-scented gum oozing through wounds in the bark ;
the date palms, in the fronds of which hung the nests of
the golden weaver-birds, now breeding. White cow
herons, tamer than barnyard fowls, accompanied the
cattle, perching on their backs, or walking beside them.
Beautiful Kavirondo cranes came familiarly round the
houses. It was all strange and attractive. Birds sang
everywhere. The air was heavy with the fragrance of
flowers of many colours; the whole place was a riot of
lush growing plants. Every day there were terrific
thunderstorms. At Kampalla three men had _ been
killed by lightning within six weeks; a year or two
before our host, Knowles, had been struck by lightning
and knocked senseless, a hugh zigzag mark being left
across his body, and the links of his gold watchchain
being fused ; it was many months before he completely
recovered.

Knowles arranged a situtunga hunt for us. The

CH. XIII] A SITUTUNGA HUNT 373

situtunga is closely related to the bushbuck, but. 1s
bigger, with very long hoofs, and shaggy hair like a
waterbuck. It is exclusively a beast of the marshes,
making its home in the thick reed-beds, where the water
is deep; and it is exceedingly shy, so that very few
white men have shot, or even seen, it. Its long hoofs
enable it to go over the most treacherous ground, and
it swims well; in many of its haunts, in the thick
papyrus, the water is waist-deep on a man. ‘Through
the papyrus, and the reeds and marsh grass, it makes
well-beaten paths. Where it is in any danger of
molestation it is never seen abroad in the daytime,
venturing from the safe cover of the high reeds only at
night ; but fifty miles inland, in the marsh grass on the
edge of a big papyrus swamp, Kermit caught a glimpse
of half a dozen feeding in the open, knee-deep in water,
long after sunrise. On the hunt in question a patch of
marsh was driven by a hundred natives, while the guns
were strung along the likely passes which led to another
patch of marsh. A fine situtunga buck came _ to
Kermit’s post, and he killed it as it bolted away. It
had stolen up so quietly through the long marsh grass
that he only saw it when it was directly on him. Its
stomach contained, not grass, but the leaves and twig
tips of a shrub which grows in and alongside of the
marshes.

The day after this hunt our safari started on its
march north-westward to Lake Albert Nyanza. We
had taken with us from East Africa our gun-bearers
tent-boys, and the men whom the naturalists had trained
as skinners. The porters were men of Uganda; the
askaris were from the constabulary, and widely diilerent
races were represented among them, but all had been
drilled into soldierly uniformity. The porters were

374 UGANDA [cH. x1

well-clad, well-behaved, fine-looking men, and did their
work better than the “shenzis,” the wild Meru of
Kikuyu tribesmen, whom we had occasionally employed
in East Africa; but they were not the equals of the
regular East African porters. I think this was largely
because of their inferior food, for they ate chiefly yams
and plantains ; in other words, inferior sweet potatoes
and bananas. They were quite as fond of singing as the
Kast African porters, and in addition were cheered on
the march by drum and fife; several men had fifes, and
one carried nothing but one of the big Uganda drums,
which he usually bore at the head of the safari, marching
in company with the flag-bearer. Every hour or two
the men would halt, often beside one of the queer little
wickerwork booths in which native hucksters disposed
of their wares by the roadside.

Along the road we often met wayfarers ; once or
twice bullock-carts ; more often men carrying rolls of
hides or long bales of cotton on their heads ; or a set of
Bahima herdsmen, with clear-cut features, guarding
their herds of huge-horned Angola cattle.

All greeted us most courteously, frequently crouching
or kneeling, as is their custom when they salute a
superior ; and we were scrupulous to acknowledge their
salutes, and to return their greetings in the native
fashion, with words of courtesy and long-drawn e-h-h-s
and a-a-h-s. Along the line of march the chiefs had
made preparations to receive us. Each afternoon, as
we came to the spot where we were to camp for the
night, we found a cleared space strewed with straw and
surrounded by a plaited reed fence. Within this space
cane houses, with thatched roofs of coarse grass, had
been erected—some for our stores, one for a kitchen, one,
which was always decked with flowers, as a rest-house

SJ
2
4

The situtunga shot by

ht by Edmund Heller

. ]
From a photo

cH. x11] KAMPALLA: MOSQUITOES 375

for ourselves ; the latter with open sides, the roof upheld
by cane pillars, so that it was cool and comfortable, and
afforded a welcome shelter, either from the burning sun
if the weather was clear, or from the pelting, driving
tropical storms if there was rain. The moon was
almost full when we left Kampalla, and night after
night it lent a half-unearthly beauty to the tropical
landscape.

Sometimes in the evenings the mosquitoes bothered
us ; more often they did not; but in any event we slept
well under our nettings. Usually at each camp we
found either the head chief of the district or a sub-
chief with presents — eggs, chickens, sheep, once or
twice a bullock, always pine-apples and bananas. The
chief was always well dressed in flowing robes, and
usually welcomed us with dignity and courtesy (some-
times, however, permitting the courtesy to assume the
form of servility); and we would have him in to tea,
where he was sure to enjoy the bread and jam. Some-
times he came in a rickshaw, sometimes in a kind of
wickerwork palanquin, sometimes on foot. When we
left his territory we made him a return gift.

We avoided all old camping-grounds, because of the
spirillum tick. This dangerous fever tick is one of
the insect scourges of Uganda, for its bite brings on a
virulent spirillum fever, which lasts intermittently for
months, and may be accompanied by partial paralysis.
It is common on old camping grounds and in native
villages. The malarial mosquitoes also abound in
places ; and repeated attacks of malaria pave the way
for black-water fever, which is often fatal.

The first day’s march from Kampalla led us through
shambas, the fields of sweet potatoes and plantations
of bananas being separated by hedges or by cane fences.

376 UGANDA [CH. XII

Then for two or three days we passed over low hills
and through swampy valleys, the whole landscape
covered by a sea of elephant-grass, the close-growing,
coarse blades more than twice the height of a man on
horseback. Here and there it was dotted with groves
of strange trees; in these groves monkeys of various
kinds—some black, some red-tailed, some auburn—
chattered as they raced away among the branches ;
there were brilliant rollers and bee-eaters ; little green
and yellow parrots, and grey parrots with red _ tails ;
and many-coloured butterflies. Once or twice we saw
the handsome, fierce, short-tailed eagle, the bateleur
eagle, and scared one from a reedbuck fawn it had
killed. Among the common birds there were black
drongos and musical bush shrikes; small black magpies
with brown tails ; white-headed kites and slate-coloured
sparrow-hawks; palm swifts; big hornbills; blue and
mottled kingfishers, which never went near the water,
and had their upper mandibles red and their under ones
black ; barbets, with swollen, saw-toothed bills, their
plumage iridescent purple above and red below; bulbuls,
also dark purple above and red below, which whistled
and bubbled incessantly as they hopped among the
thick bushes, behaving much like our own yellow-
breasted chats ; and a multitude of other birds, beautiful
or fantastic. ‘There were striped squirrels too, reminding
us of the big Rocky Mountain chipmunk or Say’s chip-
munk, but with smaller ears and a longer tail.
Christmas Day we passed on the march. There is
not much use in trying to celebrate Christmas unless
there are small folks to hang up their stockings on
Christmas Eve, to rush gleefully in at dawn next morn-
ing to open the stockings, and after breakfast to wait in
hopping expectancy until their elders throw open the

CH. XIII] CONGO TRADERS 377

doors of the room in which the big presents are arranged,
those for each child on a separate table.

Forty miles from the coast the elephant-grass began
to disappear. The hills became somewhat higher ; there
were thorn-trees and stately royal palms of great height,
their stems swollen and bulging at the top, near the
fronds. Parasitic ferns, with leaves as large as cabbage
leaves, grew on the branches of the acacias. One kind
of tree sent down from its branches to the ground roots
which grew into thick trunks. There were wide,
shallow marshes, and although the grass was tall, it
was no longer above a man’s head. Kermit and I
usually got two or three hours’ hunting each day. We
killed singsing, waterbuck, bushbuck, and bohor reed-
buck. The reedbuck differed slightly from those of
Fast Africa; in places they were plentiful, and they
were not wary. We also killed several hartebeests— a
variety of the Jackson’s hartebeest, being more highly
coloured, with black markings. I killed a very hand-
some harnessed bushbuck ram. It was rather bigger
than a good-sized white-tail buck, its brilliant red coat
beautifully marked with rows of white spots, its twisted
black horns sharp and polished. It seemed to stand
about halfway between the dark-coloured bushbuck
rams of East and South Africa and the beautifully
marked harnessed antelope rams of the West Coast
forests. The ewes and young rams showed the harness
markings even more plainly, and, as with all bushbuck,
were of small size compared to the old rams. ‘These
bushbuck were found in tall grass, where the ground
was wet, instead of in the thick bush where their Kast
African kinsfolk spend the daytime.

At the bushbuck camp we met a number of porters
returning from the Congo, where they had been with an

378 UGANDA [rep can

elephant poacher named Busherri—at least, that was as
near the name as we could make out. He had gone
into the Congo to get ivory, by shooting and trading ;
but the wild forest people had attacked him, and had
killed him and seven of his followers, and the others were
straggling homeward. In Kampalla we had met an
elephant-lunter named Quin, who had recently lost his
right arm in an encounter with a wounded tusker. Near
one camp the head chief pomted out two places, now
overgrown with jungle, where little villages had stood
less than a year before. In each case elephants had
taken to feeding at night in the shambas, and had
steadily grown bolder and bolder, until the natives, their
crops ruined by the depredations and their lives in
danger, had abandoned the struggle, and shifted to
some new place in the wilderness.

We were soon to meet elephants ourselves. The
morning of the 28th was rainy. We struck camp
rather late, and the march was long, so that it was mid-
afternoon when Kermit and I reached our new caimping-
place. Soon afterwards word was brought us that some
elephants were near by. We were told that the beasts
were in the habit of devastating the shambas, and were
bold and truculent, having killed a man who had tried
to interfere with them. Kermit and [ at once started
after them, just as the last of the safari came in, accom-
panied by Cuninghame, who could not go with us, as
he was recovering from a bout of fever.

In half an hour we came on fresh signs of game,
and began to work cautiously along them. Our guide,
a wild-looking savage with a blunt spear, went first,
followed by Kongoni, who is excellent on spoor ; then I
came, followed by ixermit and by the other gun-bearers.
The country was covered with tall grass, and studded

CH. XII1] KLEPHANTS 379

with numerous patches of Jungle and small forest. In
a few minutes we heard the elephants, four or five of
them, feeding in thick jungle, where the vines that nung
in tangled masses from the trees, and that draped the
bushes, made dark caves of greenery. It was difficult
to find any space clear enough to see thirty yards ahead.
Fortunately there was no wind whatever. We picked
out the spoor of a big bull, and for an hour and a half
we followed it, Kongoni usually in the lead. ‘I'wo or
three times, as we threaded our way among the bushes
as noiselessly as possible, we caught glimpses of grey,
shadowy bulks, but only for a second at a time, and
never with sufficient distinctness to shoot. ‘The elephants
were feeding, tearing down the branches of a rather
large-leafed tree with bark like that of a scrub oak and
big pods containing beans ; evidently these beans were
a favourite food. They fed in circles and zigzags, but
toward camp, until they were not much more than half
a mile from it, and the noise made by the porters in
talking and gathering wood was plainly audible; but
the elephants paid no heed to it, being evidently too
much accustomed to the natives to have much fear of
man. We continually heard them breaking branches,
and making rumbling or squeaking sounds. ‘They then
fed slowly along in the opposite direction, and got into
rather more open country; and we followed faster in
the big footprints of the bull we had selected. Suddenly,
in an open glade, Kongoni crouched and beckoned to
me, and through a bush I caught a glimpse of the tusker.
But at that instant he either heard us, saw us, or caught
a whiff of our wind, and without a moment’s hesitation
he himself assumed the offensive. With his huge ears
cocked at right angles to his head, and his trunk hanging
down, he charged full tilt at us, coming steadily, silently,

380 UGANDA [cH. XII

and at a great pace, his feet swishing through the long
grass ; and a formidable monster he looked. At forty
yards I fired the right barrel of the Holland into his
head, and, though I missed the brain, the shock dazed
him and brought him to an instant halt. [Immediately
Kermit put a bullet from the Winchester into his head ;
as he wheeled I gave him the second barrel between the
neck and shoulder, through his ear; and Kermit gave
him three more shots before he slewed round and dis-
appeared. ‘There were not many minutes of daylight
left, and we followed hard on his trail, Kongoni leading.
At first there was only an occasional gout of dark blood,
but soon we found splashes of red froth from the lungs ;
then we came to where he had fallen, and then we
heard him crashing among the branches in thick jungle
to the right. In we went after him, through the gather-
ing gloom, Kongoni leading and I close behind, with
the rifle ready for instant action ; for, though his strength
was evidently fast failing, he was also evidently in a
savage temper, anxious to wreak his vengeance before
he died. On we went, following the bloody trail through
dim, cavernous windings in the dark, vine-covered
jungle ; we heard him smash the branches but a few
yards ahead, and fall and rise; and, stealing forward,
Kermit and I slipped up to within a dozen feet of him
as he stood on the other side of some small twisted trees
hung with a mat of creepers. I put a bullet into his
heart ; Kermit fired. Each of us fired again on the in-
stant ; the mighty bull threw up his trunk, crashed over
backward, and lay dead on his side among the bushes.
A fine sight he was, a sight to gladden any hunter’s
heart, as he lay in the twilight, a giant in death.

At once we trotted back to camp, reaching it as
darkness fell ; and next morning all of us came out to

CH. XIII] SMELL OF BIG GAME 381

the carcass. He was full grown, and was ten feet nine
inches high. The tusks were rather short, but thick,
and weighed a hundred and ten pounds the pair. Out
of the trunk we made excellent soup.

Several times while following the trail of this big bull
we could tell he was close by the strong elephant smell.
Most game animals have a peculiar scent, often strong
enough for the species to be readily recognizable before
it is seen, if in forest or jungle. On the open plains, of
course, one rarely gets close enough to an animal to
smell it before seeing it; but I once smelt a herd of
hartebeest, when the wind was blowing strongly from
them, although they were out of sight over a gentle
rise. Waterbuck have a very strong smell. Buffalo
smell very much like domestic cattle, but old bulls are
rank. More than once, in forest, my nostrils have
warned me before my eyes that I was getting near the
quarry whose spoor I was on.

After leaving the elephant camp we journeyed through
country for the most part covered with an open forest
growth. The trees were chiefly acacias. Among them
were interspersed huge candelabra euphorbias, all in
bloom, and now and then one of the brilliant red-
flowering trees, which never seem to carry many leaves
at the same time with their gaudy blossoms. At one
place for miles the open forest was composed of the
pod-bearing, thick-leafed trees on which we had found
the elephants feeding ; their bark and manner of growth
gave them somewhat the look of jack-oaks ; where they
made up the forest, growing well apart from one another,
it reminded us of the cross-timbers of Texas and Okla-
homa. The grass was everywhere three or four feet
high ; here and there were patches of the cane-like
elephant-grass, fifteen feet high.

382 UGANDA [CH. XIII

It was pleasant to stride along the road in the early
mornings, followed by the safari, and we saw many
a glorious sunrise. But as noon approached it grew
very hot under the glare of the brazen equatorial sun,
and we were always glad when we approached our new
camp, with its grass-strewn ground, its wickerwork
fence, and cool, open rest-house. The local sub-chief
and his elders were usually drawn up to receive me at
the gate, bowing, clapping their hands, and uttering
their long-drawn e-h-h-s ; and often banana saplings or
branches would be stuck in the ground to form avenues
of approach, and the fence and rest-house might be
decorated with flowers of many kinds. Sometimes we
were met with music, on instruments of one string, of
three strings, of ten strings—rudimentary fiddles and
harps ; and there was a much more complicated instru-
ment, big and cumbrous, made of bars of wood placed
on two banana-stems, the bars being struck with a
hammer, as if they were keys; its tones were deep and
good. Along the road we did not see habitations or
people ; but continually there led away from it, twisting
through the tall grass and the bush jungles, native
paths, the earth beaten brown and hard by countless
bare feet ; and these, crossing and recrossing in a net-
work, led to plantation after plantation of bananas and
sweet potatoes, and clusters of thatched huts.

In the afternoon, as the sun began to get well beyond
the meridian, we usually sallied forth to hunt, under the
guidance of some native who had come in to tell us
where he had seen game that morning. ‘The jungle
was so thick in places and the grass was everywhere so
long, that without such guidance there was little
successful hunting to be done in only two or three
hours. We might come back with a buck, or with two
or three guinea-fowl, or with nothing.

CH. XIT] SNAKES, BIRDS, ETC. 383

There were a good many poisonous snakes. — I killed
a big puff-adder with thirteen eggs inside it; and we
also killed a squat, short-tailed viper, beautifully
mottled, not eighteen inches long, but with a wide, flat
head and a girth of body out of all proportion to its
length ; and another very poisonous and vicious snake,
apparently of colubrine type, long and slender. The
birds were an unceasing pleasure. White wagtails and
yellow wagtails walked familiarly about us within a few
feet, wherever we halted and when we were in camp.
Long-tailed crested colys, with all four of their red toes
pointed forward, clung to the sides of the big fruits at
which they picked. White-headed swallows caught
flies and gnats by our heads. There were large plantain
eaters, and birds like small jays with yellow wattles
round the eyes. ‘There were boat-tailed birds, in colour
iridescent green and purple, which looked like our
grakles, but were kin to the bulbuls; and another bird,
related to the shrikes, with bristly feathers on the rump,
which was coloured like a red-winged blackbird, black
with red shoulders. Vultures were not plentiful, but
the yellow-billed kites, true camp scavengers, were
common and tame, screaming as they circled overhead,
and catching bits of meat which were thrown in the air
for them. ‘The shrews and mice which the naturalists
trapped around each camping-place were kin to the
species we had already obtained in East Africa, but in
most cases there was a fairly well-marked difference ;
the jerbilles, for instance, had shorter tails, more like
ordinary rats. Frogs with queer voices abounded in
the marshes. Among the ants was one arboreal kind,
which made huge nests, shaped like beehives, or rather
like big grey bells, in the trees. Near the lake, by
the way, there were Goliath beetles, as large as small
rats,

384 UGANDA [CH. XIII

Ten days from Kampalla we crossed the little Kafu
River, the black, smooth current twisting quickly along
between beds of plumed papyrus. Beyond it we entered
the native kngdom of Unyoro. It is part of the British
protectorate of Uganda, but is separate from the native
kingdom of Uganda, though its people in ethnic type
and social development seem much the same. We
halted for a day at Hoima, a spread-out little native
town, pleasantly situated among hills, and surrounded
by plantations of cotton, plaintains, yams, millet, and
beans. It is the capital of Unyoro, where the king
lives, as well as three or four English officials, and
Kpiscopalian and Roman Catholic missionaries. ‘The
king, accompanied by his prime minister and by the
English Commissioner, called on me, and I gave him
five o'clock tea. He is a Christian, as are most of his
chiefs and headmen, and they are sending their children
to the mission schools.

A heron, about the size of our night heron, but with
a longer neck, and with a curiously crow-like voice,
strolled about among the native houses at Hoima ; and
the kites almost brushed us with their wings as they
swooped down for morsels of food. ‘The cheerful, con-
fiding little wagtails crossed the threshold of the rest-
house in which we sat. Black and white crows and
vultures came around camp; and handsome, dark
hawks, with white on their wings and tails, and with
long, conspicuous crests, perched upright on the trees.
There were many kinds of doves; one pretty little
fellow was but six inches long. At night the jackals
wailed with shrill woe among the gardens.

From Hoima we entered a country covered with the
tall, rank elephant-grass. It was traversed by papyrus-
bordered streams, and broken by patches of forest. The

cH. x11] LAKE ALBERT NYANZA 385

date palms grew tall, and among the trees were some
with orange-red flowers like trumpet flowers, growing
in grape-shaped clusters ; and both the flowers and the
seed-pods into which they turned stood straight up in
rows above the leafy tops of the trees that bore them.

The first evening, as we sat in the cool, open cane
rest-house, word was brought us that an elephant was
close at hand. We found him after ten minutes’ walk :
a young bull, with very small tusks, not worth shooting.
For three-quarters of an hour we watched him, strolling
about and feeding, just on the edge of a wall of high
elephant grass. Although we were in plain sight,
ninety yards off, and sometimes moved about, he never
saw us; for an elephant’s eyes are very bad. He was
feeding on some thick, luscious grass, in the usual
leisurely elephant fashion, plucking a big tuft, waving
it nonchalantly about in his trunk, and finally tucking
it into his mouth ; pausing to rub his side against a tree,
or to sway to and fro as he stood; and continually
waving his tail and half cocking his ears.

At noon on January 5, 1910, we reached Butiaba, a
sandspit and marsh on the shores of Lake Albert
Nyanza. We had marched about one hundred and
sixty miles from Lake Victoria. We camped on the
sandy beach by the edge of the beautiful lake, looking
across its waters to the mountains that walled in the
opposite shore. At mid-day the whole landscape
trembled in the white, glaring heat; as the afternoon
waned a wind blew off the lake, and the west kindled
in ruddy splendour as the sun went down.

At Butiaba we took boats to go down the Nile to the
Lado country. ‘The head of the water transportation
service in Uganda, Captain Hutchinson RN R. met
us, having most kindly decided to take charge of our

386 UGANDA [cH. XI

flotilla himself. Captain Hutchinson was a mighty
hunter, and had met with one most extraordinary
experience while elephant hunting; in Uganda the
number of hunters who have been killed or mjured by
elephants and buffaloes is large. He wounded a big
bull in the head, and followed it for three days. The
wound was serious, and on the fourth day he overtook
the elephant. It charged as soon as it saw him. He
hit it twice in the head with his -450 double barrel as it
came on, but neither stopped nor turned it; his second
rifle, a double 8 bore, failed to act; and the elephant
seized him in its trunk. It brandished him to and fro
in the air several times, and then planting him on the
ground, knelt and stabbed at him with its tusks.
Grasping one of its fore-legs he pulled himself between
them in time to avoid the blow; and as it rose he
managed to seize a hind-leg and cling to it. But the
tusker reached round and plucked him off with its
trunk, and once more brandished him high in the air,
swinging him violently about. He fainted from pain
and dizziness. When he came to he was lying on the
eround ; one of his attendants had stabbed the elephant
with a spear, whereupon the animal had dropped the
white man, vainly tried to catch its new assailant, and
had then gone off for some three miles and died.
Hutchinson was frightfully bruised and strained, and it
was six months before he recovered.

CHAPTER XIV
THE GREAT RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO

“THe region of which I speak is a dreary region in
Libya, by the borders of the River Zaire. And there.
is no quiet there nor silence. ‘The waters of the river
have a saffron hue, and for many miles on either side of
the river’s oozy bed is a pale desert of gigantic water-
lilies . . . and [ stood in the morass among the tall
lilies, and the lihes sighed one unto the other in the
solemnity of their desolation. And all at once the
moon arose through the thin, ghastly mist, and was
crimson in colour. . . . And the man looked out upon
the dreary River Zaire, and upon the yellow, ghastly
waters, and upon the pale legions of the water-lilies. .. .
Then I went down into the recess of the morass, and
waded afar in among the wilderness of the lilies, and
called unto the hippopotami which dwelt among the
fens in the recesses of the morass.” I was reading Poe,
on the banks of the Upper Nile; and surely his “ fable ”
does deserve to rank with the “tales in the volumes of
the Magi—in the ironbound, melancholy volumes of the
Magi.”

We had come down through the second of the great
Nyanza lakes. As we sailed northward, its waters
stretched behind us, beyond the ken of vision, to where
they were fed by streams from the Mountains of the

387

388 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

Moon. On our left hand rose the frowning ranges, on
the other side of which the Congo forest lies like a
shroud over the land. On our right we passed the
mouth of the Victorian Nile, alive with monstrous
crocodiles, and its banks barren of human life because
of the swarms of the fly whose bite brings the torment
which ends in death. As night fell we entered the
White Nile, and steamed and drifted down the mighty
stream. Its current swirled in long curves between
endless ranks of plumed papyrus. White, and _ blue,
and red, the floating water-lilies covered the lagoons
and the still inlets among the reeds; and here and there
the lotus lifted its leaves and flowers stiffly above the
surface. The brilliant tropic stars made lanes of lght
on the lapping water as we ran on through the night.
The river horses roared from the reed beds, and snorted
and plunged beside the boat, and crocodiles slipped
sullenly into the river as we glided by. ‘Toward morn-
ing a mist arose, and through it the crescent of the
dying moon shone red and lurid. ‘Then the sun flamed
aloft, and soon the African landscape, vast, lonely,
mysterious, stretched on every side in a shimmering
glare of heat and light; and ahead of us the great,
strange river went twisting away into the distance.

At midnight we had stopped at the station of Koba,
where we were warmly received by the District Com-
missioner, and where we met half a dozen of the
professional elephant hunters, who for the most part
make their money, at hazard of their lives, by poaching
ivory in the Congo. They are a hard-bitten set, these
elephant poachers ; there are few careers more adven-
turous, or fraught with more peril, or which make
heavier demands upon the daring, the endurance, and
the physical hardihood of those who follow them.

CH XTv | WADELAI 389

Elephant hunters face death at every turn—from fever,
from the assaults of warlike native tribes, from their
conflicts with their giant quarry ; and the unending
strain on their health and strength is tremendous.

At noon the following day we stopped at the deserted
station of Wadelai, still in British territory. There
have been outposts of white mastery on the Upper Nile
for many years, but some of them are now abandoned,
for as yet there has been no successful attempt at such
development of the region as would alone mean per-
manency of occupation. The natives whom we saw
offered a sharp contrast to those of Uganda; we were
again back among wild savages. Near the landing at
Wadelai was a group of thatched huts surrounded by
a fence; there were small fields of mealies and beans,
cultivated by the women, and a few cattle and goats ;
while big wickerwork fish-traps showed that the river
also offered a means of livelihood. Both men and
women were practically naked; some of the women
entirely so except for a few beads. Here we were
joined by an elephant hunter, Quentin Grogan, who
was to show us the haunts of the great square-mouthed
rhinoceros, the so-called white rhinoceros, of the Lado,
the only kind of African heavy game which we had
not yet obtained. We were allowed to hunt in the
Lado, owing to the considerate courtesy of the Belgian
Government, for which I was sincerely grateful.

After leaving Wadelai we again went downstream.
The river flowed through immense beds of papyrus.
Beyond these on either side were rolling plains, gradually
rising in the distance into hills or low mountains. The
plains were covered with high grass, dry and withered ;
and the smoke here and there showed that the natives,
according to their custom, were now burning it. There

390 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

was no forest ; but scattered over the plains were trees,
generally thorns, but other kinds also, among them
palms and euphorbias.

The following morning, forty-eight hours after leaving
Butiaba, on Lake Albert Nyanza, we disembarked from
the little flotilla which had carried us—a crazy little
steam-launch, two sail-boats, and two big row-boats.
We made our camp close to the river’s edge, on the
Lado side, in a thin grove of scattered thorn-trees.
The grass grew rank and tall all about us. Our tents
were pitched, and the grass huts of the porters built, on
a kind of promontory, the main stream running past
one side, while on the other was a bay, The nights
were hot, and the days burning: the mosquitoes came
with darkness, sometimes necessitating our putting on
head-nets and gloves in the evenings, and they would
have made sleep impossible if we had not had mosquito
biers. Nevertheless it was a very pleasant camp, and
we thoroughly enjoyed it. It was a wild, lonely
country, and we saw no human beings except an
occasional party of naked savages armed with bows
and poisoned arrows. Game was plentiful, and a
hunter always enjoys a permanent camp in a good
game country; for while the expedition is marching,
his movements must largely be regulated by those of
the safari, whereas at a permanent camp he is more
independent.

There was an abundance of animal life, big and little,
about our camp. In the reed sand among the water-
lilies of the bay there were crocodiles, monitor lizards
six feet long, and many water birds—herons, flocks of
beautiful white egrets, clamorous spur-winged plover,
sacred ibis, noisy purple ibis, saddle-billed storks, and
lily-trotters, which ran lightly over the lily-pads. There

. = -
a)
7
1

7 ir

if}

Ground hornbill, rhino camp |

Nile bushbuck

Cobus maria, Lake No
Nightjar, with long plumes in wings:

2 |
-_—- Baker’s Roan antelope, Gondokoro

>o. . .
er ing pie: 7

' yah
i 7 7

te tite eevee

7) IW. 7 i
my i iM eye rs ir im a
ee
wey: 2’
Ce

“ Non hes ces

t - :
ae i i 7 : _ yo, - unt ‘ ANF erat spend :

om t > i on > oe 7 vi tie fh ay ary ligase a,

al i . nt “me rt 7 Ae can 7 Pais nous a PrN ae Sane sig
ae 7,1 7 : is a : — : Bij 5
: ae ‘dl are a eon . ie ‘ieee ;

a 7 f '
\ es 7 7 fe aka eae Ney ry i] 7 _ Pre Oa +) . j
i J 7” 7 he > ft : ” a - in et Son iy mail A biti Lf a¢ : q
ah i ; p _ hk ’ 7 : ‘ i

ay J 7 eo) Fy - A 7 = ¥ ,
i ’ A et he Tye ey) ban rt) ae Mets on te pei
“a eo Outi, q
iD). : Peso ” ty. “ete f Je eee iki» AH |
He: ar A ete li7
Bs: > i F pdivaye yt “ tT i ’ i ie ob 7 bh i at be
i, oa = 7 es : rays), R
i 7 en ee ata 8 eaten i .
im) ; ee - i a ny Onna oe ¢ :
hs 7 re is Pe ff ’ as a ti if , OT i van q
ey: : ; i ae ‘a
a t ial ‘a ae ‘ i bi iit O al 0% ib ud a th x vee Carey
; a. - i : } Wi fi] , ind [ices Ac : i
me - sid , : 7 - 7 oo - v
ie ii iiw : a g 7 \ 1 ite ots hs Ye ON
Ma - 4 v. oO a are
ee rot et TT a hate
yee ae / a shh MOINS heigg hy eecliay
: A Wes f, ‘ a ;
ry ’ i ' ee on : Bs or sennipey tt Bue Or
mi f : : - ay Pe a a
ie 7 - Sle - ste eee ” ; es oe
ee eg eas isi DG
; i Prk given 4 ay By re alate ain Sit pet ne me Seyi ny 7 a
ik | | ia b
Me ¢ ' ’ B'S new atv, y
Ue . 7 oot}; @ reeviaa late ‘di ayy
= a a ae
a i i, - , i af ie : Shp eae a a0. eG
im " AP oa a =) Ot >. ne *
a ‘ ~ = Pe: re :
: a ee
; 7 "4% ; ’ ‘ - - eres RSs figety
ro @ 3 |
an far , 7 Gaia “sbi i -
¥ 7 . ; iT oe 9's iY : Ean 4 ‘ 7 4 Nem. rival ne) he
| Bir a : : ee ie
Aa? ae wp ee liom ale os ‘A
Hy 7 7 ae ed ih ifs Aiea ine i om :
rt :
a —_ & ] by Ts oa ' 7) 4 si v 1. er
an i 7
oie 2S a oh A Ca
i : 1 t =>
| ae
1 ‘gt . * : ° :
ae * : a fh
oo oe _ :
‘eure yee” - 2a
Bi ee : “4 ‘ » 4 1? in po,
04 4 le, : a pe —_

cH. xiv] FLYCATCHERS, ETC. 391

were cormorants and snake-birds. Fish-eagles screamed
as they circled around—very handsome birds, the head,
neck, tail, breast, and forepart of the back white, the
rest of the plumage black and rich chestnut. There
was a queer little eagle owl with inflamed red eyelids.
The black and red bulbuls sang noisily. ‘There were
many kingfishers, some no larger than chippy sparrows,
and many of them brilliantly coloured ; some had, and
others had not, the regular kingfisher voice ; and while
some dwelt by the river bank and caught fish, others
did not come near the water and lived on insects.
There were paradise flycatchers, with long, wavy white
tails ; and olive-green pigeons, with yellow bellies. Red-
headed, red-tailed lizards ran swiftly up and down the
trees. ‘The most extraor dinary birds were the nightjars ;
the cocks carried in each wing one very long, waving
plume, the pliable quill being twice the iene of the
bird’s body and tail, and bare except for a patek of dark
feather webbing at the end. The two big, dark plume
tips were very conspicuous, trailing behind the bird as
it flew, and so riveting the observer's attention as to
make the bird itself almost escape notice. When seen
flying, the first impression conveyed was of two large,
dark moths or butterflies fluttering rapidly through the
air; it was with a positive effort of the eye that I fixed
the actual bird. The big slate and yellow bats were
more interesting still. There were several kinds of bats
at this camp; a small dark kind that appeared only
when night had fallen and flew very near the ground all
night long, and a somewhat larger one, lighter beneath,
which appeared late in the evening and flew higher in
the air. Both of these had the ordinary bat habits of
continuous, swallow-like flight. But the habits of the
slate and yellow bats were utterly different. They were

392. RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cn. xiv

very abundant, hanging in the thinly-leaved acacias
around the tents, and, as everywhere else, were crepus-
cular—indeed, to a large extent actually diurnal—in habit.
They saw well and flew well by daylight, passing the
time hanging from twigs. They became active before
sunset. In catching insects they behaved not like swal-
lows, but like flycatchers. Except that they perched
upside down, so to speak—that is, that they hung from
the twigs instead of sitting on them—their conduct was
precisely that of a phoebe-bird or a wood peewee. Each
bat hung from its twig until it espied a passing insect,
when it swooped down upon it, and after a short flight
returned with its booty to the same perch or went on
to a new one close by; and it kept twitching its long
ears as it hung head downward devouring its prey.
There were no native villages in our immediate neigh-
bourhood, and the game was not shy. ‘There were
many buck: waterbuck, kob, hartebeest, bushbuck,
reedbuck, oribi, and duiker. Every day or two Kermit
or I would shoot a buck for the camp. We generally
went out together with our gun-bearers, Kermit striding
along in front, with short trousers and leggings, his
knees bare. Sometimes only one of us would go out.
The kob and waterbuck were usually found in bands,
and were perhaps the commonest of all. The buck
seemed to have no settled time for feeding. ‘Two oribi
which I shot were feeding right in the open, just at
noon, utterly indifferent to the heat. There were hippo
both in the bay and in the river. All night long we
could hear them splashing, snorting, and grunting ; they
were very noisy, sometimes uttering a strange, long-
drawn bellow, a little like the exhaust of a giant steam-
pipe, once or twice whinnying or neighing ; but usually
making a succession of grunts or bubbling squeals

aay Dee

Drawn

CH. xIv] GAME PRESERVATION 393

through the nostrils. ‘The long grass was traversed in
all directions by elephant trails, and there was much
fresh sign of the huge beasts—their dung, and the
wrecked trees on which they had been feeding; and
there was sign of buffalo also. In Middle Africa, thanks
to wise legislation, and to the very limited size of the
areas open to true settlement, there has been no such
reckless, wholesale slaughter of big game as that which
has brought the once wonderful big game fauna of
South Africa to the verge of extinction. In certain
small areas of Middle Africa, of course, it has gone ;
but as a whole it has not much diminished, some species
have actually increased, and none is in danger of im-
mediate extinction, unless it be the white rhinoceros.
During the last decade, for instance, the buffalo have
been recovering their lost ground throughout the Lado,
Uganda, and British East Africa, having multiplied
many times over. During the same period, in the
same region, the elephant have not greatly diminished
in aggregate numbers, although the number of bulls
carrying big ivory has been very much reduced ; indeed,
the reproductive capacity of the herds has probably been
very little impaired, the energies of the hunters having
been almost exclusively directed to the killing of the
bulls with tusks weighing over thirty pounds apiece ;
and the really big tuskers, which are most eagerly
sought after, are almost always past their prime, and
no longer associate with the herd.

But this does not apply to the great beast which was
the object of our coming to the Lado, the square-
mouthed, or, as it is sometimes miscalled, the white,
rhinoceros. Africa is a huge continent, and many
species of the big mammals inhabiting it are spread
over a vast surface; and some of them offer strange

394 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

problems for inquiry in the discontinuity of their dis-
tribution. ‘The most extraordinary instance of this
discontinuity is that offered by the distribution of the
square-mouthed rhinoceros. [t is almost as if our bison
had never been known within historic times except in
Texas and Ecuador. This great rhinoceros was formerly
plentiful in South Africa south of the Zambesi, where
it has been completely exterminated except for a score
or so of individuals on a game reserve. North of the
Zambesi it was and is utterly unknown, save that
during the last ten years it has been found to exist in
several localities on the left bank of the Upper Nile,
close to the river, and covering a north and south
extension of about two hundred miles. Even in this
narrow ribbon of territory the square-mouthed rhino-
ceros is found only in certain localities, and although
there has not hitherto been much slaughter of the
mighty beast, it would certainly be weil if all killmg of
it were prohibited until careful inquiry has been made
as to its numbers and exact distribution. It 1s a curious
animal, on the average distinctly larger than, and utterly
different from, the ordinary African rhinoceros. ‘The
spinal processes of the dorsal vertebre are so developed
as to make 2 very prominent hump over the withers,
while forward of this is a still higher and more prominent
fleshy hump on the neck. The huge misshapen head
differs in all respects as widely from the head of the
common, or so-called black, rhinoceros as the head of a
moose differs from that of a wapiti.

The morning after making camp we started on a
rhinoceros hunt. At this time in this neighbourhood
the rhinoceros seemed to spend the heat of the day in
sleep, and to feed in the morning and evening, and
perhaps throughout the night; and to drink in the

cH. xiv] SQUARE-MOUTHED RHINOS 395

evening and morning, usually at some bay or inlet of
the river. In the morning they walked away from the
water for an hour or two, until they came to a place
which suited them for the day’s sleep. Unlike the
ordinary rhinoceros, the square-mouthed rhinoceros
feeds exclusively on grass. Its dung is very different ;
we only occasionally saw it deposited in heaps, according
to the custom of its more common cousin. The big,
sluggish beast seems fond of nosing the ant-hills of red
earth, both with its horn and with its square muzzle ; it
may be that it licks them for some saline substance. — It
is apparently of less solitary nature than the prehensile-
lipped rhino, frequently going in parties of four or five
or half a dozen individuals.

We did not get an early start. Hour after hour we
plodded on, under the burning sun, through the tall,
tangled grass, which was often higher than our heads.
Continually we crossed the trails of elephant and more
rarely of rhinoceros, but the hard sun-baked earth and
stiff, tinder-dry long grass made it a matter of extreme
difficulty to tell if a trail was fresh, or to follow it.
Finally, Kermit and his gun-bearer, Kassitura, dis-
covered some unquestionably fresh footprints which
those of us who were in front had passed over. Imme-
diately we took the trail, Kongoni and Kassitura acting
as trackers, while Kermit and I followed at their heels.
Once or twice the two trackers were puzzled, but they
were never entirely at fault; and after half an hour
Kassitura suddenly pointed toward a thorn-tree about
sixty yards off. Mounting a low ant-hill 1 saw rather
dimly through the long grass a big grey bulk, near the
foot of the tree ; it was a rhinoceros lying asleep on its
side, looking like an enormous pig. It heard something
and raised itself on its fore-legs, in a sitting posture, the

396 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

big ears thrown forward. I fired for the chest, and the
heavy Holland bullet knocked it clean off its feet.
Squealing loudly it rose again, but it was clearly done
for, and it never got ten yards from where it had been
lying.

At the shot four other rhino rose. One bolted to the
right, two others ran to the left. Firmg through the
grass Kermit wounded a bull and followed it for a long
distance, but could not overtake it; ten days later,’
however, he found the carcass, and saved the skull and
horns. Meanwhile I killed a calf, which was needed
for the Museum; the rhino I had already shot was a
full-grown cow, doubtless the calf’s mother. As the
rhino rose I was struck by their likeness to the picture
of the white rhino in Cornwallis Harris’s folio of the
big game of South Africa seventy years ago. They
were totally different in look from the common rhino,
seeming to stand higher and to be shorter in proportion
to their height, while the hump and the huge, ungainly,
square-mouthed head added to the dissimilarity. The
common rhino is in colour a very dark slate grey ;
these were a rather lighter slate grey; but this was
probably a mere individual peculiarity, for the best
observers say that they are of the same hue. The
muzzle is broad and square, and the upper lip without a
vestige of the curved, prehensile development which
makes the upper lip of a common rhino look like the
hook of a turtle’s beak. The stomachs contained nothing
but grass; it is a grazing, not a browsing, animal.

There were some white egrets—not, as is usually the
case with both rhinos and elephants, the cow heron, but

1 Kermit on this occasion was using the double-barrelled rifle

which had been most kindly lent him for the trip by Mr. John Jay
White, of New York.

CH. XIV] A FIRE 397

the slender, black-legged, yellow-toed egret—on the
rhinos, and the bodies and heads of both the cow and
calf looked as though they had been splashed with
streaks of whitewash. One of the egrets returned after
the shooting and perched on the dead body of the calf.

The heat was intense, and our gun-bearers at once
began skinning the ani mals, lest they should spoil ; and
that afternoon Cuninghame and Heller came out from
camp with tents, food, and water, and Heller cared for
the skins on the spot, taking thirty-six hours for the job.
The second night he was visited by a party of lions,
which were after the rhinoceros meat, and came within
fifteen feet of the tents.

On the same night that Heller was visited by the
lions we had to fight fire in the main camp. At noon
we noticed two fires come toward us, and could soon
hear their roaring. The tall, thick grass was like
tinder; and if we let the fires reach camp we were
certain to lose everything we had. So Loring, Mearns,
Kermit, and I, who were in camp, got out the porters
and cut a lane around our tents and goods; and then
started a back fire, section after section, from the other
side of this lane. We kept everyone ready, with
branches and wet gunny-sacks, and lit each section in
turn, so that we could readily beat out the flames at
any point where they threatened. The air was still,
and soon after nightfall our back fire had burnt fifty or
a hundred yards away from camp, and the danger was
practically over. Shortly afterward one of the fires
against which we were guarding came over a low hill
crest into view, beyond the line of our back fire. It
was a fine sight to see the long line of leaping, wavering
flames advance toward one another. An hour or two
passed before they met, half a mile from camp.

398 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cn. xiv

Wherever they came together there would be a
moment’s spurt of roaring, crackling fire, and then it
would vanish, leaving at that point a blank in the circle
of flame. Gradually the blanks in the lines extended,
until the fire thus burnt itself out, and darkness
succeeded the bright red glare.

The fires continued to burn in our neighbourhood for
a couple of days. Finally, one evening the great beds
of papyrus across the bay caught fire. After nightfall it
was splendid to see the line of flames leaping fifty feet
into the air as they worked across the serried masses of
tall papyrus. When they came toward the water they
kindled the surface of the bay into a ruddy glare, while
above them the crimson smoke-clouds drifted slowly to
leeward. The fire did not die out until toward morning,
and then, behind it, we heard the grand booming chorus
of a party of lions. ‘They were full fed, and roaring as
they went to their day beds; each would utter a succes-
sion of roars. which grew louder and louder until they
fairly thundered, and then died gradually away, until
they ended in a succession of sighs and grunts.

As the fires burned to and fro across the country,
birds of many kinds came to the edge of the flames to
pick up the insects which were driven out. There were
marabou storks, kites, hawks, ground hornbills, and
flocks of beautiful egrets and cow herons, which stalked
sedately through the grass, and now and then turned
a small tree nearly white by all perching in it. The
little bank-swallows came in myriads—exactly the same,
by the way, as our familiar home friends, for the bank-
swallow is the most widely distributed of all birds. The
most conspicuous attendants of the fires, however, were
the bee-eaters, the largest and handsomest we had yet
seen, their plumage every shade of blended red and rose

cH. xIv}] SLEEPING-SICKNESS FLY 399

varied with brilliant blue and green. ‘The fires seemed
to bother the bigger animals hardly at all. ‘The game
did not shift their haunts, or do more than move in
quite leisurely fashion out of the line of advance of the
flames. I saw two oribi which had found a patch of
short grass that split the fire, feeding thereon, entirely
undisturbed, although the flames were crackling by some
fifty yards on each side of them. Even the mice and
shrews did not suffer much, probably because they went
into holes. Shrews, by the way, were very plentiful,
and Loring trapped four kinds, two of them new. It
was always a surprise to me to find these tiny shrews
swarming in Equatorial Africa just as they swarm in
Arctic America.

In a little patch of country not far from this camp
there were a few sleeping-sickness fly, and one or two of
us were bitten; but seemingly the fly were not infected,
although at this very time eight men were dying of
sleeping sickness at Wadelai, where we had stopped.
There were also some ordinary tsetse fly, which caused
us uneasiness about our mule. We had brought four
little mules through Uganda, riding them occasionally
on safari; and had taken one across into the Lado,
while the other three, with the bulk of the porters,
marched on the opposite bank of the Nile from Koba,
and were to join us at Nimule.

It was Kermit’s turn for the next rhino, and by good
luck it was a bull, giving us a complete group of bull,
cow, and calf for the National Museum. We got it as
we had got our first two. Marching through likely
country—burnt, this time—we came across the tracks
of three rhino, two big and one small, and followed them
through the black ashes. It was an intricate and diffi-
cult piece of tracking, for the trail wound hither and

400 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

thither and was criss-crossed by others; but Kongoni
and Kassitura gradually untangled the maze, found
where the beasts had drank at a small pool that morn-
ing, and then led us to where they were lying asleep
under some thorn-trees. It was about eleven o'clock.
As the bull rose, Kermit gave him a fatal shot with his
beloved Winchester. He galloped full speed toward us,
not charging, but in a mad panic of terror and bewilder-
ment, and with a bullet from the Holland I brought
him down in his tracks only a few yards away. ‘The
cow went off at a gallop. The calf, a big creature, half
grown, hung about for some time, and came up quite
close, but was finally frightened away by shouting and
hand-clapping. Some cow herons were round _ these
rhino, and the head and body of the bull looked as if it
had been splashed with whitewash.

It was an old bull, with a short, stubby, worn-down
horn. It was probably no heavier than a big ordinary
rhino bull such as we had shot on the Sotik, and its
horns were no larger, and the front and rear ones were
of the same proportions relatively to each other. But
the misshapen head was much larger, and the height
seemed greater because of the curious hump. ‘This
fleshy hump is not over the high dorsal vertebra, but
just forward of them, on the neck itself, and has no
connection with the spinal column. ‘The square-mouthed
rhinoceros of South Africa is always described as being
very much bigger than the common prehensile-lipped
African rhinoceros, and as carrying much longer horns.
But the square-mouthed rhinos we saw and killed in
the Lado did not differ from the common kind in size
and horn development as much as we had been led to
expect ; althougii on an average they were undoubtedly
larger, and with bigger horns, yet there was in both

cH. xiv] A TRAPPED LEOPARD 401

respects overlapping, the bigger prehensile-lipped rhinos
equalling or surpassing the smaller individuals of the
other kind. The huge, square-muzzled head, and the
hump, gave the Lado rhino an utterly different look,
however, and its habits are also in some important
respects different. Our gun-bearers were all East
Africans, who had never before been in the Lado.
They had been very sceptical when told that the rhmos
were different from those they knew, remarking that
‘all rhinos were the same”; and the first sight of the
spoor merely confirmed them in their belief; but they
at once recognized the dung as being different ; and
when the first animal was down they examined it eagerly
and proclaimed it as a rhinoceros with a hump, like
their own native cattle, and with the mouth of a
hippopotamus.

On the way to camp, after the death of this bull
rhino, I shot a waterbuck bull with finer horns than any
J had yet obtained. Herds of waterbuck and of kob

stared tamely at me as I walked along, whereas a little
party of hartebeest were wild and shy. On other occa-

sions I have seen this conduct exactly reversed, the
hartebeest being tame and the waterbuck and kob shy.
Heller, as usual, came out and camped by this rhino, to

| handle the skin and skeleton. In the middle of the

|
(
\

night a leopard got caught in one of his small steel
traps, which he had set out with a light drag. The
beast made a terrific row, and went off with the trap
and drag. It was only caught by one toe. A hyena
similarly caught would have wrenched itself loose, but
the leopard, though a far braver and more dangerous
beast, has less fortitude under pain than a_ hyena.
Heller tracked it up in the morning, and shot it as,
hampered by the trap and drag, it charged the porters.
26

402 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO {cu. xiv

On the ashes of the fresh burn the footprints of the
game showed almost as distinctly as on snow. One
morning we saw where a herd of elephant, cows and
calves, had come down the night before to drink at a
big bay of the Nile, three or four miles north of our
camp. Numerous hippo tracks showed that during the
darkness these beasts wandered freely a mile or two
inland. ‘They often wandered behind our camp at
night. Always beside these night-trails we found
withered remnants of water cabbage and other aquatic
plants which they had carried inland with them—I
suppose accidentally on their backs. On several occa-
sions where we could only make out scrapes on the
ground the hippo trails puzzled us, being so far inland
that we thought they might be those of rhinos, until we
would come on some patch of ashes or of soft soil where
we could trace the four toe-marks. The rhino has but
three toes, the one in the middle being very big; it
belongs, with the tapir and horse, to the group of
ungulates which tends to develop one digit of each foot
at the expense of all the others, a group which in a
long-past geological age was the predominant ungulate
group of the world. The hippo, on the contrary, belongs
to the class of such cloven-hoofed creatures as the cow
and pig, in the group of ungulates which has developed
equally two main digits in each foot—a group much
more numerously represented than the other in the
world of to-day.

As the hippos grew familiar with the camp they
became bolder and more venturesome after nightfall.
They grunted and brayed to one another throughout
the night, splashed and wallowed among the reeds, and
came close to the tents during their dry-land rambles in
the darkness. One night, in addition to the hippo

CH. xiv] EKLEPHANTS 403

chorus, we heard the roaring of lions and the trumpet-
ing of elephants. We were indeed in the heart of the
African wilderness.
Early in the morning after this concert we started for
a day’s rhino hunt, Heller and Cuninghame having just
finished the preparation, and transport to camp, of the
skin of Kermit’s bull. Loring, who had not hitherto
seen either elephant or rhino alive, went with us, and by
good luck he saw both.
A couple of miles from camp we were crossing a
wide, flat, swampy valley, in which the coarse grass
grew as tall as our heads. Here and there were kob,
which leaped up on the ant-hills to get a clear view of
us. Suddenly our attention was attracted by the move-
ments of a big flock of cow herons in front of us, and
then, watching sharply, we caught a glimpse of some
elephants about four hundred yards off. We now
climbed an ant-hill ourselves, and inspected the elephants,
to see if among them were any big-tusked bulls. There
were no bulls, however; the little herd consisted of five
cows and four calves, which were marching across a
patch of burnt ground ahead of us, accompanied by
about fifty white cow herons. We stood where we
were until they had passed ; we did not wish to get too
close, lest they might charge us and force us to shoot in
self-defence. They walked in unhurried confidence, and
yet were watchful, continually cocking their ears and
| raising and curling their trunks. One dropped behind
‘and looked fixedly in our direction, probably having
heard us talking; then, with head aloft and tail stiffly
_ erect, it hastened after the others, presenting an absurd
| likeness to a baboon. The four calves played friskily
| about, especially a very comical little pink fellow which
| accompanied the leading cow. Meanwhile, a few of the

{
\
|
|

404 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

white herons rode on their backs, but most of the flock
stalked sedately alongside through the burnt grass,
catching the grasshoppers which were disturbed by the
great feet. When, however, the herd reached the tall
grass all the herons flew up and perched on the backs
and heads of their friends; even the pink calf carried
one. Half a mile inside the edge of the tall grass the
elephants stopped for the day beside a clump of bushes ;
and there they stood, the white birds clustered on their
dark bodies. At the time we could distinctly hear the
doctor’s shot-gun as he collected birds near camp. ‘The
reports did not disturb the elephants, and when we
walked on we left them standing unconcernedly in the
grass.

A couple of hours later, as we followed an elephant
path, we came to a spot where it was crossed by the spoor
of two rhino. Our gun-bearers took up the trail, over the
burnt ground, while Kermit and I followed immediately
behind them. ‘The trail wound about, and was not
always easy to disentangle; but after a mile or two we
saw the beasts. ‘They were standing among bushes and
patches of rank, unburned grass ; it was just ten o’clock,
and they were evidently preparing to lie down for the
day. As they stood they kept twitching their big ears ;
both rhino and elephant are perpetually annoyed, as are
most game, by biting flies, large and small. We got
up very close, Kermit with his camera and I with the
heavy rifle. ‘Too little is known of these northern
square-mouthed rhino for us to be sure that they are
not lingering slowly toward extinction ; and, lest this
should be the case, we were not willing to kill any
merely for trophies; while, on the other hand, we
deemed it really important to get good groups for the
National Museum in Washington and the American

CH. XIV] A WOUNDED RHINO 405

Museum in New York, and a head for the National
Collection of Heads and Horns which was started by
Mr. Hornaday, the director of the Bronx Zoological
Park. Moreover, Kermit and Loring desired to get
some photos of the animals while they were alive.

Things did not go well this time, however. ‘The
rhinos saw us before either Kermit or Loring could get
a good picture. As they wheeled I fired hastily into
the chest of one, but not quite in the middle, and away
they dashed—for they do not seem as truculent as the
common rhino. We followed them. After an hour
the trails separated; Cuninghame went on one, but
failed to overtake the animal, and we did not see him
until we reached camp late that afternoon.

Meanwhile, our own gun-bearers followed the bloody
spoor of the rhino I had hit, Kermit and I close behind,
and Loring with us. The rhino had gone straight off
at a gallop, and the trail offered little difficulty, so we
walked fast. A couple of hours passed. ‘The sun was
now high and the heat intense as we walked over the
burnt ground. ‘The scattered trees bore such scanty
foliage as to cast hardly any shade. The rhino galloped
strongly and without faltering; but there was a good
deal of blood on the trail. At last, after we had gone
seven or eight miles, Kiboko the skinner, who was
acting as my gun-bearer, pointed toward a small thorn-
tree ; and beside it I saw the rhino standing with
drooping head. It had been fatally hit, and if undis-
turbed would probably never have moved from where
it was standing ; and we finished it off forthwith. It
was a cow, and before dying it ran round and round in
a circle, in the manner of the common rhino.

Loring stayed to superintend the skinning and bring-
ing in of the head and feet and slabs of hide. Mean-

406 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

while, Kermit and I, with our gun-bearers, went off with
a “ shenzi,” a wild native who had just come in with the
news that he knew where another rhino was lying, a
few miles away. While bound thither, we passed
numbers of oribi, and went close to a herd of water-
buck, which stared at us with stupid tameness ; a single
hartebeest was with them. When we reached the spot
there was the rhino, sure enough, under a little tree,
sleeping on his belly, his legs doubled up, and his head
flat on the ground. Unfortunately, the grass was long,
so that it was almost impossible to photograph him.
However, Kermit tried to get his picture from an
ant-hill fifty yards distant, and then, he with his camera
and I with my rifle, walked up to within about twenty
yards. At this point we halted, and on the instant the
rhino jumped to his feet with surprising agility, and
trotted a few yards out from under the tree. It was a
huge bull, with a fair horn; much the biggest bull we
had yet seen; and with head up and action high, the
sun glinting on his slate hide and bringing out his
enormous bulk, he was indeed a fine sight. I waited a
moment for Kermit to snap him. Unfortunately the
waving grass spoiled the picture. Then I fired right
and left into his body, behind the shoulders, and down
he went. In colour he seemed of exactly the same
shade as the common rhino, but he was taller and
heavier, being six feet high. He carried a stout horn,
a little over two feet long; the girth at the base was
very great.

Leaving the gun-bearers (with all our water) to skin
the mighty beast, Kermit and I started for camp; and
as we were rather late Kermit struck out at a great
pace in front, while I followed on the little ambling
mule. On our way in we passed the elephants, still

We walked up to within about twenty yards

From a photograph, copyright, by Kermit Roosevelt

CH. XIV] FIELD NATURALISTS 407

standing where we had left them in the morning, with
the white cow herons flying and walking around and
over them. Heller and Cuninghame at once went out
to camp by the skin and take care of it, and to bring
back the skeleton. We had been out about eleven
hours without food; we were very dirty from the ashes
on the burnt ground ; we had triumphed; and we were
thoroughly happy as we took our baths and ate our
hearty dinner.

It was amusing to look at our three naturalists and
compare them with the conventional pictures of men of
science and learning—especially men of science and
learning in the wilderness—drawn by the novelists a
century ago. Nowadays the field naturalist—who is
usually at all points superior to the mere closet
naturalist—follows a profession as full of hazard and
interest as that of the explorer or of the big-game
hunter in the remote wilderness. He penetrates to all
the out-of-the-way nooks and corners of the earth; he
is schooled to the performance of very hard work, to
the endurance of fatigue and hardship, to encountering
all kinds of risks, and to grappling with every conceivable
emergency. In consequence he is exceedingly competent,
resourceful, and self-reliant, and the man of all others to
trust in a tight place.

Around this camp there were no ravens or crows ;
but multitudes of kites, almost as tame as sparrows,
circled among the tents, uttering their wailing cries,
and lit on the little trees near by or waddled about on
the ground near the cook fires. Numerous vultures,
many marabou storks, and a single fish eagle, came to
the carcasses set for them outside the camp by Loring ;
and he took pictures of them. The handsome fish eagle
looked altogether out of place among the foul carrion-

408 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cnu. xiv

feeding throng; on the ground the vultures made way
for him respectfully enough, but they resented his
presence, and now and then two or three would unite
to mob him while on the wing.

We wished for another cow rhino, so as to have a bull
and a cow both for the National Museum at Washington,
and for the American Museum in New York; and
Kermit was to shoot this. Accordingly he and I started
off early one morning with Grogan—a man of about
twenty-five, a good hunter and a capital fellow, with
whom by this time we were great friends. It was
much like our other hunts. We tramped through high
grass across a big, swampy plain or broad valley between
low rises of ground, until, on the opposite side, we
struck a by-this-time familiar landmark, two tall royal
palms, the only ones for some miles around. Here we
turned into a broad elephant and rhinoceros path, worn
deep and smooth by the generation of huge feet that
had tramped it; for it led from the dry inland to a
favourite drinking place on the Nile. Along this we
walked until Kassitura made out the trail of two rhino
crossing it at right angles. They were evidently feeding
and seeking a noonday resting-place ; in this country
the square-mouthed rhinoceros live on the grassy flats,
sparsely covered with small thorn-trees, and only go
into the high reeds on their way to drink. With
Kassitura and Kongoni in the lead we followed the fresh
trail for a mile or so, until we saw our quarry. The
stupid beasts had smelt us, but were trotting to and fro
in a state of indecision and excitement, tails twisting
and ears cocked, uncertain what to do. At first we
thought they were a bull and a small cow; but they
proved to be a big cow with good horns, and a calf
which was nearly full grown. The wind and sun were

CH. XIv] MONITOR LIZARD 409

both exactly wrong, so Kermit could not take any
photos; and accordingly he shot the cow behind the
shoulder. Away both animals went, Kermit tearing
along behind, while Grogan and I followed. After a
sharp run of a mile and a half Kermit overtook them,
and brought down the cow. ‘The younger one then
trotted threateningly toward him. He let it get within
ten yards, trying to scare it; as it kept coming on, and
could of course easily kill him, he then fired into its
face, to one side, so as to avoid inflicting a serious
injury, and, turning, off it went at a gallop. When I
came up the cow had raised itself on its forelegs, and he
was taking its picture. It had been wallowing, and its
whole body was covered with dry caked mud. It was
exactly the colour of the common rhino, but a little
larger than any cow of the latter that we had killed.
We at once sent for Heller—who had been working
without intermission since we struck the Lado, and
liked it—and waited by the body until he appeared, in
mid-afternoon.

Here in the Lado we were in a wild, uninhabited
country, and for meat we depended entirely on our
rifles ; nor was there any difficulty in obtaining all we
needed. We only shot for meat, or for Museum
‘specimens—all the Museum specimens being used for
food too—and as the naturalists were as busy as they
well could be, we found that, except when we were after
rhinoceros, it was not necessary to hunt for more than
half a day or thereabouts. On one of these hunts, on
which he shot a couple of buck, Kermit also killed a
monitor lizard, and a crocodile ten feet long; it was a
female, and contained fifty-two eggs, which, when
scrambled, we ate and found good.

The morning after Kermit killed his cow rhino he

410 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

and Grogan went off for the day to see if they could
not get some live rhino photos. Cuninghame started
to join Heller at the temporary camp which we had
made beside the dead rhino, in order to help him with
the skin and skeletons. Mearns and Loring were busy
with birds, small beasts, and photographs. So, as we
were out of fresh meat, I walked away from camp to
get some, followed by my gun-bearers, the little mule
with its well-meaning and utterly ignorant shenzi sais,
and a dozen porters.

We first went along the river brink to look for
crocodiles. In most places the bank was high and
steep. Wherever it was broken there was a drinking
place, with leading down to it trails deeply rutted in
the soil by the herds of giant game that had travelled
them for untold years. At this point the Nile was
miles wide, and was divided into curving channels which
here and there spread into lake-like expanses of still
water. Along the edges of the river, and between the
winding channels and lagoons, grew vast water-fields of
papyrus, their sheets and bands of dark green breaking
the burnished silver of the sunlit waters. Beyond the
farther bank rose steep, sharply peaked hills. ‘The tri-
coloured fish eagles, striking to the eye because of their
snow-white heads and breasts, screamed continually—
a wild, eerie sound. Cormorants and snake-birds were
perched on trees overhanging the water, and flew away,
or plunged like stones into the stream, as I approached ;
herons of many kinds rose from the marshy edges of the
bays and inlets ; wattled and spur-winged plovers circled
overhead ; and I saw a party of hippopotami in a shallow
on the other side of the nearest channel, their lazy bulks
raised above water as they basked asleep in the sun.
The semi-diurnal slate-and-yellow bats flitted from one

CH. xIv] A VARIED BAG 411

scantily leaved tree to another as I disturbed them. At
the foot of a steep bluff, several yards from the water, a
crocodile lay. I broke its neck with a soft-nosed bullet
from the little Springfield; for the plated skin of a
crocodile offers no resistance to a modern rifle. We
dragged the ugly man-eater up the bank, and sent one
of the porters back to camp to bring out enough men to
carry the brute in bodily. It was a female, containing
thirty eggs. We did not find any crocodile’s nest ; but
near camp, in digeing a hole for the disposal of refuse,
we came on a clutch of a dozen eggs of the monitor
lizard. They were in sandy loam, two feet and a half
beneath the surface, without the vestige of a burrow
leading to them. When exposed to the sun, unlike
the crocodile’s eggs, they soon burst. Evidently the
young are hatched in the cool earth and dig their way
out.

We continued our walk, and soon came on some kob.
At two hundred yards I got a fine buck, though he
went a quarter of a mile. Then, at a hundred and fifty
yards, I dropped a straw-coloured Nile hartebeest.
Sending in the kob and hartebeest used up all our
porters but two, and I mounted the little mule and
turned toward camp, having been out three hours.
Soon Gouvimali pointed out a big bustard, marching
away through the grass a hundred yards off. I dis-
mounted, shot him through the base of the neck, and
remounted. ‘Then Kongoni pointed out, some distance
ahead, a bushbuck ram, of the harnessed kind found in
this part of the Nile Valley. Hastily dismounting, and
stealing rapidly from ant-heap to ant-heap, until I was
not much over a hundred yards from him, I gave him a
fatal shot; but the bullet was placed a little too far
back, and he could still go a considerable distance. So

412 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO {[cu. xiv

far I had been shooting well: now pride had a fall.
Immediately after the shot a difficulty arose in the rear
between the mule and the shenzi sais; they parted
company, and the mule joined the shooting party in
front at a gallop. The bushbuck, which had _ halted
with its head down, started off, and I trotted after it,
while the mule pursued an uncertain course between us,
and I don’t know which it annoyed most. I emptied
my magazine twice, and partly a third time, before I
finally killed the buck and scared the mule so that it
started for camp. ‘The bushbuck in this part of the
Nile Valley did not live in dense forest, like those of
Kast Africa, but among the scattered bushes and acacias.
Those that I shot in the Lado had in their stomachs
leaves, twig-tips, and pods; one that Kermit shot, a
fine buck, had been eating erass also. On the Uasin
Gishu, in addition to leaves and a little grass, they had
been feeding on the wild olives.

Our porters were not, as a rule, by any means the
equals of those we had in East Africa, and we had some
trouble because, as we did not know their names and
faces, those who wished to shirk would go off in the
bushes while their more willing comrades would be told
off for the needed work. So Cuninghame determined
to make each readily identifiable ; and one day I found
him sitting, in Rhadamanthus mood, at his table before
his tent, while all the porters filed by, each in turn
being decorated with a tag, conspicuously numbered,
which was hung round his neck—the tags, by the way,
being Smithsonian label cards, contributed by Dr.
Mearns.

At last Kermit succeeded in getting some good white
rhino pictures. He was out with his gun-bearers and
Grogan. They had hunted steadily for nearly two days

CH. XIv| PHOTOGRAPHING 413

without seeing a rhino; then Kermit made out a big cow
with a calf lying under a large tree, on a bare plain of
short grass. Accompanied by Grogan, and by a gun-
bearer carrying his rifle, while he himself carried his
“naturalist’s graphlex” camera, he got up to within
fifty or sixty yards of the dull-witted beasts, and spent
an hour cautiously manceuvring and taking photos. He
got several photos of the cow and calf lying under the
tree. ‘Then something, probably the click of the camera,
rendered them uneasy, and they stood up. Soon the
calf lay down again, while the cow continued standing
on the other side ot the tree, her head held down, the
muzzle almost touching the ground, according to the
custom of this species. After taking one or two more
pictures Kermit edged in, so as to get better ones.
Gradually the cow grew alarmed. She raised her head,
as these animals always do when interested or excited,
twisted her tail into a tight knot, and walked out from
under the tree, followed by the calf. She and the calf
stood stern to stern for a few seconds, and Kermit took
another photo. By this time the cow had become both
puzzled and irritated. Even with her dim eyes she could
make out the men and the camera, and once or twice
she threatened a charge, but thought better of it. Then
she began to move off, but suddenly wheeled and
charged, this time bent on mischief. She came on at a
slashing trot, gradually increasing her pace, the huge
square lips shaking from side to side. Hoping that she
would turn, Kermit shouted loudly and waited before
firmg until she was only ten yards off; then, with the
Winchester, he put a bullet in between her neck and
shoulder—a mortal wound. She halted and_ half
wheeled, and Grogan gave her right and left, Kermit
putting in a couple of additional bullets as she went oft.

414 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

A couple of hundred yards away she fell, rose again,
staggered, fell again, anddied. The calf, which was old
enough to shift for itself. refused to leave the body,
although Kermit and Grogan pelted it with sticks and
clods. Finally, a shot through the flesh of the buttocks
sent it off in frantic haste. Kermit had only killed the
cow because it was absolutely necessary in order to avoid
an accident, and he was sorry for the necessity; but I
was not, for it was a very fine specimen, with the front
horn thirty-one inches long, being longer than any other
we had secured. The second horn was compressed
laterally, exactly as with many black rhinos (although
it is sometimes stated that this does not occur in the
case of the white rhino). We preserved the head, skin,
and skull for the National Museum.

The flesh of this rhino, especially the hump, proved
excellent. It is a singular thing that scientific writers
seem almost to have overlooked, and never lay any stress
upon, the existence of this neck hump. It is on the
neck, in front of the long dorsal vertebra, and is very
conspicuous in the living animal; and I am inclined
to think that some inches of the exceptional height
measurements attributed to South African white rhinos
may be due to measuring to the top of this hump. I
am also puzzled by what seems to be the great inferiority
in horn development of these square-mouthed rhinos of
the Lado to the square-mouthed or white rhinos of
South Africa (and, by the way, I may mention that on
the whole these Lado rhinos certainly looked lighter
coloured when we came across them standing in the
open than did their prehensile-lipped East African
brethren). We saw between thirty and forty square-
mouthed rhinos in the Lado, and Kermit’s cow had
much the longest horn of any of them ; and while they

The cow and calf square-nosed rhino under the tree after being disturbed
by the click of the camera

From a photograph, copyright, by Kermit Roosevelt

en. xiv} THE CRAZE FOR “RECORDS” 415

averaged much better horns than the black rhinos we
had seen in East Africa, between one and two hundred
in number, there were any number of exceptions on both
sides. ‘There are recorded measurements of white rhino
horns from South Africa double as long as our longest
from the Lado. Now this is, scientifically, a fact of
some importance, but it is of no consequence whatever
when compared with the question as to what, if any, the
difference is between the average horns; and this last
fact is very difficult to ascertain, largely because of the
foolish obsession for ‘ record ” heads which seems com-
pletely to absorb so many hunters who write. What
we need at the moment is more information about the
average South African heads. There are to be found
among most kinds of horn-bearing animals individuals
with horns of wholly exceptional size, just as among all
nations there are individuals of wholly exceptional
height. But a comparison of these wholly exceptional
horns, although it has a certain value, is, scientifically,
much like a comparison of the giants of different nations.

_A good head is, of course, better than a poor one, and a

special effort to secure an exceptional head is sportsman-

like and proper; but to let the desire for “record ”

heads, to the exclusion of all else, become a craze, is
absurd. ‘The making of such a collection is in itself not
only proper, but meritorious ; all I object to is the loss
of all sense of proportion in connection therewith. It
is Just as with philately, or heraldry, or collecting the
signatures of famous men. ‘The study of stamps, or of
coats of arms, or the collecting of autographs, is an
entirely legitimate amusement, and may be more than
a mere amusement; it is only when the student or
collector allows himself utterly to overestimate the
importance of his pursuit that it becomes ridiculous.

416 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cn. xiv

Cuninghame, Grogan, Heller, Kermit, and I now
went off on a week’s safari inland, travelling as light as
possible. ‘The first day’s march brought us to the kraal
of a local chief named Sururu. There were a tew
banana-trees and patches of scrawny cultivation round
the little cluster of huts, ringed with a thorn fence,
through which led a low door, and the natives owned
goats and chickens. Sururu himself wore a white sheet
of cotton as a toga, and he owned a red fez and a pair
of bagey blue breeches, which last he generally carried
over his shoulder. His people were very scantily clad
indeed, and a few of them, both men and women, wore
absolutely nothing except a string of blue beads around
the waist or neck. ‘Their ears had not been pierced and
stretched like so many East African savages, but their
lower lips were pierced for wooden ornaments and
quills. They brought us eggs and chickens, which we
paid for with American cloth, this cloth and some
umbrellas constituting our stock of trade goods, or
gift goods, for the Nile.

The following day Sururu himself led us to our next
camp, only a couple of hours away. It was a dry
country of harsh grass, everywhere covered by a sparse
growth of euphorbias and stunted thorns, which were
never in sufficient numbers to make a forest, each little,
well-nigh leafless tree, standing a dozen rods or so
distant from its nearest fellow. Most of the grass had
been burnt, and fires were still ragmg. Our camp was
by a beautiful pond, covered with white and lilac water-
lilies. We pitched our two tents on a blufi, under
some large acacias that cast real shade. It was between
two or three degrees north of the Equator. ‘The moon,
the hot January moon of the mid-tropics, was at the
full, and the nights were very lovely ; the little sheet of

The calf which was old enough to shift for itself refused to leave the body

] ] oe har “2p
Froma photograph, copyright, by Kermit Roosevelt

When alarmed they failed to make out where the danger lay

From a photograph, copyright, by Kermit Ro

CH. XIV] GREAT HEAT 417

water glimmered in the moon rays, and round about the
dry landscape shone with a strange, spectral light.

Near the pond, just before camping, I shot a couple
of young waterbuck bulls for food, and while we were
pitching the tents a small herd of elephants—cows,
young bulls, and calves, seemingly disturbed by a grass
fire which was burning a little way off—came up within
four hundred yards of us. At first we mistook one
large cow for a bull, and running quickly from bush to
bush, diagonally to its course, I got within sixty yards,
and watched it pass at a quick shuffling walk, lifting
and curling its trunk. The blindness of both elephant
and rhino has never been sufficiently emphasized in
books. Near camp was the bloody, broken skeleton
of a young wart-hog boar, killed by a lion the previous

‘night. ‘There were a number of lions in the neighbour-
hood, and they roared at intervals all night long. Next

morning, after Grogan and I had started from camp,
when the sun had been up an hour, we heard one roar
loudly less than a mile away. Running toward the

_ place, we tried to find the lion, but near by a small river
_ran through beds of reeds, and the fires had left many

patches of tall, yellow, half-burned grass, so that it had

_ ample cover, and our search was fruitless.

Near the pond were green parrots and brilliant wood
hoopoos, rollers, and sunbirds, and buck of the ordinary
kinds drank at it. A duiker which I shot for the table
had been feeding on grass tips and on the stems and
leaves of a small, low-growing plant.

After giving up the quest for the lion, Grogan and I,
with our gun-bearers, spent the day walking over the
great dry flats of burnt grass-land and sparse, withered
forest. The heat grew intense as the sun rose higher

and higher. Hour after hour we plodded on across
27

418 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO ([cu. xiv

vast level stretches, or up or down inclines so slight as
hardly to be noticeable. The black dust of the burnt
soil rose in puffs beneath our feet, and now and then
we saw dust devils, violent little whirlwinds, which
darted right and left, raising to a height of many feet
grey funnels of ashes and withered leaves. In places
the coarse grass had half resisted the flames, and rose
above our heads. Here and there bleached skulls of
elephant and rhino, long dead, showed white against
the charred surface of the soil. Everywhere, crossing
and recrossing one another, were game trails, some
slightly marked, others broad and hard, and _ beaten
deep into the soil by the feet of the giant creatures that
had trodden them for ages. The elephants had been
the chief road-makers, but the rhinoceros had travelled
their trails, and also buffalo and buck.

There were elephant about, but only cows and calves,
and an occasional bull with very small tusks. Of
rhinoceros, all square-mouthed, we saw nine, none
carrying horns which made them worth shooting. The
first one I saw was in long grass. My attention was
attracted by a row of white objects moving at some
speed through the top of the grass. It took a second
look before I made out that they were cow herons
perched on the back of a rhino. This proved to be a
bull, which joined a cow and a calf. None had decent
horns, and we plodded on. Soon we came to the trail
of two others, and after a couple of miles’ tracking
Kongoni pointed to two grey bulks lying down under a
tree. I walked cautiously to within thirty yards. They
heard something, and up rose the two pig-like blinking
creatures, who gradually became aware of my presence,
and retreated a few steps at a time, dull curiosity con-
tinually overcoming an uneasiness which never grew

CH. XIV] WATCHING RHINOS 419

into fear. ‘Tossing their stumpy-horned heads, and
twisting their tails into tight knots, they ambled briskly
from side to side, and were ten minutes in getting toa
distance of a hundred yards. Then our shenzi guide
mentioned that there were other rhinos close by, and
we walked off to inspect them. In three hundred yards
we came on them, a cow and a well-grown calf. Sixty
yards from them was an ant-hill with little trees on it.
From this we looked at them until some sound or other
must have made them uneasy, for up they got. The
young one seemed to have rather keener suspicions,
although no more sense, than its mother, and after a
while grew so restless that it persuaded the cow to go
off with it. But the still air gave no hint of our where-
abouts, and they walked straight toward us. I did not
wish to have to shoot one, and so when they were
within thirty yards we raised a shout and away they
cantered, heads tossing and tails twisting.

Three hours later we saw another cow and calf. By
this time it was half-past three in the afternoon, and the
two animals had risen from their noonday rest and were
grazing busily, the great clumsy heads sweeping the
ground. As I watched them forty yards off, it was
some time before the cow raised her head high enough
for me to see that her horns were not good. Then they
became suspicious, and the cow stood motionless for
several minutes, her head held low. We moved quietly
back, and at last they either dimly saw us, or heard us,
and stood looking toward us, their big ears cocked
forward. At this moment we stumbled on a rhino
skull, bleached, but in such good preservation that we
knew Heller would like it; and we loaded it on the
porters that had followed us. All the time we were
thus engaged the two rhinos, only a hundred yards off,

420 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

were intently gazing in our direction, with fool: and
bewildered solemnity ; and there we left them, su: vivors
from a long vanished world, standing alone im the
parched desolation of the wilderness.

On another day Kermit saw ten rhino, none with
more than ordinary horns. Five of them were in one
party, and were much agitated by the approach o. the
men; they ran to and fro, their tails twisted into the
usual pig-like curl, and from sheer nervous stupidity
bade fair at one time to force the hunters to fire in self-
defence. Finally, however, they all ran off. In the
case of a couple of others a curious incident happened.
When alarmed they failed to make out where the
danger lay, and after running away a short distance
they returned to a bush near by to look about. One
remained standing, but the other deliberately sat down
upon its haunches like a dog, staring ahead, Kermit
meanwhile being busy with his camera. Two or three
times I saw rhino, when roused from sleep, thus sit up
on their haunches and look around before rising on all
four legs; but this was the only time that any of us
saw a rhino which was already standing assume such a
position. No other kind of heavy game has this habit ;
and, indeed, so far as I know, only one other hoofed
animal, the white goat of the northern Rocky Mountains.
In the case of the white goat, however, the attitude is
far more often assumed, and in more extreme form ; it
is one of the characteristic traits of the queer goat-
antelope, so many of whose ways and looks are peculiar
to itself alone.

From the lily-pond camp we went back to our camp
outside Sururu’s village. This was a very pleasant
camp because while there, although the heat was intense
in the daytime, the nights were cool and there were

CH. XIV] SURURU’S VILLAGE 421

no mosquitoes. During our stay in the Lado it was
generally necessary to wear head-nets and gloves in the
evenings and to go to bed at once after dinner, and then
to lie under the mosquito bar with practically nothing
on through the long hot night, sleeping or contentedly
listening to the humming of the baffled myriads outside
the net. At the Sururu camp, however, we could sit
at a table in front of the tents, after supper—or dinner,
whichever one chose to call it—and read by lamplight,
in the still, cool, pleasant air; or walk up and down the
hard, smooth elephant path which led by the tents,
looking at the large red moon just risen, as it hung low
over the horizon, or later when, white and clear, it rode
high in the heavens and flooded the land with its
radiance.

There was a swamp close by, and we went through
this the first afternoon in search of buffalo. We found
plenty of sign; but the close-growing reeds were ten
feet high, and even along the winding buffalo trails by
which alone they could be penetrated it was impossible
to see a dozen paces ahead. Inside the reeds it was
nearly impossible to get to the buffalo, or at least to be
sure to kill only a bull, which was all I wanted; and at
this time, when the moon was just past the full, these
particular buffalo only came out into the open to feed
at night, or very early in the morning and late in the
evening. But Sururu said that there were other buffalo
which lived away from the reeds, among the thorn-trees
on the grassy flats and low hills ; and he volunteered to
bring me information about them on the morrow. Sure
enough, shortly before eleven next morning, he turned
up with the news that he had found a solitary bull only
about five miles away. Grogan and I at once started
back with him, accompanied by our gun-bearers. ‘The

422 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

country was just such as that in which we had hitherto
found our rhinos ; and there was fresh sign of rhino as
well as buffalo. The thorny, scantily-leaved trees were
perhaps a little closer together than in most places, and
there were a good many half-burned patches of tall
grass. We passed a couple of ponds which must have
been permanent, as water-lilies were growing in them ;
at one a buffalo had been drinking. It was half-past
twelve when we reached the place where Sururu had
seen the bull. We then advanced with the utmost
caution, as the wind was shifty, and although the cover
was thin, it yet rendered it difficult to see a hundred
yards in advance. At last we made out the bull, on
his feet and feeding, although it was high noon. He
was stern toward us, and while we were stealing toward
him a puff of wind gave him our scent. At once he
whipped around, gazed at us for a moment with out-
stretched head, and galloped off. I could not get a
shot through the bushes, and after him we ran, Kongoni
leading, with me at his heels. It was hot work running,
for at this time the thermometer registered 102° F. in the
shade. Fortunately the bull had little fear of man, and
being curious, and rather truculent, he halted two or
three times to look round. Finally, after we had run a
mile and a half, he halted once too often, and I got a
shot at him at eighty yards. The heavy bullet went
home. I fired twice again as rapidly as possible, and
the animal never moved from where he had _ stood.
He was an old bull, as big as an East African buffalo,
but his worn horns were smaller and rather different.
This had rendered Kongoni uncertain whether he might
not be a cow; and when we came up to the body he
exclaimed with delight that it was a “ duck ”—Kongoni’s
invariable method of pronouncing ‘‘ buck.” the term he

CH. XIV] CAMP ON THE NILE 423

used to describe anything male, from a lion or an
elephant to a bustard or a crocodile ; “ cow” being his
expression for the female of these and all other creatures.
As Gouvimali came running up to shake hands, his face
wreathed in smiles, he exclaimed ‘* G-o-o-d-e morning ”
—a phrase which he had picked up under the impression
that it was a species of congratulation.

As always when I have killed buffalo, I was struck
by the massive bulk of the great bull as he lay in death,
and by the evident and tremendous muscular power of
his big-boned frame. He looked what he was, a for-
midable beast. Thirty porters had to be sent out to
bring to camp the head, hide, and meat. We found,
by the way, that his meat made excellent soup, his
kidneys a good stew, while his tongue was delicious.

Next morning Kermit and I with the bulk of the
safari walked back to our main camp, on the Nile,
leaving Cuninghame and Heller where they were for a
day, to take care of the buffalo skin. Each of us struck
off across the country by himself, with his gun-bearers.
After walking five or six miles I saw a big rhino three
quarters of a mile off. At this point the country was
flat, the acacias very thinly scattered, and the grass
completely burnt off, the green young blades sprouting ;
and there was no difficulty in making out, at the
distance we did, the vast grey bulk of the rhino as it
stood inertly under a tree. Drawing nearer, we saw
that it had a good horn, although not as good as
Kermit’s best; and, approaching quietly to within
forty yards, I shot the beast.

At the main camp we found that Mearns had made
a fine collection of birds in our absence; while Loring
had taken a variety of excellent photos, of marabou,
vultures, and kites feeding, and, above all, of a monitor

424 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO cu. xiv

lizard plundering the nest of a crocodile. The monitors
were quite plentiful near camp. They are amphibious,
carnivorous lizards of large size; they frequent the
banks of the river, running well on the land, and some-
times even climbing trees, but taking to the water when
alarmed. They feed on mice and rats, other lizards,
eggs, and fish; the stomachs of those we caught
generally contained fish, for they are expert swimmers.
One morning Loring surprised a monitor which had
just uncovered some crocodile eggs on a small sandy
beach. The eggs, about thirty in number, were buried
in rather shallow fashion, so that the monitor readily
uncovered them. The monitor had one of the eggs
transversely in its mouth, and, head erect, was marching
off with it. As soon as it saw Loring it dropped the
egg and scuttled into the reeds; in a few minutes it
returned, took another egg, and walked off into the
bushes, where it broke the shell, swallowed the yolk,
and at once returned to the nest for another egg.
Loring took me out to see the feat repeated, replenish-
ing the rifled nest with eggs taken from a crocodile the
Doctor had shot; and I was delighted to watch, from
our hiding-place, the big lizard as he cautiously ap-
proached, seized an egg, and then retired to cover with
his booty. Kermit came on a monitor plundering a
crocodile’s nest at the top of a steep bank, while,
funnily enough, a large crocodile lay asleep at the foot
of the bank only a few yards distant. As soon as it
saw Kermit the monitor dropped the egg it was carrying,
ran up a slanting tree which overhung the river, and
dropped into the water like a snake-bird.

There was always something interesting to do or to
see at this camp. One afternoon I spent in the boat.
The papyrus along the channel rose like a forest, thirty

The mon

Fro

]
1

tor lizard robbing a

Y
CI

ocodile’s

nest

CH. XIV| COLOBUS MONKEYS 425

feet high, the close-growing stems knit together by
vines. As we drifted down, the green wall was con-
tinually broken by openings, through which side streams
from the great river rushed, swirling and winding, down
narrow lanes and under low archways, into the dim
mysterious heart of the vast reed-beds, where dwelt
bird and reptile and water beast. In a shallow bay we
came on two hippo cows with their calves, and a dozen
crocodiles. I shot one of the latter—as I always do,
when I get a chance—and it turned over and over,
lashing with its tail as it sank. A half-grown hippo
came up close by the boat and leaped nearly clear of
the water; and in another place I saw a mother hippo
swimming, with the young one resting half on its back.
| Another day Kermit came on some black and white
‘Colobus monkeys. Those we had shot east of the Rift
Valley had long mantles, and more white than black in
‘their Pt arinc: west of the Rift Valley they had less
white and ee of the very long hair; and here on the
Nile the change had gone still farther in the same
| On the west coast this kind of monkey is
said to be entirely black. But we were not prepared
for the complete change in habits. In East Africa the
‘Colobus monkeys kept to the dense, cool, mountain
forests, dwelt in the tops of the big trees, and rarely
'descended to the ground. Here, on the Nile, they
lived in exactly such country as that affected by the
smaller greenish-yellow monkeys, which we found along
ithe Guaso Nyero for instance—country into which the
East African Colobus never by any chance wandered.
Moreover, instead of living in the tal timber, and never
going on the ground except for a few yards, as in Kast
' Africa, here on the Nile they sought to escape danger
by flight over the ground, in the scrub. Kermit found

|
|
]

426 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO [cu. xiv

some in a grove of fairly big acacias, but they instantly
dropped to the earth and galioped off among the dry,
scattered bushes and small thorn-trees. Kermit also
shot a twelve-foot crocodile in which he found the
remains of a big heron.

One morning we saw from camp a herd of elephants
in a piece of unburned swamp. It was a mile and a
half away in a straight line, although we had to walk
three miles to get there. There were between forty
and fifty of them, a few big cows with calves, the rest
half-grown and three-quarters-grown animals. Over a
hundred white herons accompanied them. From an
ant-hill to leeward we watched them standing by a mud
hole in the swamp ; evidently they now and then got a
whiff from our camp, for they were coutinually lifting
and curling their trunks. To see if by any chance there
was a bull among them we moved them out of the
swamp by shouting. The wind blew hard, and as they
moved they evidently smelled the camp strongly, for all
their trunks went into the air; and off they went at a
rapid pace, half of the herons riding on them, while
the others hovered over and alongside, like a white
cloud. ‘Two days later the same herd again made its
appearance,

Spur-winged plover were nesting near camp, and
evidently distrusted the carrion feeders, for they attacked
and drove off every kite or vulture that crossed what
they considered the prohibited zone. They also harassed
the marabous, but with more circumspection ; for the
big storks were short-tempered, and rather daunted the
spurwings by the way they opened their enormous beaks
at them. The fish eagles fed exclusively on fish, as far
as we could tell, and there were piles of fish-bones and
heads under their favourite perches. Once I saw one

CH. XIV] WHITE ANTS 427

plunge into the water, but it failed to catch anything.
Another time, suddenly, and seemingly in mere mischief,
one attacked a purple heron which was standing on a
mud bank. The eagle swooped down from a tree and
knocked over the heron ; and when the astonished heron
struggled to its feet and attempted to fly off, the eagle
made another swoop and this time knocked it into the
water. ‘The heron then edged into the papyrus, and the
eagle paid it no further attention.

In this camp we had to watch the white ants, which
strove to devour everything. They are nocturnal, and
work in the daytime only under the tunnels of earth
which they build over the surface of the box, or what-
ever else it is, that they are devouring; they eat out
everything, leaving this outside shell of earth. We also
saw a long column of the dreaded driver ants. ‘These
are carnivorous. I have seen both red and black species ;
they kill every living thing in their path, and I have
known them at night drive all the men in a camp out
into the jungle to fight the mosquitoes unprotected
until daylight. On another occasion, where a steam-
boat was moored close to a bank, an ant column
entered the boat after nightfall, and kept complete
possession of it for forty-eight hours. Fires and
boiling water offer the only effectual means of re-
sistance. ‘The bees are at times as formidable; when
their nests are disturbed they will attack everyone in
sight, driving all the crew of a boat overboard or
scattering a safari, and not infrequently killing men and
beasts of burden that are unable to reach some place of
safety.

The last afternoon, when the flotilla had called to
take us farther on our journey, we shot about a dozen
buck to give the porters and sailors a feast, which they

428 RHINOCEROS OF THE LADO (cu. xiv

had amply earned. All the meat did not get into camp
until after dark—one of the sailors, unfortunately, falling
out of a tree and breaking his neck on the way in—and
it was picturesque to see the rows of big antelope—
hartebeest, kob, waterbuck—stretched in front of the
flaring fires, and the dark faces of the waiting negroes,
each deputed by some particular group of gun-bearers,
porters, or sailors to bring back its share.

Next morning we embarked, and steamed and drifted
down the Nile; ourselves, our men, our belongings, and
the spoils of the chase all huddled together under the
torrid sun. ‘Two or three times we grounded on sand-
bars, but no damage was done, and in twenty-six hours
we reached Nimule. We were no longer in healthy
Kast Africa. Kermit and I had been in robust health
throughout the time we were in Uganda and the Lado;
but all the other white men of the party had suffered
more or less from dysentery, fever, and sun-prostration
while in the Lado; some of the gun-bearers had been
down with fever, one of them dying while we were in
Uganda ; and four of the porters who had marched from
Koba to Nimule had died of dysentery—they were
burying one when we arrived.

At Nimule we were, as usual, greeted with hospitable
heartiness by the English officials, as well as by two or
three elephant hunters. One of the latter, three days
before, had been charged by an unwounded bull elephant.
He fired both barrels into it as it came on, but it
charged home, knocked him down, killed his gun-bearer,
and made its escape into the forest. In the forlorn
little graveyard at the station were the graves of two
white men who had been killed by elephants. One of
them, named Stoney, had been caught by a wounded
bull, which stamped the life out of him and then liter-

CH. XIV] AT NIMULE 4.29

ally dismembered him, tearing his arms from his body.
In the African wilderness, when a man dies, his com-
panion usually brings in something to show that he is
dead, or some remnant of whatever it is that has de-
stroyed him. The sailors whose companion was killed
by falling out of the tree near our Lado camp, for
instance, brought in the dead branch which had broken
under his weight; and Stoney’s gun-bearer marched
back to Nimule carrying an arm of his dead master,
and deposited his gruesome burden in the office of the
District Commissioner.

CHAPTER XV
DOWN THE NILE: THE GIANT ELAND

WE spent two or three days in Nimule, getting every-
thing ready for the march north to Gondokoro.

By this time Kermit and I had grown really attached
to our personal followers, whose devotion to us, and
whose zeal for our success and welfare and comfort, had
many times been made rather touchingly manifest ;
even their shortcomings were merely those of big,
naughty children, and, though they occasionally needed
discipline, this was rare, whereas the amusement they
gave us was unending. When we reached Nimule we
were greeted with enthusiasm by Magi, Kermit’s Kikuyu
sais, who had been in charge of the mules which we did
not take into the Lado. Magi was now acting as sais
for me as well as for Kermit, and he came to Kermit to
discuss the new dual relationship. ‘* Now I am the sais
of the Bwana Makuba, as well as of you, the Bwana
Merodadi ” (the Dandy Master, as, for some inscrutable
reason, all the men now called Kermit); “ well, then,
youll both have to take care of me,” concluded the
rusé Magi.

Whenever we reached one of these little stations
where there was an Indian trading store, we would see
that those of our followers who had been specially
devoted to us—and this always included all our imme-

430

CH. xv] NATIVE SHOPPING 431

diate attendants—had a chance of obtaining the few
little comforts and luxuries—tea, sugar, or tobacco,
for instance—which meant so much to them. Usually
Kermit would take them to the store himself, for they
were less wily than the Indian trader, and, moreover, in
the excitement of shopping occasionally purchased some-
thing for which they really had no use. Kermit would
march his tail of followers into the store, give them
time to look round, and then make the first purchase
for the man who had least coming to him; this to avoid
heartburnings, as the man was invariably too much
interested in what he had received to scrutinize closely
what the others were getting. The purchase might be
an article of clothing or a knife, but usually took the
form of tobacco, sugar, and tea; in tobacco the man
was offered his choice between quality and quantity—
that is, either a moderate quantity of good cigarettes or
a large amount of trade tobacco. Funny little Juma
Yohari, for instance, one of Kermit’s gun-bearers,
usually went in for quality, whereas his colleague
Kassitura preferred quantity. Juma was a Zanzibari,
a wiry, merry little grig of a man, loyal, hard-working,
fearless; Kassitura a huge Basoga negro, of guileless
honesty and good faith, incapable of neglecting his duty.
Juma was rather the wit of the gun-bearers’ mess, and
Kassitura the musician, having a little native harp, on
which for hours at a time he would strum queer little
melancholy tunes, to which he hummed an accompani-
ment in undertone.

All the natives we met, and the men in our employ,
were fond of singing, sometimes simply improvised
chants, sometimes sentences of three or four words
repeated over and over again. The Uganda porters
who were with us after we left Kampalla did not sing

432 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. Xv

nearly as freely as our Kast African safari, although they
depended much on the man who beat the drum at the
head of the marching column. The East African
porters did every kind of work to an accompaniment of
chanting. When, for instance, after camp was pitched,
a detail of men was sent out for wood—the “ wood
safari ”>—the men as they came back to camp with their
loads never did anything so commonplace as_ each
merely to deposit his burden at the proper spot. The
first comers waited in the middle of the camp until all
had assembled, and then marched in order to where the
fire was to be made, all singing vigorously and stepping
in time together. The leader, or chanty man, would
eall out ‘“* Kooni” (wood), and all the others would hum
in unison “ Kooni telli” (plenty of wood). ‘* Kooni”
again came the shout of the chanty man, and the answer
would be ‘“ Kooni.” ‘ Kooni” from the chanty man,
and this time all the rest would simply utter a long-
drawn “ Hum-m-m.” “ Kooni” again, and the answer
would be “ Kooni telli,” with strong emphasis on the
“telli.” Then, if they saw me, the chanty man might
vary by shouting that the wood was for the Bwana
Makuba; and so it would continue until the loads were
thrown down.

Often a man would improvise a song regarding any
small incident which had just happened to him or a
thought which had occurred to him. Drifting down
the Nile to Nimule, Kermit and the three naturalists
and sixty porters were packed in sardine fashion on one
of the sail-boats. At nightfall one of the sailors, the
helmsman, a Swahili from Mombasa, began to plan how
he would write a letter to his people in Mombasa and
give it to another sailor, a friend of his, who intended
shortly to return thither. He crooned to himself as he

CH. xv] NIMULE TO GONDOKORO 433

crouched by the tiller, steering the boat ; and gradually,
as the moon shone on the swift, quiet water of the river,
his crooning turned into a regular song. His voice was
beautiful, and there was a wild, meaningless refrain to
each verse, the verses reciting how he intended to write
this letter to those whom he had not seen for two years ;
how a friend would take it to them, so that the letter
would be in Mombasa: but he, the man who wrote it,
would for two years more be in the far-off wilderness.

On February 17 the long line of our laden safari ~
left Nimule on its ten days’ march to Gondokoro. We
went through a barren and thirsty land. Our first camp
was by a shallow, running river, with a shaded pool, in
which we bathed. After that we never came on running
water, merely on dry watercourses with pools here and
there, some of the pools being crowded with fish. Tall,
half-burnt grass and scattered, well-nigh leafless thorn-
scrub covered the monotonous landscape, although we
could generally find some fairly leafy tree near which to
pitch the tents. ‘The heat was great; more than once
the thermometer at noon rose to 112° in the shade—not
real shade, however, but in a stifling tent, or beneath a
tree the foliage of which let through at least a third of
the sun-rays. The fiery heat of the ground so burnt and
crippled the feet of the porters that we had to start each
day’s march very early.

Ata quarter to three in the morning the whistle blew.
We dressed and breakfasted while the tents were taken
down and the loads adjusted ; then off we strode through
the hot starlit night, our backs to the Southern Cross
and our faces toward the Great Bear, for we were
marching northward and homeward. ‘The drum
throbbed and muttered as we walked on and on along

the dim trail. At last the stars began to pale, the grey
23

434 THE GIANT ELAND [CH. XV

east changed to opal and amber and amethyst, the red
splendour of the sunrise flooded the world, and to the
heat of the night succeeded the more merciless heat of
the day. Higher and higher rose the sun. The sweat
streamed down our faces, and the bodies of the black
men glistened like oiled iron. We might halt early in
the forenoon, or we might have to march until noon,
according to the distance from water-hole to water-hole.

Occasionally in the afternoons, and once when we
halted for a day to rest the porters, Kermit and I would
kill buck for the table—hartebeest, reedbuck, and oribi.
I also killed a big red ground monkey, with baboon-like
habits. We had first seen the species on the Uasin
Gishu, and had tried in vain to get it, for it was wary,
never sought safety in trees, and showed both speed and
endurance in running. Kermit killed a bull and a cow
roan antelope. These so-called horse antelope are fine
beasts, light roan in colour, with high withers, rather
short curved horns, huge ears, and bold face-markings.
Usually we found them shy, but occasionally very tame.
They are the most truculent and dangerous of all ante-
lope. ‘This bull, when seemingly on the point of death,
rose like a flash when Kermit approached, and charged
him full tilt. Kermit had to fire from the hip, luckily
breaking the animal’s neck.

On the same day Loring had an interesting experi-
ence with one of the small cormorants so common in
this region. Previously, while visiting the rapids of the
Nile below Nimule, I had been struck by the com-
parative unwariness of these birds, one of them re-
peatedly landing on a rock a few yards away from me,
and thence slipping unconcernedly into the swift water
—and, by the way, it was entirely at home in the
boiling rapids. But the conduct of Loring’s bird was

cH. xv] CORMORANTS AND WAGTAILS 435

wholly exceptional. He was taking a swim in a pool
when the bird lit beside him. It paid no more heed to
the naked white man than it would have paid to a
hippo, and, although it would not allow itself to be
actually touched, it merely moved a few feet out of his
way when he approached it. Moreover, it seemed to
be on the lookout for enemies in the air, not in the
water. It was continually glancing upward, and, when
a big hawk appeared, followed its movements with close
attention. It stayed in and about the pool for many
minutes before flying off. I suppose that certain eagles
and hawks prey on cormorants; but I should also be
inclined to think that crocodiles at least occasionally
prey on them.

The most attractive birds we met in Middle Africa
and along the Nile were the brave, cheery little wag-
tails. They wear trim black-and-white suits, when on
the ground they walk instead of hopping, they have a
merry, pleasing song, and they are as confiding and
fearless as they are pretty. The natives never molest
them, for they figure to advantage in the folklore of the
various tribes. ‘They came round us at every halting-
place, entering the rest-houses in Uganda and some-
times even our tents, coming up within a few feet of us
as we lay under trees, and boarding our boats on the
Nile; and they would stroll about camp quite uncon-
cernedly, in pairs, the male stopping every now and
then to sing. Except the whisky jacks and Hudsonian
chickadees of the North Woods, I never saw such tame
little birds.

At Gondokoro we met the boat which the Sirdar,
Major-General Sir Reginald Wingate, had sent to take
us down the Nile to Khartoum; for he, and all the
Soudan officials—including especially Colonel Asser,

436 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. XV

Colonel Owen, Slatin Pasha, and Butler Bey—treated
us with a courtesy of which I cannot too strongly
express my appreciation. In the boat we were to have
met an old friend and fellow-countryman, Leigh Hunt.
To our great regret, he could not meet us, but he insisted
on treating us as his guests, and on our way down the
Nile we felt as if we were on the most comfortable
kind of yachting trip; and everything was done for us
by Captain Middleton, the Scottish engineer in charge.

Nor was our debt only to British officials and to
American friends. At Gondokoro I was met by
M. Ranquet, the Belgian Commandant of the Lado
district, and both he and M. Massart, the Chef de
Poste at Redjaf, were kindness itself, and aided us in
every way.

From Gondokoro Kermit and I crossed to Redjaf, for
an eight days’ trip after the largest and handsomest, and
one of the least known, of African antelopes—the
giant eland. We went alone, because all the other
white men of the party were down with dysentery or
fever. We had with us sixty Uganda porters, and a
dozen mules sent us by the Sirdar, together with a
couple of our little riding mules, which we used now
and then for a couple of hours on safari, or in getting
to the actual hunting-ground. As always when only
one or two of us went, or when the safari was short, we
travelled light, with no dining-tent, and nothing unneces-
sary in the way of baggage ; the only impedimenta
which we could not reduce were those connected with
the preservation of the skins of the big animals, which,
of course, were throughout our whole trip what neces-
sitated the use of the bulk of the porters and other
means of transportation employed.

From the neat little station of Redjaf, lying at the

CH. Xv] BLACK SOLDIERS 437

foot of the bold pyramidal hill of the same name, we
marched two days west, stopping short of the River
Koda, where we knew the game drank. Now and then
we came on flower-bearing bushes, of marvellously
sweet scent, like gardenias. It was the height of the
dry season; the country was covered with coarse grass
and a scrub growth of nearly leafless thorn-trees, usually
growing rather wide apart, occasionally close enough
together to look almost like a forest. There were a
few palms, euphorbias, and very rarely scattered clumps
of withered bamboo, and also bright green trees with
rather thick leaves and bean-pods, on which we after-
ward found that the eland fed.

The streams we crossed were dry torrent beds, sandy
or rocky ; in two or three of them were pools of stagnant
water, while better water could be obtained by digging
in the sand alongside. A couple of hours after reaching
each camp everything was in order, and Ali had made
a fire of some slivers of wood and boiled our tea; and
our two meals, breakfast and dinner, were taken at a
table in the open, under a tree.

We had with us seven black soldiers of the Belgian
native troops, under a corporal: they came from every
quarter of the Congo, but several of them could speak
Swahili, the lingua franca of Middle Africa, and so
Kermit could talk freely with them. ‘These black
soldiers behaved excellently, and the attitude, both
toward them and toward us, of the natives in the various
villages we came across was totally incompatible with
any theory that these natives had suffered from any
maltreatment; they behaved just like the natives in
British territory. There had to be the usual parleys
with the chiefs of the villages to obtain food for the
soldiers (we carried the posho for our own men), and

438 THE GIANT ELAND [CH. XV

ample payment was given for what was brought in;
and in the only two cases where the natives thought
themselves aggrieved by the soldiers they at once
brought the matter before us. One soldier had taken
a big gourd of water when very thirsty; another, a
knife from a man who was misbehaving himself. On
careful inquiry, and delivermg judgment in the spirit
of Solomon, we decided that both soldiers had been
justified by the provocation received ; but as we were
dealing with the misdeeds of mere big children, we gave
the gourd back to its owner with a reprimand for having
refused the water, and permitted the owner of the
knife, whose offence had been more serious, to ransom
his property by bringing in a chicken to the soldier who
had it.

The natives lived in the usual pointed beehive huts in
unfenced villages, with shambas lying about them ; and
they kept goats, chickens, and a few cattle. Our pér-
manent camp was near such a village. It was interesting
to pass through it at sunrise or sunset, when starting on
or returning from a hunt. The hard, bare earth was
swept clean. The doors in the low mud walls of the
huts were but a couple of feet high and had to be
entered on all-fours; black pickaninnies scuttled into
them in wild alarm as we passed. Skinny, haggard old
men and women, almost naked, sat by the fires smoking
long pipes ; the younger men and women laughed and
jested as they moved among the houses. One day, in
the course of a long and fruitless hunt, we stopped to
rest near such a village, at about -two in the afternoon,
having been walking hard since dawn. We—my gun-
bearer, a black askari, and I, a couple of porters, and a
native guide—sat down under a big tree a hundred
yards from the village. Soon the chief and several of

CH. Xv] A NATIVE CHIEF 439

his people came out to see us. The chief proudly wore
a dirty jersey and pair of drawers; a follower carried
his spear and the little wooden stool of dignity on which
he sat. There were a couple of warriors with him, one
aman ina bark apron with an old breech-loading rifle,
the other a stark-naked savage—not a rag on him—
with a bow and arrows, a very powerfully built man
with a ferocious and sinister face. "Two women bore on
their heads, as gifts for us, one a large earthenware jar
of water, the other a basket of groundnuts. They were
tall and well-shaped. One as her sole clothing wore a
beaded cord around her waist, and a breechclout con-
sisting of half a dozen long, thickly leaved, fresh sprays
of a kind of vine ; the other, instead of this vine breech-
clout, had hanging from her girdle in front a cluster of
long-stemmed green leaves, and behind a bundle of long
strings, carried like a horse’s tail.

“The weather was very hot, and the country, far and
wide, was a waste of barren desolation. The flats of
endless thorn-scrub were broken by occasional low and
rugged hills, and in the empty watercourses the pools
were many miles apart. Yet there was a good deal of
game. We saw buffalo, giraffe, and elephant; and on
our way back to camp in the evenings we now and then
killed a roan, hartebeest, or oribi. But the game we
sought was the giant eland, and we never fired when
there was the slightest chance of disturbing our quarry.
They usually went in herds, but there were solitary
bulls. We found that they drank at some pool in the
Koda before dawn and then travelled many miles back
into the parched interior, feeding as they went ; and,
after lying up for some hours about mid-day, again
moved slowly off, feeding. They did not graze, but
fed on the green leaves, and the bean-pods of the tree

440 THE GIANT ELAND [CcH. XV

of which I have already spoken and of another tree.
One of their marked habits—shared in some degree by
their forest cousin, the bongo—was breaking the higher
branches with their horns, to get at the leaves; they
thus broke branches two or three inches in diameter
and seven or eight feet from the ground, the crash of
the branches being a sound for which we continually
listened as we followed the tracks of a herd. They
were far more wary than roan, or hartebeest, or any of
the other buck, and the country was such that it was
difficult to see more than a couple of hundred yards
ahead.

It took me three hard days’ work before I got my
eland. Each day I left camp before sunrise, and on
the first two I came back after dark, while it always
happened that at noon we were on a trail and could not
stop. We would walk until we found tracks made that
morning, and then the gun-bearers and the native guide
would slowly follow them, hour after hour, under the
burning sun. On the first day we saw nothing; on the
next we got a moment’s glimpse of an eland, trotting at
the usual slashing gait. I had no chance to fire. By
mid-afternoon on each day it was evident that further
following of the trail we were on was useless, and we
plodded campward, tired and thirsty. Gradually the
merciless glare softened; then the sun sank crimson
behind a chain of fantastically carved mountains in the
distance ; and the hues of the after-glow were drowned
in the silver hght of the moon, which was nearing the
full.

On the third day we found the spoor of a single bull
by eight o’clock. Hour after hour went by while the
gun-bearers, even more eager than weary, puzzled out
the trail. At half-past twelve we knew we were close

CH. Xv] ELANDS 441

on the beast, and immediately afterward caught a
glimpse of it. ‘Taking advantage of every patch of
cover, I crawled toward it on all-fours, my rifle too hot
for me to touch the barrel, while the blistering heat of
the baked ground hurt my hands. At a little over a
hundred yards I knelt and aimed at the noble beast. I
could now plainly see his huge bulk and great, massive
horns, as he stood under a tree. ‘The pointed bullet
from the little Springfield hit a trifle too far back
and up, but made such a rip that he never got ten
yards from where he was standing; and great was my
pride as I stood over him, and examined his horns,
twisted almost like a koodoo’s, and admired his size,
his finely modelled head and legs, and the beauty of his
coat.

Meanwhile, Kermit had killed two eland, a cow on
the first day, and on the second a bull even better than,
although not quite so old as, mine. Kermit could see
game and follow tracks almost as well as his gun-
bearers, and in a long chase could outrun them. On
each day he struck the track of a herd of eland, and
after a while left his gun-bearers and porters, and ran
along the trail, accompanied only by a native guide.
The cow was killed at two hundred yards with a shot
from his Winchester. ‘The bull yielded more excite-
ment. He was ina herd of about forty which Kermit
had followed for over five hours, toward the _ last
accompanied only by the wild native ; at one point the
eland had come upon a small party of elephant, and
trotted off at right angles to their former course—
Kermit following them after he had satisfied himself
that the elephants were cows and _ half-grown animals.
When he finally overtook the eland, during the torrid
heat of the early afternoon, they were all lying down,

44:2 THE GIANT ELAND (CH. sam

in a place where the trees grew rather more thickly
than usual.

Stalking as close as he dared, he selected a big animal
which he hoped was a bull, and fired three shots into it ;
however, it ran, and he then saw that it was a cow.
As the rest of the herd jumped up he saw the form of
the master bull looming above the others. They crossed
his front at a slashing trot, the cows clustered round the
great bull; but just as they came to a small opening,
they parted a little, giving him a clear shot. Down
went the bull on his head, rose, received another bullet,
and came to a standstill. This was the last bullet from
the magazine; and now the mechanism of the rifle
refused to work or to throw the empty shell out of the
chamber. The faithful Winchester, which Kermit had
used steadily for ten months, on foot and on horseback,
which had suffered every kind of hard treatment and
had killed every kind of game, without once failing, had
at last given way under the strain. While Kermit was
working desperately at the mechanism, the bull, which
was standing looking at him within fifty yards, gradually
recovered, moved off step by step, and broke into a
slow trot. After it went Kermit as hard as he could
go, still fussing with the rifle, which he finally opened,
and refilled with five cartridges. Kermit could just
about keep the eland in sight, running as hard as he
was able. After a mie or two it lay down, but rose as
he came near, and went off again, while he was so
blown that though, with four shots, he hit it twice, he
failed to kill it. He now had but one bullet left, after
which he knew that the rifle would jam again ; and it
was accordingly necessary to kill outright with the next
shot. He was just able to keep close to the bull for
half a mile, then it halted; and he killed it. Leaving

cH. xv] NATURALISTS’ DIFFICULTIES = 443

the shenzi by the carcass, he went off to see about the
wounded cow, but after an hour was forced to give up
the chase and return, so as to be sure to save the bull’s
skin. ‘The gun-bearers and another shenzi had by this
time reached the dead eland; they had only Kermit’s
canteen of water among them. One of the shenzis was
at once sent to camp to bring back twenty porters, with
rope, and plenty of water; and, with parched mouths,
Kermit and the gun-bearers began to take off the thick
hide of the dead bull. Four hours later the porters
appeared with the ropes and the water, and the thirsty
men drank gallons ; the porters were loaded with the
hide, head, and meat ; and they marched back to camp
by moonlight.

It was no easy job, in that climate, to care for and
save the three big skins; but we did it. On the trip
we had taken, besides our gun-bearers and tent-boys,
Magi, the sais, and two of our East African skinners,
Kiboko and Merefu ; they formed in the safari a kind of
chief-petty-officer’s mess, so to speak. They were all
devoted to their duties, and they worked equally hard
whether hunting or caring for the skins ; the day Kermit
killed his bull he and the gun-bearers and skinners, with
Magi as a volunteer, worked until midnight at the hide.
But they had any amount of meat, and we shared our
sugar and tea with them. On the last evening there
was nothing to do, and they sat in the brilhant moon-
light in front of their tents, while Kassitura played his
odd little harp. Kermit and I strolled over to listen ;
and at once Kassitura began to improvise a chant in
my honour, reciting how the Bwana Makuba had come,
how he was far from his own country, how he had just
killed a giant eland, and so on and so on. Meanwhile,
over many little fires strips of meat were drying on

444 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. Xv

scatfolds of bent branches, and askaris and _ porters
were gathered in groups, chatting and singing; while
the mighty tree near which our tents were pitched cast
a black shadow on the silver plain. Then the shenzis
who had helped us came to receive their reward, and
their hearts were gladdened with red cloth and salt, and
for those whose services had been greatest there were
special treasures in the shape of three green-and-white
umbrellas. It was a pleasant ending to a successful
hunt.

On our return to Gondokoro we found Cuninghame
all right, although he had been obliged single-handed
to do the work of getting our porters safely started on
their return march to Kampalla, as well as getting all
the skins and skeletons properly packed for shipment.
Heller had also recovered, and had gone on a short trip,
during which he trapped a leopard and a serval at the
same carcass, the leopard killing the serval. Dr. Mearns
and Loring were both seriously sick ; so was the District
Commissioner, kind Mr. Haddon. One day a German
missionary dined with us; the next he was dead, of
black-water fever. An English sportsman whom we
had met at Nimule had been brought in so sick that
he was at death’s door. Dr. Mearns took care of him,
badly off though he himself was. We had brought
with us a case of champagne for just such emergencies ;
this was the first time that we made use of it.

On the last day of February we started down the
Nile, slipping easily along on the rapid current, which
wound and twisted through stretches of reeds and
marsh grass and papyrus. We halted at the attractive
station of Lado for a good-bye breakfast with our kind
Belgian friends, and that evening we dined at Mongalla
with Colonel Owen, the Chief of the southernmost

Kermit’s first giant eland cow, shot on the Redjaf trip

PCH. xv| HORRORS OF MAHDISM 445

section of the Soudan. I was greatly interested in the
Egyptian and Soudanese soldiers, and their service
medals. Many of these medals showed that their
owners had been in a dozen campaigns; some of the
native officers and men (and also the Reis, or native
captain of our boat, by the way) had served in the
battles which broke for ever the Mahdi’s cruel power ;
two or three had been with Gordon. ‘They were a fine-
looking set, and their obvious self-respect was a good
thing to see. That same afternoon I witnessed a native
dance, and was struck by the lack of men of middle
age. All the tribes which were touched by the blight
of the Mahdist tyranny, with its accompaniments of
unspeakable horror, suffered such slaughter of the then
young men that the loss has left its mark to this day.
The English, when they destroyed Mahdism, rendered
a great service to humanity: and their rule in the
Soudan has been astoundingly successful and beneficial
from every standpoint.’

We steamed onward down the Nile, sometimes tying
up to the bank at nightfall, sometimes steaming steadily
through the night. We reached the Sud, the vast
papyrus marsh once so formidable a barrier to all who
would journey along the river ; and sunrise and sunset
were beautiful over the endless, melancholy stretches of
water reeds. In the Sud the only tree seen was the
water-loving ambatch, light as cork. Occasionally we
saw hippos and crocodiles and a few water birds, and
now and then passed native villages, the tall, lean men

1 The despotism of Mahdist rule was so revolting, so vilely cruel
and hideous, that the worst despotism by men of European blood
in recent times seems a model of humanity by comparison ; and yet
there were nominal “ anti-militarists ” and self-styled ‘‘ apostles of

peace” who did their feeble best to prevent the destruction of this
infamy.

446 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. xv

and women stark naked, and their bodies daubed with
mud, grease, and ashes to keep off the mosquitoes.

On March 4 we were steaming slowly along the
reedy, water-soaked shores of Lake No, keeping a sharp
lookout for the white-eared kob, and especially for the
handsome saddle-marked lechwe kob, which has been
cursed with the foolishly inappropriate name of * Mrs.
Gray’s waterbuck.”

Early in the morning we saw a herd of these saddle-
marked lechwe in the long marsh grass, and pushed the
steamer’s nose as near to the shore as possible. Then
Cuninghame, keen-eyed Kongoni, and I started for what
proved to be a five hours’ tramp. The walking was
hard ; sometimes we were on dry land, but more often
in water up to our ankles or knees, and occasionally
floundering and wallowing up to our hips through
stretches of reeds, water-lilies, green water, and foul
black slime. Yet there were ant-hills in the marsh.
Once or twice we caught a glimpse of the game in small
patches of open ground covered with short grass, but
almost always they kept to the high grass and reeds.
There were with the herd two very old bucks, with a
white saddle-shaped patch on the withers, the white
extending up the back of the neck to the head—a mark
of their being in full maturity, or past it, for on some of
the males at least this coloration only begins to appear
when they seem already to have attained their growth
of horn and body, their teeth showing them to be five
or six years old, while they are obviously in the prime
of vigour and breeding capacity. Unfortunately, in the
long grass it was impossible to single out these old
bucks. Marking as well as we could the general direc-
tion of the herd, we would steal toward it until we
thought we were in the neighbourhood, and then

cH. xv] SADDLE-BACKED LECHWE 4.47

~ cautiously climb an ant-hill to look about. Nothing
would be in sight. We would scan the ground in every
direction ; still nothing. Suddenly a dozen heads would
pop up, just above the grass, two or three hundred
yards off, and after a steady gaze would disappear, and
some minutes later would again appear a quarter of a
mile farther on. Usually they skulked off at a trot or
canter, necks stretched level with the back, for they
were great skulkers, and trusted chiefly to escaping
observation and stealing away from danger unperceived.
But occasionally they would break into a gallop, making
lofty bounds, clear above the tops of the grass, and then
they might go a long way before stopping. I never saw
them leap on the ant-hills to look about, as is the
custom of the common or Uganda kob. ‘They were
rather noisy ; we heard them grunting continually, both
when they were grazing and when they saw us.

At last, from an ant-hill, I saw dim outlines of two or
three animals moving past a little over a hundred yards
ahead. There was nothing to shoot at, but a moment
afterward I saw a pair of horns through the grass tops,
in such a position that it was evident the owner was look-
ing at me. I guessed that he had been moving in the
direction in which the others had gone, and [ guessed at
the position of the shoulder and fired. The horns dis-
appeared. ‘Then I caught a glimpse, first of a doe, next
of a buck, in full flight, each occasionally appearing for
an instant in a great bound over the grass tops. I had
no idea whether or not I had hit my buck, so Cuning-
hame stayed on the ant-heap to guide us, while Kongoni
and I plunged into the long grass, as high as our heads.
Sure enough, there was the buck, a youngish one, about
four years old; my bullet had gone true. While we
were looking at him we suddenly caught a momentary

448 THE GIANT ELAND [CH. XV

glimpse of two more of the herd rushing off to our night,
and we heard another grunting and sneaking away,
invisible, thirty yards or so to our left.

Half an hour afterward I shot another buck, at over
a hundred and fifty yards, after much the same kind of
experience. At this one I fired four times, hitting him
with three bullets ; three of the shots were taken when I
could only see his horns and had to guess at the position
of the body. This was avery big buck, with horns over
twenty-nine inches long, but the saddle-mark was yellow,
with many whitish hairs, showing that he was about to
assume the white saddle of advanced maturity. His
stomach was full of the fine swamp grass.

These handsome antelopes come next to the situtunga
as lovers of water and dwellers in the marshes. ‘They
are far more properly to be called “ waterbuck” than
are the present proprietors of that name, which, like the
ordinary kob, though liking to be near streams, spend
most of their time on dry plains and hill-sides. This
saddle-marked antelope of the swamps has the hoofs
very long and the whole foot flexible and spreading, so
as to help it in passing over wet ground and soft mud ;
the pasterns behind are largely bare of hair. It seems to
be much like the lechwe, a less handsome, but equally
water-loving, antelope of Southern Africa, which is put
in the same genus with the waterbuck and kob.

That afternoon Dr. Mearns killed with his Winchester
‘30 to ‘40, on the wing, one of the most interesting birds
we obtained on our whole trip, the whale-billed stork. It
was an old male, and its gizzard was full of the remains
of small fish. The whalebill is a large wader, blackish-
grey in colour, slightly crested, with big feet and a huge
swollen bill—a queer-looking bird, with no near kinsfolk,
and so interesting that nothing would have persuaded

CH. XV] THE ROHR 449

me to try to kill more than the four actually needed for
the public (not private) Museum to which our collections
were going. It is of solitary habits, and is found only
in certain vast, lonely marshes of tropical Africa, where
it is conspicuous by its extraordinary bill, dark colora-
tion, and sluggishness of conduct, hunting sedately in
the muddy shallows, or standing motionless for hours,
surrounded by reed-beds or by long reaches of quaking
and treacherous ooze.

Next morning, while at breakfast on the breezy deck,
we spied another herd of the saddle-marked lechwe, in
the marsh alongside, and Kermit landed and killed one,
after deep wading, up to his chin in some places, and
much hard work in the rank grass. This buck was
interesting when compared with the two I had shot.
He was apparently a little older than either, but not
aged ; on the contrary, in his prime, and fat. He had
the white saddle-like mark on the withers and the white
back of the neck well developed. Yet he was smaller
than either of mine, and the horns much smaller;
indeed, they were seven inches shorter than my longest
ones. It looks as if, in some animals at least, the full
size of body and horns are reached before the white
saddle-markings are acquired. ‘The horns of these
saddle-mark lechwes are, relatively to the body, far
longer and finer than in other species of the genus ;
just as is the case with the big East African gazelle
when compared with other gazelles.

That afternoon, near the mouth of the Rohr, which
runs into the Bahr el Ghazal, I landed and shot a good
buck of the Vaughan’s kob, which is perhaps merely a
sub-species of the white-eared kob. It is a handsome
animal, handsomer than its close kinsman, the common
or Uganda kob, although much less so than its associate

450 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. XV

the saddle-marked lechwe. Its hoofs are like those of
the ordinary kobs and waterbucks, not in the least like
those of the saddle-back ; so that, although the does are
coloured alike, there 1s no chance of mistaking any
lechwe doe for any true kob doe. We found these kobs
in much drier ground than the saddle-backs, and there-
fore they were easier to get at. The one I shot was an
old ram, accompanied by several ewes. We saw them
from the boat, but they ran. Cuninghame and I, with
Kongoni and Gouvimali, hunted for them in vain for a
couple of hours. Then we met a savage, a very tall,
lean Nuer. He was clad in a fawn skin, and carried
two spears, one with a bright, sharp, broad-bladed head,
the other narrow-headed with villainous barbs. His hair,
much longer than that of a West Coast negro, was tied
back. As we came toward him he stood on one leg,
with the other foot resting against it, and, raising his
hand, with fingers extended, he motioned to us with
what in civilized regions would be regarded as a gesture
bidding us halt. But he meant it as a friendly greeting,
and solemnly shook hands with all four of us, including
the gun-bearers. By signs we made him understand
that we were after game; so was he; and he led us to
the little herd of kob. Kongoni, as usual, saw them
before anyone else. From an ant-hill [ could make out
the buck’s horns and his white ears, which he was con-
tinually flapping at the biting flies that worried him ;
when he lowered his head I could see nothing. Finally,
he looked fixedly at us; he was a hundred and fifty
yards off, and I had to shoot standing on the peak of
the ant-heap, and aim through the grass, guessing where
his hidden body might be; and I missed him. At the
shot the does went off to the left, but he ran to the
right, once or twice leaping high ; and when he halted,

—_

CH. xv] THE BAHR EL GHAZAL 451

at less than two hundred yards, although I could still
only see his horns, I knew where his body was; and
this time I killed him. We gave most of the meat to
the Nuer. He was an utterly wild savage, and when
Cuninghame suddenly lit a match he was so frightened
that it was all we could do to keep him from bolting.

Kermit went on to try for a doe, but had bad luck,
twice killing a spikebuck by mistake, and did not get
back to the boat until long after dark.

The following day we were in the mouth of the Bahr
el Ghazal. It ran sluggishly through immense marshes,
which stretched back from the river for miles on either
hand, broken here and there by flats of slightly higher
land with thorn-trees. The whale-billed storks were
fairly common, and were very conspicuous as they stood
on the quaking surface of the marsh, supported by their
long-toed feet. After several fruitless stalks and much
following through the thick marsh grass, sometimes up
to our necks in water, 1 killed one with the Springfield
at a distance of one hundred and thirty yards, and
Kermit, after missing one standing, cut it down as it rose
with his Winchester °30 to ‘40. ‘These whalebills had
in their gizzards, not only small fish, but quite a number
of the green blades of the marsh grass. ‘The Arabs call
them the “Father of the Shoe,” and Europeans call
them shoebills as well as whalebills. The Bahr el
Ghazal was alive with water-fowl, saddle-bill storks,
sacred and purple ibis, many kinds of herons, cormorants,
plover, and pretty tree-ducks, which twittered instead
of quacking. There were sweet-scented lotus water-
lilies in the ponds. <A party of waterbuck cows and
calves let the steamer pass within fifty yards without
running.

We went back to Lake No, where we met another

452 THE GIANT ELAND (CH. XV

steamer, with aboard it M. Solvé, a Belgian sportsman,
a very successful hunter, whom we had already met at
Lado; with him were his wife, his sister, and his
brother-in-law, both of the last being as ardent in the
chase, especially of dangerous game, as he was. His
party had killed two whalebills, one for the British
Museum and one for the Congo Museum. ‘They were
a male and female who were near their nest, which con-
tained two downy young; these were on M. Solvé’s
boat, where we saw them. The nest was right on the
marsh water; the birds had bent the long blades of
marsh grass into an interlacing foundation, and on this
had piled grass, which they had cut with their beaks.
These beaks can give a formidable bite, by the way, as
one of our sailors found to his cost when he rashly tried
to pick up a wounded bird.

I was anxious to get a ewe of the saddle-back lechwe
for the Museum, and landed in the late afternoon, on
seeing a herd. The swamp was so deep that it took an
hour’s very hard and fatiguing wading, forcing ourselves
through the rank grass up to our shoulders in water,
before we got near them. The herd numbered about
forty individuals ; their broad trail showed where they
had come through the swamp, and even through a
papyrus bed; but we found them grazing on merely
moist ground, where there were ant-hills in the long
grass. As I crept up they saw me, and greeted me
with a chorus of croaking grunts ; they are a very noisy
buck. I shot a ewe, and away rushed the herd through
the long grass, making a noise which could have been
heard nearly a mile off, and splashing and bounding
through the shallow lagoons. They halted, and again
begun grunting; and then off they rushed once
more. The doe’s stomach was filled with tender marsh

cH. xv] WE MEET SIR W. GARSTIN 453

grass. Meanwhile, Kermit killed, on drier ground, a
youngish male of the white-eared kob.

Next morning we were up at the Bahr el Zeraf. At
ten we sighted from the boat several herds of white-
eared kob, and Kermit and I went in different directions
after them, getting four. ‘The old rams were very hand-
some animals, with coats of a deep rich brown that was
almost black, and sharply contrasted black and white
markings on their faces; but it was interesting to see
that many of the younger rams, not yet in the fully
adult pelage, had horns as long as those of their elders.
The young rams and ewes were a light reddish-yellow,
being in colour much like the ewes of the saddle-back
lechwe ; and there was the usual disproportion in size
between the sexes. With each flock of ewes and young
rams there was ordinarily one old black ram ; and some
of the old rams went by themselves. The ground was
so open that all my shots had to be taken at long range.
In habits they differed from the saddle-back lechwes,
for they were found on dry land, often where the grass
was quite short, and went freely among the thorn-
trees ; they cared for the neighbourhood of water merely
as ordinary waterbuck or kob care for it.

Here we met another boat, with aboard it Sir William
Garstin, one of the men who have made Egypt and the
Soudan what they are to-day, and who have thereby
rendered an incalculable service, not only to England,
but to civilization.

We had now finished our hunting, save that once or
twice we landed to shoot a buck or some birds for the
table. It was amusing to see how sharply the birds
discriminated between the birds of prey which they
feared and those which they regarded as harmless. We
saw a flock of guinea-fowl strolling unconcernedly about

454 THE GIANT ELAND [CH. XV

at the foot of a tree in which a fish eagle was perched ;
and one evening Dr. Mearns saw some guinea-fowl go
to roost in a bush in which two kites had already settled
themselves for the night, the kites and the guineas
perching amiably side by side.

We stopped at the mouth of the Sobat to visit the
American Mission, and were most warmly and_hos-
pitably received by the missionaries, and were genuinely
impressed by the faithful work they are doing, under
such great difficulties and with such cheerfulness and
courage. ‘The Medical Mission was especially interest-
ing. It formed an important part of the mission work ;
and not only were the natives round about treated, but
those from far away also came in numbers. At the
time of our visit there were about thirty patients,
taking courses of treatment, who had come from
distances varying from twenty-five miles to a hundred
and fifty.

We steamed steadily down the Nile. Where the
great river bent to the east we would sit in the shade
on the forward deck during the late afternoon and look
down the long glistening water-street in front of us,
with its fringe of reed-bed and marshy grassland and
papyrus swamp, and the slightly higher dry land on
which grew acacias and scattered palms. Along the
river banks and inland were villages of Shilluks and
other tribes, mostly cattle owners ; some showing slight
traces of improvement, others utter savages, tall, naked
men, bearing bows and arrows.

Our Egyptian and Nubian crew recalled to my mind
the crew of the dahabiah on which as a boy I had gone
up the Egyptian Nile thirty-seven years before ;
especially when some piece of work was being done by
the crew as they chanted in grunting chorus “ Ya Allah,

CH. Xv] KHARTOUM 455

ul Allah.” As we went down the Nile we kept seeing
more and more of the birds which I remembered, one
species after another appearing; familiar cow herons,
crocodile plover, noisy spurwing plover, black and white
kingfishers, hoopoos, green bee-eaters, black and white
chats, desert larks, and trumpeter bullfinches.

At night we sat on deck and watched the stars and
the dark, lonely river. The swimming crocodiles and
plunging hippos made whirls and wakes of feeble light
that glimmered for a moment against the black water.
The unseen birds of the marsh and the night called to
one another in strange voices. Often there were grass
fires, burning, leaping, lines of red, the lurid glare in
the sky above them making even more sombre the
surrounding gloom.

As we steamed northward down the long stretch of
the Nile which ends at Khartoum, the wind blew in our
faces, day after day, hard and steadily. Narrow reed-
beds bordered the shore; there were grass flats and
groves of acacias and palms, and farther down reaches
of sandy desert. The health of our companions who
had been suffering from fever and dysentery gradually
improved ; but the case of champagne, which we had
first opened at Gondokoro, was of real service, for two
members of the party were at times so sick that their
situation was critical.

We reached Khartoum on the afternoon of March 14,
1910, and Kermit and I parted from our comrades of
the trip with real regret. During the year we spent
together there had not been a jar, and my respect and
liking for them had grown steadily. Moreover, it was
a sad parting from our faithful black followers, whom
we knew we should never see again. It had been an
interesting and a happy year; though I was very glad

456 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. xv

to be once more with those who were dear to me, and
to turn my face toward my own home and my own
people.

Kermit’s and my health throughout the trip had been
excellent. He had been laid up for three days all told,
and I for five. Kermit’s three days were due, two to
tick fever on the Kapiti plains, one probably to the sun.
Mine were all due to fever; but I think my fever had
nothing to do with Africa at all, and was simply a recur-
rence of the fever I caught in the Santiago campaign,
and which ever since has come on at long and irregular
intervals for a day or twoat atime. The couple of attacks
I had in Africa were very slight, by no means as severe
as one I had while bear-hunting early one spring in the
Rocky Mountains. One of these attacks came on under
rather funny circumstances. It was at Lake Naivasha,
on the day I killed the hippo which charged the boat.
We were in the steam-launch, and I began to feel badly,
and knew I was in for a bout of fever. Just then we
spied the hippo, and went after it in the row-boat. I
was anxious to hold back the attack until I got the
hippo, as when shaking with a chill it is, of course, very
difficult to take aim. I just succeeded, the excitement
keeping me steady, and as soon as the hippo was dead,
I curled up in the boat and had my chill in peace and
comfort.

There are differences of opinion as to whether any
spirituous liquors should be drunk in the tropics. Per-
sonally, I think that the less one has to do with them
the better. Not liking whisky, I took a bottle of
brandy for emergencies. Very early in the trip I
decided that, even when feverish or exhausted by a
hard day’s tramp, hot tea did me more good than brandy,
and I handed the bottle over to Cuninghame. At

CH. xv | LIST OF GAME 457

Khartoum he produced it, and asked what he should do
with it, and [ told him to put it in the steamer’s stores.
He did so, after finding out the amount that had been
drunk, and informed me that I had taken just six ounces
in eleven months.

LIST OF GAME SHOT WITH THE RIFLE
DURING THE TRIP

BY T. R. BY K. R.

Lion aS se . &@9 8
Leopard ae ee oo 3
Cheetah oa nee oo i
Hyena a. on i Oo 4
Elephant ays ae i SO 3
Square-mouthed rhinoceros 5 4
Hook-lipped rhinoceros 8 3
Hippopotamus 7 1
Wart-hog 8 4:
Common zebra y Ms) +
Big or Grevy’s zebra 5 5
Giraffe 7 Q
Buffalo 6 4.
Giant eland ... 1 Q
Common eland 5 2
Bongo a Q
Koodoo — Q
Situtunga — 1
Bushbuck :

East African Q +

Uganda harnessed ] 2

Nile harnessed 3 3
Sable — 3
Roan 4 5)
Oryx 10 3
Wildebeest e 5 Q
Neumann’s hartebeest ... — 3
Coke’s hartebeest 10 3
Big hartebeest :

Jackson’s 14 i,

Uganda... 1 3

Nilotic ... 8 4.
Topi 12 4

458 THE GIANT ELAND [cH. Xv

Common waterbuck
Singsing waterbuck Bs
Common kob Ja) eauak
Vaughan’s kob
White-eared kob =
Saddle-backed lechwe (Mrs Gray ;
Bohor reedbuck 1
Chanler’s buck
Impalla
Big gazelle :

Granti ...

Robertsi

Notata .
Thomson’s gazelle
Gerunuk
ro a a
Oribi
Duiker
Steinbuck
Dikdik
Baboon
Red ground monkey
Green monkey
Black and white fe monkey
Serval
Jackal
Aardwolf
Rattel
Porcupine
Ostrich ;
Great bustard
Lesser bustard
Kavirondo crane
Flamingo
Whale-headed stork
Marabou -
Saddle-billed stork
Ibis stork
Pelican
Guinea-fowl ...
Francolin

Fish eagle

qos ooanh
Ot > BH 2 OOO &

—_
Drm Co SH CO Or

—

me bo

| tm Or et 2

* One on wing. 2 On wing.

CH. Xv] TROPHIES 459

BY T. R. BY K. R
Vulture ce at = ae 2
Crocodile a. oe Noe 1 eo 3
Monitor <: oe —._ — 1
Python fet Ae Be a 1
296 216
Grand total rae an ie Ue

In addition, we killed with the Fox shot-gun Egyptian
geese, yellow-billed mallards, francolins, spur-fowl, and
sand-grouse for the pot, and certain other birds for
specimens.

Kermit and I kept about a dozen trophies for our-
selves; otherwise we shot nothing that was not used
either as a museum specimen or for meat—usually for
both purposes. We were in hunting-grounds practically
as good as any that have ever existed, but we did not
kill a tenth nor a hundredth part of what we might have
killed had we been willing. The mere size of the bag
indicates little as to a man’s prowess as a hunter, and
almost nothing as to the interest or value of his achieve-
ment.

ADDRESS DELIVERED AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF CATRO,
By COLONEL ROOSEVELT,

March 28, 1910.

Ir is to me a peculiar pleasure to speak to-day under
such distinguished auspices as yours, Prince Fouad,’
before this National University, and it is of good
augury for the great cause of higher education in Egypt
that it should have enlisted the special interest of so
distinguished and eminent a man. ‘The Arabic-speak-
ing world produced the great University of Cordova,
which flourished a thousand years ago, and was a source
of light and learning when the rest of Europe was
either in twilight or darkness. In the centuries following
the creation of this Spanish Moslem University, Arabic
men of science, travellers, and geographers—such as the
noteworthy African traveller, Ibn Batuta, a copy of
whose book, by the way, I saw yesterday in the library
of the Alhazar*—were teachers whose works are still to
be eagerly studied ; and I trust that here we shall see
the revival, and more than the revival, of the conditions
that made possible such contributions to the growth of
civilization.

This scheme of a National University is fraught with
literally untold possibilities for good to your country.

1 Prince Fouad is the uncle of the Khedive.
? The great Moslem University of Cairo.
460

THE UNIVERSITY OF CAIRO 461

You have many rocks ahead of which you must steer
clear; and because I am your earnest friend and well-
wisher, I desire to point out one or two of these which
it is necessary especially to avoid. In the first place,
there is one point upon which I always lay stress in my
own country, in your country, in all countries-- the
need of entire honesty as the only foundation on which
it is safe to build. It is a prime essential that all who
are in any way responsible for the beginnings of the
University shall make it evident to everyone that the
management of the University, financial and otherwise,
will be conducted with absolute honesty. Very much
money will have to be raised and expended for this
University in order to make it what it can and ought to
be made ; for, if properly managed, I firmly believe that
it will become one of the greatest influences, and
perhaps the very greatest influence, for good in all that
part of the world where Mohammedanism is the leading
religion—that is, in all those regions of the Orient,
including North Africa and South-Western Asia, which
stretch from the Atlantic Ocean to the farther confines
of India and to the hither provinces of China. This
University should have a profound influence in all
things educational, social, economic, industrial, through-
out this whole region, because of the very fact of
Egypt’s immense strategic importance, so to speak, in
the world of the Orient, an importance due partly to
her geographical position, partly to other causes.
Moreover, it is most fortunate that Egypt’s present
position is such that this University will enjoy a free-
dom hitherto unparalleled in the investigation and
testing out of all problems vital to the future of the
peoples of the Orient.

Nor will the importance of this University be con-

462 AIMS OF A UNIVERSITY

fined to the Orient. Egypt must necessarily, from now
on, always occupy a similar strategic position as regards
the peoples, of the Occident, for she sits on one of
the highways of the commerce that will flow in ever-
increasing volume from Europe to the East. ‘Those
responsible for the management of this University
should set before themselves a very high ideal. Not
merely should it stand for the uplifting of all Moham-
medan peoples, and of all Christians and peoples of
other religions who live in Mohammedan lands, but
it should also carry its teaching and practice to such
perfection as in the end to make it a factor in instruct-
ing the Occident. When a scholar is sufficiently apt,
sufficiently sincere and intelligent, he always has before
him the opportunity of eventually himself giving aid to
the teachers from whom he has received aid.

Now, to make a good beginning towards the definite
achievement of these high ends, it is essential that you
should command respect and should be absolutely
trusted. Make it felt that you will not tolerate the least
little particle of financial crookedness in the raising or ex-
penditure of any money, so that those who wish to give
money to this deserving cause may feel entire confidence
that their piastres will be well and honestly applied.

In the next place, show the same good faith, wisdom,
and sincerity in your educational plans that you do in
the financial management of the institution. Avoid
sham and hollow pretence just as you avoid religious,
racial, and political bigotry. You have much to learn
from the Universities of EKurope and of my own land,
but there is also in them not a little which it is well to
avoid. Copy what is good in them, but test in a
critical spirit whatever you take, so as to be sure that
you take only what is wisest and best for yourselves.

FORMATION OF CHARACTER 463

More important even than avoiding any mere educa-
tional shortcoming is the avoidance of moral short-
coming. Students are already being sent to Europe to
prepare themselves to return as professors. Such
preparation is now essential, for it is of prime impor-
tance that the University should be familiar with what
is being done in the best Universities of Kurope and
America. But let the men who are sent be careful to
bring back what is fine and good, what is essential to
the highest kind of modern progress; and let them
avoid what are the mere non-essentials of the present-
day civilization, and, above all, the vices of modern
civilized nations. Let these men keep open minds.
It would be a capital blunder to refuse to copy, and
thereafter to adapt to your own needs, what has raised
the Occident in the scale of power and justice and
clean living. But it would be a no less capital blunder
to copy what is cheap or trivial or vicious, or even what
is merely wrong-headed. Let the men who go to
Europe feel that they have much to learn, and much
also to avoid and reject ; let them bring back the good
and leave behind the discarded evil.

Remember that character is far more important than
intellect, and that a really great University should strive
to develop the qualities that go to make up character
even more than the qualities that go to make up
a highly trained mind. No man ean reach the
front rank if he is not intelligent and if he is not
trained with intelligence; but mere intelligence by
itself is worse than useless unless it is guided by an
upright heart, unless there are also strength and
courage behind it. Morality, decency, clean living,
courage, manliness, self-respect — these qualities are
more important in the make-up of a people than any

464 EDUCATIONAL NEEDS

mental subtlety. Shape this University’s course so that
it shall help in the production of a constantly upward
trend for all your people.

You should be always on your guard against one
defect in Western education. ‘There has been alto-
gether too great a tendency in the higher schools of
learning in the West to train men merely for literary,
professional, and official positions ; altogether too great
a tendency to act as if a literary education were the
only real education. I am exceedingly glad that you
have already started industrial and agricultural schools
in Egypt. A literary education is simply one of many
different kinds of education, and it is not wise that
more than a small percentage of the people of any
country should have an exclusively literary education.
The average man must either supplement it by another
education, or else as soon as he has left an institution of
learning, even though he has benefited by it, he must at
once begin to train himself to do work along totally
different lines. His Highness the Khedive, in the
midst of his activities touching many phases of Egyptian
life, has shown conspicuous wisdom, great foresight, and
keen understanding of the needs of the country in the
way in which he has devoted himself to its agricultural
betterment, in the interest which he has taken in the
improvement of cattle, crops, ete. You need in this
country, as is the case in every other country, a certain
number of men whose education shall fit them for the
life of scholarship, or to become teachers or public
officials. But it is a very unhealthy thing for any
country for more than a small proportion of the
strongest and best minds of the country to turn into
such channels. It is essential also to develop indus-
trialism, to train people so that they can be cultivators

—— Eee”

INFLUENCE OF WORKERS 465

of the soil in the largest sense on as successful a scale as
the most successful lawyer or public man, to train them
so that they shall be engineers, merchants—in_ short,
men able to take the lead in all the various functions
indispensable in a great modern civilized State. An
honest, courageous, and far-sighted politician is a good
thing in any country. But his usefulness will depend
chiefly upon his being able to express the wishes of a
population wherein the politician forms but a fragment
of the leadership, where the business man and the land-
owner, the engineer and the man of technical knowledge,
the men of a hundred different pursuits, represent the
average type of leadership. No people has ever perma-
nently amounted to anything if its only public leaders
were clerks, politicians, and lawyers. The base, the
foundation, of healthy life in any country, in any
society, is necessarily composed of the men who do the
actual productive work of the country, whether in
tilling the soil, in the handicrafts, or in business ; and it
matters little whether they work with hands or head,
although more and more we are growing to realize that
it is a good thing to have the same man work with both
head and hands. ‘These men, in many differing careers,
do the work which is most important to the com-
munity’s life, although, of course, it must be supple-
mented by the work of the other men whose education
and activities are literary and scholastic; who work in
politics or law, or in literary and clerical positions.
Never forget that in any country the most important
activities are the activities of the man who works with
head or hands in the ordinary life of the community,
whether he be handicraftsman, farmer, or business man
—no matter what his occupation, so long as it is useful,
and no matter what his position, from the guiding
30

466 EDUCATION A PROCESS

intelligence at the top down all the way through, just
as long as his work is good. I preach this to you here
by the banks of the Nile, and it is the identical doctrine
I preach no less earnestly by the banks of the Hudson,
the Mississippi, and the Columbia.

Remember always that the securing of a substantial
education, whether by the individual or by a people,
is attained only by a process, not by anact. You can no
more make a man really educated by giving him a
certain curriculum of studies than you can make a
people fit for self-government by giving it a paper
constitution. ‘The training of an individual so as to fit
him to do good work in the world is a matter of years,
just as the training of a nation to fit it successfully to
fulfil the duties of self-government is a matter, not of a
decade or two, but of generations. There are foolish
empiricists who believe that the granting of a paper
constitution, prefaced by some high-sounding declara-
tion, of itself confers the power of self-government upon
a people. This is never so. Nobody can “ give” a
people ‘ self-government,” any more than it is possible
to “give” an individual “ self-help.” You know that
the Arab proverb runs, “God helps those who help
themselves.” In the long-run, the only permanent way
by which an individual can be helped is to help him to
help himself, and this is one of the things your University
should inculcate. But it must be his own slow growth in
character that is the final and determining factor im the
problem. Soitis with a people. In the two Americas we
haveseen certain commonwealths rise and prosper greatly.
We have also seen other commonwealths start under
identically the same conditions, with the same freedom
and the same rights, the same guarantees, and yet have
seen them fail miserably and lamentably, and sink into

MURDER OF BOUTROS PASHA 467

corruption and anarchy and tyranny, simply because
the people for whom the constitution was made did not
develop the qualities which alone would enable them to
take advantage of it. With any people the essential
quality to show is, not haste in grasping after a power
which it is only too easy to misuse, but a slow, steady,
resolute development of those substantial qualities,
such as the love of justice, the love of fair play, the
spirit of self-reliance, of moderation, which alone enable
a people to govern themselves. In this long and even
tedious but absolutely essential process, I believe your
University will take an important part. When I was
in the Soudan I heard a vernacular proverb, based on a
text in the Koran, which is so apt that, although not an
Arabic scholar, I shall attempt to repeat it in Arabic:
* dllah ma el saberin, izza sabaru”—God is with the
patient, if they know how to wait.

One essential feature of this process must be a spirit
which will condemn every form of lawless evil, every
form of envy and hatred, and, above all, hatred based
upon religion or race. All good men, all the men
of every nation whose respect is worth having, have
been inexpressibly shocked by the recent assassination
of Boutros Pasha. It was an even greater calamity for
Egypt than it was a wrong to the individual himself.
The type of man which turns out an assassin is a type
possessing all the qualities most alien to good citizen-
ship ; the type which produces poor soldiers in time of
war and worse citizens in time of peace. Such a man
stands on a pinnacle of evil infamy; and those who
apologize for or condone his act, those who, by word or
deed, directly or indirectly, encourage such an act in
advance, or detend it afterwards, occupy the same bad
eminence. It is of no consequence whether the assassin

468 RELIGIOUS EQUALITY

be a Moslem, or a Christian, or a man of no creed ;
whether the crime be committed in political strife or
industrial warfare ; whether it be an act hired by a rich
man or performed by a poor man; whether it be
committed under the pretence of preserving order or
the pretence of obtaining liberty. It is equally abhorrent
in the eyes of all decent men, and, in the long-run,
equally damaging to the very cause to which the assassin
professes to be devoted.

Yours is a National University, and as such knows
no creed. ‘This is as it should be. When I speak of
equality between Moslem and Christian, I speak as one
who believes that where the Christian is more powerful
he should be scrupulous in doing justice to the Moslem,
exactly as under reverse conditions justice should be
done by the Moslem to the Christian. In my own
country we have in the Philippines Moslems as well as
Christians. We do not tolerate for one moment any
oppression by the one or by the other, any discrimina-
tion by the Government between them or failure to
mete out the same justice to each, treating each man
on his worth as a man, and behaving towards him as his
conduct demands and deserves.

In short, I earnestly hope that all responsible for the
beginnings of the University, which I trust will become
one of the greatest and most powerful educational
influences throughout the world, will feel it incumbent
upon themselves to frown on every form of wrong-
doing, whether in the shape of injustice, or corruption,
or lawlessness, and to stand with firmness, with good
sense, and with courage, for those immutable principles
of justice and merciful dealing as between man and
man, without which there can never be the slightest
growth towards a really fine and high civilization.

SPEECH DELIVERED AT THE
GUILDHALL, LONDON,

By COLONEL ROOSEVELT,
May 31, 1910.

LaDIES AND GENTLEMEN,—It is a peculiar pleasure to
me to be here. And yet I cannot but appreciate, as we
all do, the sadness of the fact that I come here just
after the death of the Sovereign whom you so mourn,
and whose death caused such an outburst of sympathy
for you throughout the civilized world. One of the
things I shall never forget is the attitude of that great
mass of people, assembled on the day of the funeral,
who, in silence, in perfect order, and with uncovered
heads, saw the body of the dead King pass to its last
resting-place. I had the high honour of being deputed
to come to the funeral as the representative of America,
and by my presence to express the deep and universal
feeling of sympathy which moves the entire American
people for the British people in their hour of sadness
and trial.

I need hardly say how profoundly I feel the high
honour that you confer upon me—an honour great in
itself, and great because of the ancient historic associa-
tions connected with it, with the ceremonies incident to
conferring it, and with the place in which it is conferred.
I am very deeply appreciative of all that this ceremony
means, all that this gift implies, and all the kind words
which Sir Joseph Dimsdale has used in conferring it,

469

470 AFRICAN EXPERIENCES

I thank you heartily for myself. I thank you still more
because I know that what you have done is to be taken
primarily as a sign of the respect and friendly goodwill
which more and more, as time goes by, tends to knit
the English-speaking peoples.

I shall not try to make you any extended address of
mere thanks, still less of mere eulogy. I prefer to
speak, and I know you would prefer to have me speak,
on matters of real concern to you, as to which I happen
at this moment to possess some first-hand knowledge ;
for recently I traversed certain portions of the British
Empire under conditions which made me intimately
cognizant of their circumstances and needs. I have
just spent nearly a year in Africa. While there | saw
four British protectorates. I grew heartily to respect
the men whom I there met—settlers and military and
civil officials—and it seems to me that the best service
I can render them and you is very briefly to tell you
how I was impressed by some of the things that I saw.
Your men in Africa are doing a great work for your
Empire, and they are also doing a great work for
civilization. ‘This fact and my sympathy for and belief
in them are my reasons for speaking. The people at
home, whether in Europe or in America, who live
softly often fail fully to realize what is being done
for them by the men who are actually engaged in the
pioneer work of civilization abroad. Of course, in any
mass of men there are sure to be some who are weak
or unworthy, and even those who are good are sure to
make occasional mistakes—that is as true of pioneers as
of other men. Nevertheless, the great fact in world
history during the last century has been the spread
of civilization over the world’s waste spaces. The work
is still going on; and the soldiers, the settlers, and the

CIVILIZATION IN AFRICA 471

civic officials who are actually doing it are, as a whole,
entitled to the heartiest respect and the fullest support
from their brothers who remain at home.

At the outset there is one point upon which I wish to
insist with all possible emphasis. ‘The civilized nations
who are conquering for civilization savage lands should
work together in a spirit of hearty mutual goodwill. I
listened with special interest to what Sir Joseph Dims-
dale said about the blessing of peace and goodwill
among nations. I agree with that in the abstract. Let
us show by our actions and our words in specific cases
that we agree with it also in the concrete. I[ll-will
between civilized nations is bad enough anywhere, but
it is peculiarly harmful and contemptible when those
actuated by it are engaged in the same task—a task of
such far-reaching importance to the future of humanity
—the task of subduing the savagery of wild man and
wild nature, and of bringing abreast of our civilization
those lands where there is an older civilization which
has somehow gone crooked. Mankind, as a whole, has
benefited by the noteworthy success that has attended
the French occupation of Algiers and Tunis, just as
mankind, as a whole, has benefited by what England
has done in India; and each nation should be glad of
the other nation’s achievements. In the same way it
is of interest to all civilized men that a similar success
shall attend alike the Britisher and the German as they
work in East Africa ; exactly as it has been a benefit to
everyone that America took possession of the Philip-
pines. ‘Those of you who know Lord Cromer’s excel-
lent book. in which he compares modern and ancient
Imperialism, need no words from me to prove that the
dominion of modern civilized nations over the dark
places of the earth has been fraught with widespread

472 A WHITE MAN’S COUNTRY

good for mankind; and my plea is that the civilized
nations engaged in doing this work shall treat one
another with respect and friendship, and shall hold it as
discreditable to permit envy and jealousy, backbiting
and antagonism, among themselves.

I visited four different British protectorates or posses-
sions in Africa—namely, British East Africa, Uganda,
the Soudan, and Egypt. About the first three I have
nothing to say to you save what is pleasant, as well as
true. About the last I wish to say a few words because
they are true, without regard to whether or not they
are pleasant.

In the highlands of East Africa you have a land
which can be made a true white man’s country. While
there I met many settlers on intimate terms, and I felt
for them a peculiar sympathy, because they so strikingly
reminded me of the men of our own western frontier of
America, of the pioneer farmers and ranchmen who
build up the States of the great plains and the Rocky
Mountains. It is of high importance to encourage
these settlers in every way, remembering—I say that
here in the City—remembering that the prime need is
not for capitalists to exploit the land, but for settlers
who shall make their permanent homes therein. Capital
is a good servant, but a mighty poor master. No alien
race should be permitted to come into competition
with the settlers. Fortunately, you have now in the
Governor of East Africa, Sir Percy Girouard, a man
admirably fitted to deal wisely and firmly with the
many problems before him. He is on the ground and
knows the needs of the country, and is zealously
devoted to its interests. All that is necessary is to
follow his lead, and to give him cordial support and
backing. The principle upon which [ think it is wise to

UGANDA AND THE SOUDAN 473

act in dealing with far-away possessions is this: choose
your man, change him if you become discontented with
him, but while you keep him back him up.

In Uganda the problem is totally different. Uganda
cannot be made a white man’s country, and the prime
need is to administer the land in the interest of the
native races, and to help forward their development.
Uganda has been the scene of an extraordinary develop-
ment of Christianity. Nowhere else of recent times has
missionary effort met with such success. The inhabi-
tants stand far above most of the races in the Dark
Continent in their capacity for progress towards civiliza-
tion. They have made great strides, and the British
officials have shown equal judgment and disinterested-
ness in the work they have done; and they have been
especially wise in trying to develop the natives along their
own lines, instead of seeking to turn them into imitation
Englishmen. In Uganda all that is necessary is to go
forward on the paths you have already marked out.

The Soudan is peculiarly interesting because it
affords the best possible example of the wisdom—and
when I say that I speak with historical accuracy—ot
disregarding the well-meaning but unwise sentimen-
talists who object to the spread of civilization at the
expense of savagery. I remember a quarter of a century
ago, when you were engaged in the occupation of the
Soudan, that many of your people at home, and some of
ours in America, said that what was demanded in the
Soudan was the application of the principles of indepen-
dence and self-government to the Soudanese, coupled
with insistence upon complete religious toleration and
the abolition of the slave-trade. Unfortunately, the
chief reason why the Mahdists wanted independence
and self-government was that they could put down all

47 4 HORRORS OF MAHDISM

religions but their own and carry on the slave-trade.
I do not believe that in the whole world there is to be
found any nook of territory which has shown such
astonishing progress from the most hideous misery to
well-being and prosperity as the Soudan has shown
during the last twelve years, while it has been under
British rule. Up to that time it was independent, and
it governed itself; and independence and self-govern-
ment in the hands of the Soudanese proved to be much
what independence and self-government would be in a
wolf pack. Great crimes were committed there—crimes
so dark that their very hideousness protected them from
exposure. During a decade and a half, while Mahdism
controlled the country, there flourished a tyranny which
for cruelty, bloodthirstiness, unintelligence, and wanton
destructiveness, surpassed anything which a civilized
people can even imagine. The keystones of the Mahdist
party were religious intolerance and slavery, with
murder and the most abominable cruelty as the method
of obtaining each.

During those fifteen years at least two-thirds of the
population, probably seven or eight millions of people,
died by violence or by starvation. ‘Then the British
came in, put an end to the independence and self-
government which had wrought this hideous evil,
restored order, kept the peace, and gave to each
individual a liberty which during the evil days of their
own self-government not one human being possessed,
save only the blood-stained tyrant who at the moment
was ruler. I stopped at village after village in the
Soudan, and in many of them I was struck by the fact
that, while there were plenty of children, they were all
under twelve years old; and inquiry always developed
that these children were known as ‘Government

EGYPT AND THE SOUDAN 475

children,” because in the days of Mahdism it was the
literal truth that in a very large proportion of the
communities every child was either killed or died of
starvation and hardship, whereas under the peace
brought by British rule families are flourishing, men
and women are no longer hunted to death, and the
children are brought up under more favourable circum-
stances, for soul and body, than have ever previously
obtained in the entire history of the Soudan. In
administration, in education, in police work, the Sirdar
and his heutenants, great and small, have performed to
perfection a task equally important and difficult. The
Government officials, civil and military, who are respon-
sible for this task, and the Egyptian and Soudanese
who have worked with and under them, and as directed
by them, have a claim upon all civilized mankind which
should be heartily admitted. It would be a crime not
to go on with the work—a work which the inhabitants
themselves are helpless to perform, unless under firm
and outside wise guidance. I have met people who
had some doubt as to whether the Soudan would pay.
Personally, I think it probably will. But I may add
that, in my judgment, this fact does not alter the duty
of Britain to stay there. It 1s not worth while belong-
ing to a big nation unless the big nation is willing
when the necessity arises to undertake a big task. I
feel about you in the Soudan just as I felt about us in
Panama. When we acquired the right to build the
Panama Canal, and entered on the task, there were
worthy people who came to me and said they wondered
whether it would pay. I always answered that it was
one of the great world works which had to be done;
that it was our business as a nation to do it, if we were
ready to make good our claim to be treated as a great

476 KGYPT

world Power ; and that as we were unwilling to abandon
the claim, no American worth his salt ought to hesitate
about performing the task. I feel just the same way
about you in the Soudan.

Now as to Egypt. It would not be worth my while
to speak to you at all, nor would it be worth your while
to listen, unless on condition that I say what I deeply
feel ought to be said. I speak as an outsider, but in
one way this is an advantage, for I speak without
national prejudice. I would not talk to you about
your own internal affairs here at home ; but you are so
very busy at home that I am not sure whether you
realize just how things are, in some places at least,
abroad. At any rate, it can do you no harm to hear
the view of one who has actually been on the ground,
and has information at first hand; of one, moreover,
who, it is true, is a sincere well-wisher of the British
Empire, but who is not British by blood, and who is
impelled to speak mainly because of his deep concern
for the welfare of mankind and for the future of civiliza-
tion. Remember also that I who address you am not
only an American, but a Radical, a real—not a mock—
Democrat, and that what I have to say is spoken chiefly
because I am a Democrat—a man who feels that his
first thought is bound to be the welfare of the masses of
mankind, and his first duty to war against violence and
injustice and wrong-doing, wherever found; and I
advise you only in accordance with the principles on
which I myself acted when I was President of the
United States in dealing with the Philippines.

In Egypt you are not only the guardians of your
own interests; you are also the guardians of the interests
of civilization; and the present condition of affairs in
Egypt is a grave menace both to your Empire and to

OO eae

ENGLAND’S DUTIES IN EGYPT 477

civilization. You have given Egypt the best govern-
ment it has had for at least two thousand years—
probably a better government than it has ever had
before ; for never in history has the poor man in Egypt
—the tiller of the soil, the ordinary labourer—been
treated with as much justice and mercy, under a rule as
free from corruption and brutality, as during the last
twenty-eight years. Yet recent events, and especially
what has happened in connection with and following on
the assassination of Boutros Pasha three months ago,
have shown that, in certain vital points, you have erred,
and it is for you to make good your error. It has been
an error proceeding from the effort to do too much, and
not too little, in the interests of the Egyptians them
selves ; but, unfortunately, it is necessary for all of us
who have to do with uncivilized peoples, and especially
with fanatical peoples, to remember that in such a
situation as yours in Egypt weakness, timidity, and
sentimentality, may cause even more far-reaching harm
than violence and injustice. Of all broken reeds, senti-
mentality is the most broken reed on which righteous-
ness can lean.

In Egypt you have been treating all religions with
studied fairness and impartiality ; and instead of grate-
fully acknowledging this, a noisy section of the native
population takes advantage of what your good treat-
ment has done to bring about an anti-foreign movement
—a movement in which, as events have shown, murder
on a large or a small scale is expected to play a leading
part. Boutros Pasha was the best and most competent
Egyptian official, a steadfast upholder of British rule,
and an earnest worker for the welfare of his country-
men ; and he was murdered simply and solely because
of these facts, and because he did his duty wisely,

478 THE NATIONALIST PARTY

fearlessly, and uprightly. ‘The attitude of the so-called
Egypt Nationalist Party in connection with this murder
has shown that they were neither desirous nor capable
of guaranteeing even that primary justice the failure to
supply which makes self-government not merely an
empty but a noxious farce. Such are the conditions ;
and where the effort made by your officials to help the
Egyptians towards self-government is taken advantage
of by them, not to make things better, not to help their
country, but to try to bring murderous chaos upon the
land, then it becomes the primary duty of whoever is
responsible for the Government in Egypt to establish
order, and to take whatever measures are necessary to
that end.

It was with this primary object of establishing order
that you went into Egypt twenty-eight years ago; and
the chief and ample justification for your presence in
Egypt was this absolute necessity of order being estab-
lished from without, coupled with your ability and
willingness to establish it. Now, either you have the
right to be in Egypt or you have not ; either it is or it
is not your duty to establish and keep order. If you
feel that you have not the right to be in Egypt, if you
do not wish to establish and to keep order there, why,
then, by all means get out of Egypt. If, as I hope, you
feel that your duty to civilized mankind and your fealty
to your own great traditions alike bid you to stay, then
make the fact and the name agree, and show that you
are ready to meet in very deed the responsibility which
is yours. It is the thing, not the form, which is vital.
If the present forms of government in Egypt, established
by you in the hope that they would help the Egyptians
upward, merely serve to provoke and permit disorder,
then it is for you to alter the forms; for if you stay

THe FUTURE OF EGYPT 479

in Egypt, it is your first duty to keep order, and, above
all things, also to punish murder and to bring to justice
all who directly or indirectly incite others to commit
murder or condone the crime when it is committed
When a people treats assassination as the corner-stone
of self-government, it forfeits all right to be treated as
worthy of self-government. You are in Egypt for
several purposes, and among them one of the greatest is
the benefit of the Egyptian people. You saved them
from ruin by coming in, and at the present moment, if
they are not governed from outside, they will again
sink into a welter of chaos. Some nation must govern
Egypt. I hope and believe that you will decide that it
is your duty to be that nation.

APPENDICES

on > "i
1, We ;
aan.

iv)

ayer

APPENDIX A

I wish to thank Sir Edward Grey and Lord Crewe for the
numerous courtesies extended to me by the British officials
throughout the British possessions in Africa; and M. Renkin for

the equal courtesy shown me by the Belgian officials in the
Lado.

The scientific part of the expedition could not have been under-
taken save for the generous assistance of Mr. Andrew Carnegie,
Mr. Oscar Straus, Mr. Leigh Hunt, and certain others, to all of
whom lovers of natural history are therefore deeply indebted.

I owe more than I can express to the thoughtful and unwearied
consideration of Mr, F. C. Selous and Mr. E. N. Buxton, through
whom my excellent outfit was obtained.

Mr. R. J. Cuninghame, assisted in East Africa by Mr. Leslie
J. Tarlton, managed the expedition in the field, and no two better
men for our purposes could have been found anywhere. I doubt
if Mr. Cuninghame’s equal in handling such an expedition as ours
exists ; I know no one else who combines as he does the qualities
which make a first-class explorer, guide, hunter, field-naturalist,
and safari manager. Messrs. Newland and Tarlton, of Nairobi,
did the actual work of providing and arranging for our whole
journey in the most satisfactory manner.

483

APPENDIX B

‘Tue following is a partial list of the small mammals obtained on
the trip, except certain bats, shrews, and rodents, which it is not
possible to identify in the field. Even some of these identifications
are not final.

LIST OF SMALL MAMMALS.

UNGULATA—HOOFED MAMMALS.

Alpine Hyrax.

Athi Rock Hyrax.
Kikuyu Tree Hyrax.
Alpine Tree Hyrax.

Procavia mackinderi

Procavia brucei maculata ;
Procavia (Dendrohyrax) betiont .
Procavia (Dendrohyrax) crawshayi

GLIRES—RODENTS.

Heliosciurus kenia
Paraxerus behmi emini
Paraxerus jacksoni
Paraxerus jacksoni capitis
Euxerus microdon fulvior
Graphiurus raptor
Graphiurus parvus
Lophiomys testudo

Tatera mombase

Tatera pothe

Tatera fallax

Tatera varia

Tatera emini

Tatera nigrita

Dipodillus harwoodt
Otomys irroratus orestes
Otomys irroratus tropicalis
Dendromus nigrifrons
Dendromus insignis ;
Dendromus whytei pallescens
Steatomys athi :
Lophuromys ansorget
Lophuromys aquilus

Mus (Leggada) bellus

484.

Kenia Forest Squirrel.
Uganda Striped Squirrel.
Jackson Forest Squirrel.
Nairobi Forest Squirrel. :
Kenia Ground Squirrel.
Kenia Dormouse.

Pigmy Dormouse.

Nandi Maned Rat.
Mombasa Gerbille.
Highland Gerbille.

Uganda Gerbille.

Sotik Gerbille.

Nile Gerbille.

Dusky Gerbille.

Pigmy Gerbille.

Alpine Veldt Rat.

Masai Veldt Rat.
Black-fronted Tree Mouse.
Greater Tree Mouse.

Athi Tree Mouse.

East African Fat Mouse.
Uganda Harsh-furred Mouse.
Masai Harsh-furred Mouse.
East African Pigmy Mouse.

LIST OF SMALL MAMMALS

Mus (Leggada) gratus

Mus (Leggada) sorellus .

Mus (Leggada) triton murillus
Mus (Leggada) triton naivashe .
Epimys hindei : ;
Epimys endorobe

Epimys jacksoni

Epimys peromyscus

Epimys hildebranti

Epimys ugande .

Epimys panya

Epimys nieventris ule

Zelotomys hildegarde
Thamnomys surdaster polionops
Thamnomys loringi

(Enomys hypoxanthus bacc hante
Dasymus helukus

Acomys wilsoni .

Arvicanthis abyssinicus nair obe
Arvicanthis abyssinicus rubescens
Arvicanthis pulchellus massaicus
Arvicanthis barbarus albolineatus
Arvicanthis pumilio diminutus .
Arvicanthis dorsalis maculosus .
Pelomys roosevelti

Saccostomus umbriventer
Saccostomus mearnsi
Tachyoryctes annectens . :
Tachyoryctes splendens ibeanus .
Tachyoryctes rex

Myoscalops kapiti

Pedetes surdaster

Hystrix galeata .

Lepus victoria

Uganda Pigmy Mouse.
Elgon Pigmy Mouse.

Sooty Pigmy Mouse.
Naivasha Pigmy Mouse.
Masai Bush Rat.
Small-footed Forest Mouse.
Uganda Forest Mouse.
Large-footed Forest Mouse.
Taita Multimammate Mouse.
Uganda Multimammate Mouse.
Masai Multimammate Mouse.
Athi Rock Mouse.
Broad-headed Bush Mouse.
Athi Tree Rat.

Masked Tree Rat.
Rusty-nosed Rat.

East African Swamp Rat.
Kast African Spiny Mouse
Athi Grass Rat.

Uganda Grass Rat.

Spotted Grass Rat.

Striped Grass Rat.

Pigmy Grass Rat.

Single Striped Grass Rat.
Iridescent Creek Rat.

Sotik Pouched Rat.

Swahili Pouched Rat.

Rift Valley Mole Rat.
Nairobi Mole Rat.

Alpine Mole Rat.

Masai Blesmol.

East African Springhaas.
East African Porcupine.
East African Hare,

FERHZ—CARNIVORES.

Hyena striata schillingsi
Hyena crocuta germinans
Proteles cristatus et
Genetta bettoni . :
Crossarchus Sasciatus macrurus
Mungos sanguienus ibee
Mungos albicaudus ibeanus
Canis mesomelas

Canis variegatus

Lycaon pictus lupinus

Otocyon virgatus

Mellivora ratel .

Masai Striped Hyena.

East African Spotted Hyena.
Somali Aard Wolf.

East African Genet.

Uganda Banded Mongoose.
Kikuyu Lesser Mongoose.
Masai White-tailed Mongoose.
Black-backed Jackal}
Silver-backed Jackal.

East African Hunting Dog.
Masai Great-eared Fox.

Cape Honey Badger.

INSECTIVORA—INSECTIVORES.

Nasilio brachyrhynchus delamerei

Elephantulus pulcher
Erinaceus albiventris
Crocidura flavescens myans@

Athi Lesser Elephant Shrew.
East African Elephant Shrew.
White-bellied Hedgehog,
Giant Shrew.

485

486

Crocidura alchemilla
Crocidura fumosa
Crocidura argentata fisheri
Crocidura bicolor elgonius
Crocidura allex .
Surdisorex nore

APPENDIX

Alpine Shrew.

Dusky Shrew.

Veldt Shrew.

Elgon Pigmy Shrew.

Rift Valley Pigmy Shrew.
Short-tailed Shrew.

CHIROPTERA—BATS.

Scotophilus nigrita colias
Pipistrellus kuhlii fuscatus
Nyctinomus hindei

Lavia frons

Lavia frons affinis

Petalia thebaica .

Rhinolophus hildebrandti eloqueus
Hipposiderus caffer centralis

Kikuyu Green Bat.

Naivasha Pigmy Bat.
Free-tailed Bat.

East African Great-eared Bat.
Nile Great-eared Bat.

Nile Wrinkle-nosed Bat.
Elgon Horseshoe Bat.
Uganda Leaf-nosed Bat.

PRIMATES—MONKEYS.

Galago (Otolemur) lasiotis
Papio ibeanus

Cercocebus albigena , johnstoni
Lrythrocebus formosus .
Cercopithecus ascanius schmidti.
Cercopithecus pygerythrus johnstoni
Cercopithecus kolbi
Cercopithecus kolbi hindei
Colobus abyssinicus caudatus
Colobus abyssinicus matschiei
Colobus palliatus cottoni

LIST OF

LARGE

Mombasa Lemur.

East African Baboon.

Uganda Mangabey.

Uganda Patas Monkey.
Uganda White-nosed Monkey.
Masai Green Monkey.

Kikuyu Forest Green Monkey.
Kenia Forest Green Monkey.
White-tailed Colobus Monkey.
Uganda Colobus Monkey.

Nile Colobus Monkey.

MAMMALS.

UNGULATA—HOOFED MAMMALS.

Diceros simus cottoni
Diceros bicornis

Equus burchellii granti
Equus grevyt
Hippopotamus amphibius s

Potamocherus cheropotamus demonis

Hylocherus meinertzhageni
Phacocherus ethiopicus massaicus
Bos caffer vadcliffei

Bos equinoctialis
Taurotragus oryx livingstonia
Taurotragus gigas

Boocer cusaisaci

Strepsiceros strepsiceros
Tragelaphus scriptus heywoodi
Tragelaphus scriptus dama
Tragelaphus scriptus bor
Limnotragus spekii

Ozanna roosevelti

Ozanna equinus langheldi

Nile Square-nosed Rhinoceros.
Black Rhinoceros.

Northern Burchell Zebra.
Grevy Zebra.

Nile Hippopotamus.

East African Bush Pig.

East African Forest Hog.
East African Wart Hog.
East African Buffalo.
Abyssinian Buffalo.

East African Eland.

Giant Eland.

East African Bongo.

Greater Koodoo.

Aberdare Bushbuck.
Kavirondo Bushbuck.

Nile Bushbuck.

Uganda Situtunga.

Roosevelt Sable Antelope.
East African Roan Antelope.

LIST OF LARGE MAMMALS 487

Ozanna equinus bakeri .

Oryx beisa annectens

Gazella granti :
Gazella granti robertsi .
Gazella granti notata

Gazella thomsoni

Lithocranius walleri

Af pyceros melampus suara
Redunca fulvorufula chanleri
Redunea redunea wardi
Redunea redunca dona/dsoni
Kobus kob thomasi

Kobus vaughani

Kobus leucotis :

Kobus defassa ugande

Kobus defassa harnieri .

Kobus ellipsiprymnus

Kobus maria :
Cephalophus abyssinicus hindei .
Cephalophus abyssinicus nyanse
Cephalopus ignifer

Nototragus neumanni

Ourebia montana

Ourebia cottoni . f
Rhynchotragus kirki hindei
Oreotragus schillingsi
Connochetes albojubatus
Damaliscus corrigum jimela
Bubalis jacksoni ;

Bubalis jacksoni insignis
Bubalis coket

Bubalis neumanni :

Bubalis lelwel niediecki . :
Giraffa reticulata ‘ ;
Giraffa camelopardalis tippelskirchi
Giraffa camelopardalis rothschildi
Hlephas africanus peeli .

Nile Roan Antelope.

East African Beisa.

Grant Gazelle.

Nyanza Grant Gazelle.
Boran Grant Gazelle.

Thomson Gazelle.

Gerenuk Gazelle.

[mpalla.

Bast African Rock Reedbuck.
Highland Bohor Reedbuck.
Uganda Bohor Reedbuek.
Kavirondo Kob.

Rufous White-eared Kob.
White-eared Kob.

Uganda Defassa Waterbuck.
White Nile Defassa Waterbuck.
Yast African Waterbuck.
White-withered Waterbuck.
Masailand Duikerbok.
Kavirondo Duikerbok.
Rufous Forest Duikerbok.
East African Steinbok.
Abyssinian Oribi.

Guas Ngishu Oribi.

Masai Dikdik.

East African Klippspringer.
White-bearded Wildebeest.
East African Topi.

Jackson Hartebeest.

Uganda Hartebeest.
Kongoni Hartebeest.
Neumann Hartebeest.
White Nile Hartebeest.
Somali Giraffe.

Masailand Giraffe.

Five horned Giraffe.

British East African Elephant.

FER®—CARNIVORES,

Felis leo massaica

Felis pardus suahelica
Felis capensis hindei
Cynalurus jubatus guttatus

East African Lion.

East African Leopard.
East African Serval Cat.
African Cheetah.

The following is a partial list of those species obtained by
Heller, concerning which he (and occasionally I) could make
observations as to their life histories. In the comparisons with or
allusions to our American species there is, I need hardly say, no
implication of kinship ; the differences are generally fundamental,
and I speak of the American animals only for the purpose of
securing’a familiar standard of comparison. ‘The Central African
fauna is of course much more nearly allied to that of Europe than
to that of North America, and were I familiar with small European

488 APPENDIX B

mammals, I should use them, rather than the American, for pur-
poses of illustration.

Heliosciurus kenie (Kenia Forest Squirrel). Mount Kenia, B. E. A. Heller
shot one in a tree in the heavy forest by our first elephant camp. In
size and actions like our grey squirrel. Shy.

Paraxerus jacksoni. Shot at same camp; common at Nairobi and Kijabe,
B. E. A. A little smaller than our red squirrel; much less noisy and
less vivacious in action. Tamer than the larger squirrel, but much
shyer than our red squirrel or chickaree. Kept among the bushes and
lower limbs of the trees. Local in distribution ; found in pairs or small
families.

Graphiurus parvus (Pigmy Dormouse). Everywhere in B. E. A. in the forest ;
arboreal, often descending to the ground at night, for they are strictly
nocturnal. Found in the woods fringing the rivers in the Sotik and on
the Athi Plains, but most common in the juniper forests of the higher
levels, Spend the daytime in crevices and hollows in the big trees.
Build round, ball-like nests of bark fibre and woolly or cottony vegetable

* fibre. One of them place? in a hollow, four inches across, in a stump,
the entrance being five feet above the ground. Caught in traps baited
with walnuts or peanuts.

Tatera pothe Heller (n. s.) (Athi Gerbille). Common on the Athi Plains, in
open ground at the foot of the hills. Live in short grass, not bush.
Nocturnal. Live in burrows, each burrow often possessing several
entrances, and sometimes several burrows, all inhabited by same animal,
not communicating.

Tatera varia Heller (n.s.) (Sotik Gerbille). A large form, seemingly new.
Lives in the open plains, among the grass; not among bushes, nor at
foot of hills. Lives in burrows, one animal apparently having several,
each burrow with a little mound at the entrance Nocturnal. In aspect
ani habits bears much resemblance to our totally different kangaroo
rats.

Dipodillus harwoodi (Naivasha Pigmy Gerbille). Common around Naivasha,
also in Sotik. A small form, quarter the size of the above; about as
big as a house mouse. Same habits as above, but apparently only one
burrow to each animal; much more plentiful. The burrows in the Sotik
were in hard ground, and went straight down. Round Naivasha the
ground was soft and dry, and most of the burrows entered it diagonally.

Otomys irroratus tropicalis (‘eldt Rat). Generally throughout B. E. A., but
always in moist places, never on dry plains. Abundant on top of Aber-
dares, and ten thousand feet up on slopes of Kenia. Always in open
grass. Make very definite trails, which they cut with their teeth through
the grass. Feed on the grass, which they cut into lengths just as our
meadow mice (Mirotus) do. Largely diurnal, but also run about at night.
The gravid females examined had in each of them two embryos only.
Live in burrows, in which they place nests of fine grass six inches in
diameter.

Dendromys nigrofrons (Black-fronted Tree Mouse). On Athi Plains and on
the Sotik. Size of our harvest mouse. Do not go into forest, but dwell
in bush country and thin timber along streams. Nocturnal; not
abundant. Live in covered nests in bushes; nests made of long wiry
grass, not lined, and very small, less than three inches in diameter.
They are globular, and entered by a hole in one side, as with our marsh
wrens. Only one mouse to a nest, as far as we saw; Heller caught two
in their nests. The nests were in thorn-bushes, only about a foot and a
half from the ground ; once or twice these mice were found in what were

SPECIES OBTAINED BY HELLER 489

apparently abandoned weaver-birds’ nests. If frightened, one wonld
drop out of its nest to the ground and run off; but if Heller waited
quietly for ten minutes the mouse would come back, climb up the twigs
of the bush, and re-enter the nest. It never stayed away long, seeming
to need the nest for protection.

Dendromys insignis. Although belonging to the genus of tree mice, this large
Dendromys lives on the ground, seemingly builds no nest, and is most
often found in the runways of the Otomys.

Lophuromys aquilus (Harsh-furred Mouse). Common in Rift Valley, on the
top of the Aberdares, and in the Kenia forest. Go up to timber line,
but are not found in the deep forest, save above the edges of the stream.
Very fond of brush. Do not go out on the grassy plains. Usually, but
not strictly, nocturnal; and in the cold, foggy uplands, as on the
Aberdares, become diurnal.

(Leggada) Mus gratus (Pigmy Harvest Mouse). As small as our smallest
harvest mouse. A grass mouse, usually entirely away from bushes and
trees. Usually taken in the runways of the larger species. Occasionally
come into tents. Nocturnal. Found generally throughout East Africa,
but nowhere as abundant as many other species.

Epimys hindei (Masai Bush Rat). Trapped on the Kapiti and Athi Plains.
About the size of the Southern wood rat of California ; almost the size
of the wood rat of the Eastern States. Is a ground-loving species, fond
of bushes ; in habits like the Mus panya, but less widely distributed, and
entering houses less freely.

Epimys peromyscus Heller (n.s.) (African White-footed Mouse). Externally
strikingly like our white-footed mouse. Found in thick forest, along the
edges of the Rift Valley and on Mount Kenia. Near our elephant camp
Heller failed to trap any white-footed mice in the open glades, even
when the glades were of small size, but caught them easily if the traps
were set only a few yards within the dense forest. Evidently very
abundant in the forest, but not venturing at all into the open, Strictly
nocturnal. Dwell under logs and in decayed places around stumps, and
the trunks of big trees.

Epimys panya (East African House Mouse) Common in B. E, A., coming
into the houses, and acting like a house mouse, but twice the size.
Frequently came into our camps, entering the tents. Very common on
the edges of the forest, and in brush country and long grass, and among
the shambas ; not in the deep forests, except along streams, and not in
the bare open plains. Nocturnal. [ound in the runways of Ofomys and
Arvicanthis. Does not seem to be a grass-feeding species, like Otomys ;
eats grain, beans, ete.

Epimys nieventris ula (Athi Rock Mouse). On the Athi Plains, in the Sotik,
around Naivasha, and in the Rift Valley. Body only slightly larger than
that of a house mouse, but tail at least a third longer than the head and
body together. Yellowish-brown above and whitish beneath. Never
found except among rocks ; we always found it where there were cliffs or
on stony koppies. Lives in crevices in the rocks and along the ledges of
the cliffs. Nocturnal. Caught in traps with nuts.

Zelotomys hildegarde (Broad-headed Bush Mouse). Looks like a small-eared,
broad-headed house mouse. Rather common on Athi Plains, in same
localities with Uganda mouse, but rarer, and seldom enters houses.

Thamnomys surdaster polionops (Long-tailed Tree Mouse). Arboreal ; more
like a mouse than a rat. On the Athi Plains, in the Sotik and Rift
Valley. Not found in heavy forest, but in the open acacia woods and in
bushy country. Apparently lives much of the time on the ground, and
builds no nests in the trees, but runs up and down them and among their
branches freely. Nocturnal.

490 APPENDIX B

Thamnomys Loringi Heller (uv. s.) (Masked Tree Rat). In the Rift Valley :
common around Naivasha. Has a black ring around each eye, the colour
spreading over the nose like a mask. Arboreal and nocturnal. Much
the habits of our Neotoma, but do not build large nests. Build nests
about six inches in diameter, made of sticks, placed in the branches of
the thorn trees ; also in burrows near the bottom of the trunks ; runways
lead from the trees containing the nests to the burrows. ‘Trapped on the
ground and in traps set in notches of the trees.

(Hnomys hypoxanthus bacchante (Rusty-nosed Rat). Found in same country
as above, and with similar habits, but somewhat less arboreal. A hand-
some species.

Dasymus helukus Heller (n.s.) (Swamp Rat). In appearance much like the
Alexandrian or roof rat, but with longer hair and shorter, much less
conspicuous ears. Found all over the Athi Plains where there was brush,
especially along stream beds. Nocturnal.

Arvicanthis abyssinicus nairobe (Athi Grass Rat). The commonest mouse in
B. E. A. on the plains. Outnumbers any other species. Found every-
where in grass and brush, but not in deep forest. Often lives in shallow
burrows round the bases of thorn-trees, from which its well-marked
runways radiate into the grass. Strictly diurnal. Often seen running
about in bright sunlight. Never found in traps at night. A striped
mouse that has lost its stripes, vestiges of which are occasionally found in
the young.

Arvicanthis pulchellus masaicus (Nairobi Striped Mouse). Diurnal. Common
on the Athi Plains, and on the Sotik and in Rift Valley. Around Neri
we often saw them running about through the shambas. Live in brush
and cultivated fields. In pattern of coloration much like our thirteen-
striped gopher.

Arvicanthis pumilio diminutus (Naivasha Striped Rat). Common in Rift
Valley, and on the Aberdares and around Kenia. Sometimes occurs in
company with Nairobi mouse, but less widely distributed ; much more
abundant where found, and ascends to much higher altitudes.

Pelomys roosevelti Heller (n. s.). About the size of our cotton rat, and with
much the same build, Coarse, bristly hair; the dorsal coloration is
golden yellow, overlaid by long hairs, with an olive iridescence ; the
under parts are silky white. It is a meadow mouse, found at high
altitudes, seven to nine thousand feet high; usually lives close to streams
in heavy grass, through which it makes runways. Not common.

Succostomus umbriventer (Sotik Pouched Rat). Heller trapped several on the
Sotik, at the base of the southernmost range of mountains we reached.
Found in the longish grass along a dry creek bed. Trapped in their
rather indistinct runways. The pockets, or pouches, are internal, not
external, as in our pocket mice.

Vachyroyetes splendens ibeanus (Nairobi Mole Rat). A mole rat of B. E. A.,
with general habits of above, but avoiding rocky places, and not
generally found many miles out on the plains away from the forest.
Rarely found in the bamboos, in spite of its name.

Muyoscalops kapiti Heller (nu. s.) (Kapiti Blesmole). On the Kapiti and Athi
Plains, and in the Sotik. Smaller than German East African form, and
no white occipital spot ; a cinnamon wash on its silvery fur. Burrows
like our pocket gophers, and has same squat look and general habits.
Lives in rocky ground, where bamboo rat does not penetrate. It does
not run just below the surface of the soil, as the pocket gopher does in
winter. The blesmole’s burrows are about a foot below the surface.
Eats roots.

Pedetes surdaster (Springhaas). (See body of book.) One young at birth.
A colony of four to eight open burrows, all inhabited by a single animal.

SPECIES OBTAINED BY HELLER 491

Hystrix galeata. (See body of book.) Heller found in stomach the remains
of a root or tuber, and seeds like those of the nightshade.

Lepus victoria. Generally distributed on plains ; much the habits and look
of a small jack-rabbit. Does not burrow.

Elephantulus pulcher (Elephant Shrew). Fairly common throughout B. E. A.
in bush and on hills, not in deep forests or on bare plains. Often out
at dusk, but generally nocturnal. A gravid female contained a single
embryo. One ina trap had its mouth full of partly masticated brown
ants. A gentle thing, without the fierceness of the true shrews. Trapped
in the runways of Arvican‘his.

Hrinaceus albiventris (Hedgehog). Fairly common in the Sotik. In certain
places, under trees, Heller found accumulations of their spiny skins, as
if some bird of prey had been feeding on them.

Crocidura fisheri. The common shrew of the Athi Plains and the Sotik, in
the Rift Valley. Largely diurnal. Males quite yellowish, females smoky
brown. Generally trapped in runways of Arvicanthis. Pregnant females
contained three to five embryos, usually four. Not found in heavy
forest or swamp.

Crocidura fumosa (Dusky Shrew), A darker form found in the rush swamps
and sedgy places of the same region. Number of young usually three.
Diurnal. Occasional in forests.

Crocidura alchemille Heller (n. s.). Aberdare shrew ; a diurnal form, occur-
ring above timber line on the Aberdare; perhaps identical with the
foregoing.+

Crocidura allex. A pigmy shrew, taken at Naivasha.

Crocidura nyanse. Very big for a shrew. Chiefly in the high country, near
watercourses ; found round the edge of the forest at Kenia and Kijabe.
A fierce, carnivorous creature, preying on small rodents as well as
insects ; habitually ate mice, rats, or shrews which it found in the traps,
and would then come back and itself be readily trapped.

Surdisorex nore. A shrew in shape, not unlike our mole shrew. On the
high, cold, wet Aberdare plateau. Diurnal.

Seotophilus migrita colias. Common at Nairobi; flying among the tree-tops
in the evenings. Greenish back, with metallic glint; belly sulphur.
Has the same flight as our big brown bat—Vespertilio fuscus.

Pipistrellus kuhlii fuscatus. Common at Naivasha and Nairobi. Very closely
kin to our Myotis, or little brown bat, with same habits. Flies high in the
air after dusk, and is easily shot. We never found its day roosts.

Nyctinomus hindei (Free-tailed Bat). At Naivasha. Very swift flight, almost
like a swallow’s ; fairly high in the air. Live in colonies; one such in a
house at Naivasha. On the Athi Plains they were found in daytime
hanging up behind the loose bark of the big yellow-trunked acacias.

| Crocidura alchemille, new species (Heller). Type from the summit of the
Aberdare Range; altitude, 10,500 feet; British East Africa; adult male, number
163,087, U.S. Nat. Mus ; collected by Edmund Heller, October 17, 1909 ; original
number, 1,177.

Allied to fwmosa of Mount Kenia, but coloration much darker, everywhere clove-
brown, the under parts but slightly lighter in shade ; feet somewhat lighter sepia
brown, but much darker than in /wmosa; hair at base slaty-black. Hair Jong and
heavy, on back 6 to 7 mm. long ; considerably longer than in fumosa. Musk-glands
on sides of body, clothed with short brownish hairs, the glands producing an ony
odour very similar to that of a petrel. Skull somewhat smaller than fwmosa, wit
relatively smaller teeth.

Measurements: Head and body, 90; tail, 55; hind foot, 15°3. Skull: Condylo-
incisive length, 21; mastoid breadth, 9°7 ; upper tooth row (alveoli), 8°3.

This species is an inhabitant of the dense beds of A/chemi?/a which clothe the
alpine moorland of the Aberdare range.

492 APPENDIX B

Lavia frons (Great-eared Bat). Bluish body and yellowish wings ; very long
ears. Almost diurnal; flies well by day ; hangs from the thorn-tree
branches in the sunlight, and flies as soon as it sees a man approaching.
One young, which remains attached to the mother until it is more than
half her size.

Petalia thebaica (Large-eared Nycterine Bat). Caves in the Rift Valley, also
in the Sotik, spending the day in the tops of the limestone wells or
caverus which contained water. Both sexes occurred together in company
with a bat of another genus—Rhixolophus. Fly very close to the ground,
only two or three feet above it, and usually among trees and brush, and
not in the open, so that it is almost impossible to shoot them.

Rhinolophus. Found at the Limestone Springs in the Sotik, and in great
numbers in a cave at Naivasha, no other bat being found in the cave.
Same general habits as the Nycteris. Specimens flew among our tents
in the evening.

Papio ibeanus. The baboon is common all over the plains, in troops. It
digs up lily bulbs, and industriously turns over stones for grubs and
insects. Very curious, intelligent, and bestial.

Cercopithecus kolbi. Found in company with the Co/obus in heavy forest along
the Kikuyu escarpment. The sub-species Hindei is found on Kenia.
Cercopithecus pygerythrus johnsoni (Green Monkey). In the yellow thorns of
the Sotik and Rift Valley, and along the northern Guaso Nyero. Leaves
aud acacia pods in their stomachs. Live in troops of from ten to twenty
individually. Exceedingly active and agile. Oiten sit motionless on the
very tops of the trees, when they cannot be seen from below, Run well

on the ground.

Colobus caudatus (Black and White Monkey). Heavy mountain forests,
Kijabe and Kenia, and on the Aberdares, Only foliage in the stomachs
of those shot. Goes in small troops, each seemingly containing both
males and females; not as agile as the other monkeys, and less wary.
The natives prize their skins.

On the Guas Ngishu the small mammals were in general identical with
those of the Aberdares and Mount Kenia.

In Uganda Heller shot an old male, Cercopithecus ascanius schmidti—
a red-backed, red-tailed, white-nosed monkey ; it was alone in a small
grove of trees surrounded by elephant grass. In the same grove he shot
a squirrel, Parazerus, very different from the Kenia species. In Uganda
there were fewer species of small mammals than in Kast Africa, in spite
of the abundance of vegetation and water.

In the Lado we found rats, mice, and shrews abundant, but the
number of species limited, and for the most part representing wide-
spread types. Some of the bats were different from any yet
obtained ; the same may be true of the shrews. The small
carnivores, and hyzenas also, were very scarce.

North of Nimule Kermit shot another Funisciwrus, while it was
climbing a bamboo.

At Gondokoro there were many bats in the houses, chiefly
Nyctinomus, the swift-flying, high-flying, free-tailed bats, with a
few leaf-nosed bats, and yellow bats.

I wish field naturalists would observe the relation of zebras and
wild-dogs. Our observations were too limited to be decisive ; but
it seemed to us that zebras did not share the fear felt by the other

ZEBRAS AND WILD DOGS 493

game for the dogs. I saw a zebra, in a herd, run toward some
wild-dogs, with its mouth open and ears back; and they got out
of the way, although seemingly not much frightened. Loring saw
a solitary zebra seemingly unmoved by the close neighbourhood of
some wild-dogs.

Once, on the Nile, while Loring and I were watching a monitor
stealing crocodiles’ eggs, we noticed a hippo in mid- stream, It
was about ten in the morning. The hippo appeared regularly, at
two or three minute intervals, always in the same place, breathed,
and immediately sank. ‘This continued for an hour. We could
not make out what he was doing. It seemed unlikely that he
could be feeding ; and the current was too swift to allow him to
rest; all other hippos at that time were for the most part lying in
the shallows or were back among the papyrus beds.

APPENDIX C

Tue following notes were made by Loring in East Africa :

Alpine Hyrax (Procavia mackinderi). On Mount Kenia, at altitudes between
12,000 and 15,000 feet, we found these animals common wherever pro-
tective rocks occurred. Under the shelving rocks were great heaps of
their droppings ; and in the places where for centuries they had sunned
themselves the stone was stained and worn smooth. At all times of the
day, but more frequently after the sun had risen, they could be seen
singly, in pairs, and in families, perched on the peaks. At our highest
camp (14,700 feet), where, on September 22, more than half an inch
of ice formed in buckets of water outside the tent, they were often
heard, They emit a variety of chatters, whistles, and catlike squalls
that cannot be described in print, and we found them very noisy.
Whenever they saw anyone approaching they always sounded some note
of alarm, and frequently continued to harangue the intruder until he had
approached so close that they took fright and disappeared in the rocks*
or until he had passed. All along the base of cliffs, and leading from
one mass of rocks to another, they made well-worn trails through the
grass. At this time of the year many young ones, about one-third
grown, were seen and taken.

Kenia Tree Hyrax (Procavia crawshayi). From the time that we reached
the edge of the forest belt (altitude 7,000), on Mount Kenia, we heard
these tree dassies every night, and at all camps to an altitude of
10,700 feet they were common. I once heard one on a bright afternoon
about four o’clock, and on a second occasion another about two hours
before sundown. Although I searched diligently on the ground for run-
ways and for suitable places to set traps, no such place was found. In a
large yew-tree that had split and divided fifteen feet from the ground |
found a bed or bulky platform of dried leaves and moss of Nature’s
manufacture. On the top of this some animal had placed a few dried
green leaves. In this bed I set a steel trap, and carefully covered it,
and on the second night (October 14) captured a dassie containing a
foetus almost mature. We were informed by our “boys ’ that these
animals inhabited hollow stumps and logs, as well as the foliage of the
live trees, but we found no signs that proved it, although, judging from
the din at night, dassies were abundant everywhere in the forests.

At evening, about an hour after darkness had fully settled, a dassie
would call, and in a few seconds dassies were answering from all around,
and the din continued for half an hour or an hour. The note began with
a series of deep, froglike croaks, that gradually gave way to a series of
shrill, tremulous screams, at times resembling the squealing of a pig, and
again the cries of a child. It was a far-reaching sound, and always came

4D 4

NOTES MADE BY LORING 495

from the large forest trees. Often the cries were directly over our
heads, and at a time when the porters were singing and dancing about a
bright camp fire. Although we tried many times to shine their eyes
with a powerful light, we never succeeded, nor were we able to hear any
rustling of the branches or scraping on the tree-trunks as one might
expect an animal of such size to make. The porters were offered a rupee
apiece for dassies, but none were brought in.

Rock Hyrax (Procavia brucei maculata). ‘These animals inhabited the rocks
and cliffs on Ulnkenia Hills in fair numbers. None lived in burrows of
their own make, but took advantage of the natural crevices for cover. I
heard their shrill calls at night, usually when the moon was out.
Several were shot, and two trapped in traps set in narrow passages
through which the animals travelled.

Klippspringer (Oreotragus oreotragus). Several pairs of these little antelopes
were seen on Ulukenia Hills, but never were more than two found at a
time. They lived on the rocky hillsides, and were quite tame, allowing
one to approach within twenty-five yards before taking fright and dashing
into the rocks—invariably their shelter when alarmed. When thoroughly
frightened they made a loud sneezing sound. Two were collected, one
of which was a female with horns. A young Boer who had lived in that
neighbourhood three years told me that all the females of proper age
had horns.

Pigmy Gerbille (Dipodillus harwoodi). ‘These little sand mice resemble very
closely some of our American pocket mice (Perognathus). Heller took
several on the Njoro O Solali, and found them common ; and | caught
one specimen on the South Guaso Nyero River. On the sandy desert
flats on the south-west side of Lake Naivasha they were abundant. The
holes, running obliquely into the ground, were sometimes blocked with
sand from the inside. On the opposite side of the lake there was less
sand, and here the gerbilles were found only in spots. In sand alone
their burrows resembled those described, but where the ground was hard
they entered almost perpendicular, and were never blocked with sand.
Often seed-pods and tiny cockle-burrs were strewn about the entrances.

Pigmy Mouse (J/us [Leggada] gratus). Various forms of this tiny little
mouse were taken all along the route we travelled. They were caught in
traps set at random in the brushy thickets in the lowland, as well as in
the open grassy spots on the rocky hillsides, where they frequented the
runways made by various species of Mus. A few were collected on
Mount Kenia.

Athi Rock Mouse (Lpimys nieventris u/@). ‘This mouse proved to be a new
species. It was common in and about the rocks on Ulukenia Hills,
which is the only place where we found them. Those taken were caught
in traps, baited with peanut-butter, dried apple, and rolled oats, and set
among the rocks.

Forest Mouse (Epimys peromyscus). At our camp, at 8,500 feet altitude,
we first met with this mouse ; and although a good line of traps, well
baited, and set about stumps, tree-trunks, and logs, for three nights, but
one mouse was captured, that being taken under a large log. Several
others were trapped in the thick brush bordering the bamboos. At
10,000 feet several were caught in the bamboo, and at 10,700 feet a
good series was collected on a well-thicketed and timbered rocky ridge.

Masked Tree Rat (Thamnomus loringi). None were taken until we reached
the south-west end of Lake Naivasha. Here, and also at Naivasha
Station, a number were collected in traps baited with rolled oats and
dried apple, and set at the base of large trees and in brushy thickets in
groves. In some of these trees and in the bushes, nests of sticks, grass,

496 APPENDIX C

and leaves were found. While setting traps one afternoon | saw what
might have been one of these rats dart from a deserted bird’s-nest and
run down a limb to the ground. The following morning | caught a
masked tree rat in a trap set beneath the nest.

Four-striped Grass Rat (Arvicanthus pumilio minutus). At Naivasha we first
came across this species, where it was found on the east side of the lake
only, although the spotted rat was common on both the east and the
west side. At Naivasha these two animals inhabited slightly different
regions. In the brushy and grassy thickets bordering the lake spotted
rats were abundant, but a few four-striped rats were captured. As soon
as the traps were transferred to thorn-tree groves, where there was
plenty of under-bushes, and not so much grass and weeds, the spotted
rats were found in great numbers, but no four-striped rats. All the way
from Fort Hail to Mount Kenia, and as high as 10,700 feet, where
Dr. Mearns secured one specimen, this species was common. We also
caught them along the route between Kampala and Butiaba.

Giant Rat (Zhrynomys gregorianus). Along the skirtings of the rivers in the
thick weeds, grass, and bushes at Fort Hall signs of these animals were
common. ‘There were no well-defined paths. Footprints the size and
shape of those made by our muskrats (Fiber) were found in the mud at
the water’s edge, and here and there were clusters of grass and weed-
stems cut in lengths averaging six inches. In sections where the vegeta-
tion had been burned were innumerable holes, where some animal had
dug about the base of grass-tufts. ‘Their signs did not extend farther
than fifty feet from water. While passing through a thicket close to the
water, I started a large rodent, which darted through the grass and
plunged into the water.

Mole-Rat (Tachyoryctes splendens ibeanus). Mounds of earth that these rats
had thrown from the mouth of their burrows at the time that the tunnels
were made were found as far west as Oljoro O’Nyon River, but none at
N’garri Narok River. At our camp on the South Guaso Nyero River a
pale, mole-coloured mole rat took this animal’s place. Some fifteen miles
west of Lake Naivasha mole-rats became common, and on the sandy flats,
within five miles of the lake, they were so abundant that our horses
broke into their runways nearly every step. Their underground tunnels
and the mounds of earth that were thrown out were similar to those
made by the pocket gophers of Western United States. Many were
snared by the porters and brought to camp alive. They would crawl
about slowly, not attempting to run away, but looking for a hole to enter.
After the lapse of a few seconds they would begin to dig. In any slight
depression they began work ; and when small roots or a tussock of grass
intervened, they used their teeth until the obstruction was removed, and
then, with the nails of their front feet only, continued digging. As the
hole deepened they threw the dirt out between their hind-legs, and with
them still farther beyond. After the earth had accumulated so that it
drifted back, they faced about, and, using their chest as a scoop, pushed
it entirely out of the way. They were most active in the evening, at
night, and in early morning. Several were found dead near their holes,
having evidently been killed by owls or small carnivorous mammals,

Alpine Mole-Rat (Lachyoryctes rex). Mole-rat mounds were common about
the West Kenia Forest Station, but none were seen between 7,500 and
8,500 feet, and from this altitude they ranged to 11,000 feet. They
inhabited all of the open grassy plots in the bamboo belt and in the open
timber. The “boys” snared many in nooses ingeniously placed in the
runs that were opened and closed after the trap was set. While digging
into the burrows, several times I found bulky nests of dried grass in side

NOTES MADE BY LORING 497

pockets just off the main runway. Most of them were empty, but one
was filled with the animal’s droppings.

Kapiti Blesmol (Myoscalops kapiti). This mole-rat, which proved to be new
to science, was first encountered at Potha, on Kapiti Plains, and it was
again met with at Ulukenia Hills. I was shown several skins that were
taken about fifteen miles east of Nairobi. They were the most difficult
of all mole-rats to catch, because they lived in the very sandy soil, and
almost invariably covered the trap with sand without themselves getting
into it. I found a number of their skulls in the pellets of barn and other
species of owls.

Springhaas (Pedetes surdaster). Very common at Naivasha station, where
their burrows were numerous, on a sandy flat practically in the town,
and many were taken within a hundred yards of the station. They are
nocturnal, although one instance came under my observation where a
springhaas was seen on a dark day to run from one burrow to another.
By hunting them on dark nights, with the aid of an acetylene light, we
were able to secure a good series of skins. When the light was flashed
on them, their eyes shone like balls of fire the size of a penny, and it was
not uncommon to see from two to five and six within the radius of the
light at one time. They were usually flashed at a distance of about a
hundred yards, and as the light drew near they would watch it, frequently
bobbing up and down. Often they hopped away to right or to left, but
very seldom did their fright carry them into their burrows unless a shot
was fired ; in fact, even then we sometimes followed up one of their
companions and secured it, Some allowed us to approach within ten
feet before moving, and then off they would go in great bounds, but |
was never able in the dim light to see whether or not their tails aided
them in jumping. I once shot a fox from a cluster of eyes that I am
positive were those of springhaas ; this, together with the fact that the
stomachs of all of the foxes killed contained termites and insects, leads
me to believe that these two animals are more or less congenial. Dr.
Mearns saw a springhaas sitting with its tail curled around to one side of
its body, similar to the position often assumed by a house cat.

Several small colonies of springhaas were discovered on sandy flats near
Ulukenia Hills. ‘Iwo females taken from the same burrow showed great
variation in size, one having a tail several inches longer and ears larger
than the other. Although I never discovered a burrow that was com-
pletely blocked with sand, in the morning one could find quantities of
fresh sand that had been thrown out of the entrance during the night.

Great-eared Fox (Otocyon virgartus). This new species of fox we discovered
at Naivasha, and found it very common there. All of the seven specimens
secured were takeu by “jacking” at night, although while travelling
over the Uganda Railroad we frequently saw them singly or in pairs iu
broad daylight. The white people knew nothing of a fox in this country,
and had always called them “jackals.” They seemed to live in pairs,
and groups of three to six. On dark nights it was usually easy to shine
their eyes, and approach within shooting range. We would shine a fox,
then suddenly the glare of its eyes would disappear, and we would walk
about, casting the light in all directions, until we again saw the two balls
of fire glaring some fifty or a hundred yards away. Often the foxes
would slink about for some time before we got within gunshot range.
Frequently we saw two, and sometimes three and four, standing so close
together that it was surprising that the spread of the shot did not kill
more than one. One evening Dr. Mearns and I started out about nine
o’clock, and returned about midnight. Most of the hunting was done
on an elevated brushy plateau, within short distance of a native village,

498 APPENDIX C

where the occupants were singing, dancing, and playing their crude
stringed instruments. We ran into a bunch of five of these foxes, and
got four of them, none of which was the young of the year. After
shooting one, we would search about in the dark until the light picked
up another pair of eyes, and in this way we kept circling about close to
the village. One fox was killed within two hundred yards of the rail-
road station, and at dusk one evening I saw a fox emerge from a burrow
close to a group of natives, and scamper across the flat. The stomachs
of several were examined, and found to contain about a quart of termites
and other insects.

Fiant Shrew (Crocidura nyanse). Giant shrews were common at Lake
Naivasha, where most of them were caught in the thick reeds and rank
grass bordering the lake. One was taken at Nyeri and another on
Mount Kenia, at an altitude of 10,700 feet. They seemed to be as much
diurnal as nocturnal, and were captured in traps baited with rolled oats,
dried apple, and raw meat. ‘They inhabited the dense parts of the
thickets, where the foliage had to be parted, and a clearing made for the
traps. These localities were the home of a large rat, and many of the
rats captured were decapitated or partly eaten by animals that probably
were giant shrews. A shrew captured alive was very ferocious, and
would seize upon anything that came within its reach. When fully
excited, and litted into the air by its tail, it would emit a loud, shrill,
chirping note.

Short tatied Shrew (Surdisorex nore). Collected between altitudes of 10,000
and 12,100 feet on Mount Kenia. With the exception of those collected
at 10,000 feet, where they were trapped in open grassy and brushy parks
in the bamboo, most of them were taken in runways of Otomys, and all
of those taken at 12,100 were caught in such runways in tall marsh
grass.

Elephant Shrew (Elephantulus pulcher). Both diurnal and nocturnal. While
riding over the country I frequently saw them darting through the
runways from one thicket to another. Nearly every clump of bushes
and patch of rank vegetation in the Sotik and Naivasha districts was
traversed with well-worn trails, used by different species of Mus and
shrews. The elephant shrews were most common on the dry flats, where
clumps of fibre plants grew, and their trails usually led into some thorny
thicket and finally entered the ground.

Yellow-Winged Tree Bat (Lavia frons). These large semi-diurnal bats lived
in the thorn-tree groves and thick bush along the Athi, South Guaso
Nyero, and Nile rivers, where we found them more or less common, and
at the latter place abundant. At the two first named places they were
almost always found in pairs, hanging from the thorn-trees by their feet,
their wings folded before their faces. When disturbed, they fly a short
distance and alight ; but when we returned to the spot a few minutes
later, they would often be found in the same tree from which they had
been started. On the Nile at Rhino Camp, and in suitable places all
along the trail between Kampala and Butiaba, it was not unusual to find
three and four in a single thorn-tree. On dark days, and once in the
bright sunlight, I saw these bats flying about and feeding. At evening
they always appeared an hour or so before the sun went down. Their
method of feeding was quite similar to that of our fly-catching birds.
They would dart from the branches of a thorn-tree, catch an insect, then
return and hang head downward in the tree while they ate the morsel.
Oue was captured with a young one clinging to it head downward, its
feet clasped about its mother’s neck.

APPENDIX D

Dr. Mearns, accompanied by Loring, spent from the middle of
September to after the middle of October, 1909, in a biological
survey of Mount Kenia. I take the following account from his
notes. In them he treats the mountain proper as beginning at an
altitude of 7,500 feet.

Mount Kenia is the only snow-capped mountain lying exactly
on the equator. Its altitude is about 17,200 feet. ‘I'he mountain
is supposed to support fifteen glaciers; those that Mearns and
Loring examined resembled vast snow-banks rather than clear
ice-glaciers. ‘lhe permanent snow-line begins at the edge of the
glacial lakes at 15,000 feet; on October 18 there was a heavy
snow-storm as low down as 11,000 feet. For some distance below
the snow-line the slopes were of broken rock, bare earth, and
gravel, with a scanty and insignificant vegetable growth in the
crannies between the rocks. These grasses and Alpine plants,
including giant groundsels and lobelias, cover the soil. At
13,000 feet timber line is reached.

The Kenia forest belt, separating this treeless Alpine region from
the surrounding open plains, is from six to nine miles wide. ‘The
forest zone is only imperfectly divided into successive belts of trees
of the same species ; for the species vary on different sides of the
mountain. Even the bamboo zone is interrupted. On the west
side the zones may be divided into :

1. A cedar zone from 7,000 or 7,500 to 8,500 feet. The cedars
are mixed with many hardwood trees.

2. A belt composed mainly of bamboo and yellow-wood (African
yew) from 8,500 to 10,700 feet. Here the true timber
zone ends.

3. A zone of giant heath, mixed with giant groundsels and
shrubs, extending to 13,000 feet. The heaths may be 30
feet high, and can be used as fuel. In this zone are many
boggy meadows.

Loring and Mearns occupied five collecting camps in the forest
zone and one above it, at 13,700 feet. One day Mearns followed

499

500 APPENDIX D

the snow-line for a mile without seeing any traces of large animals,
although leopards and smaller cats sometimes wander to this
height. The groove-toothed rat (Otomys) was numerous in the grass
bordering the glacial lakes at a height of 15,000 feet : so were the
big mountain hyrax ; and Mearns shot one of these animals at
15,500 feet, by a snow-bank; it was the highest point at which
any mammal was collected. Various kinds of rats and shrews
were numerous about the 13,700-foot camp. Above 12,000 feet
only three small birds were seen: a long-tailed sunbird, a stone-
chat, and a fantail warbler.

On the entire Mount Kenia trip 1,112 birds, of 210 species, were
collected ; 1,820 mammals and 771 reptiles and batrachians were
collected, but the species represented were much fewer. Mearns
also made an excellent collection of plants and a good collection of
invertebrates. Fresh-water crabs were numerous in the streams up
to 10,000 feet, frogs went as high as 10,700, a chameleon was
taken at 11,000, and a lizard at 12,100.

Loring ascended the mountain to the base of the pinnacle, at
about 16,500 feet. He started from the highest camp, where the
water froze each night. The ascent was easy, and ke carried his
camera ; but the glare of the snow gave him snow-blindness.

APPENDIX E
PROTECTIVE COLORATION

Mr. Ducmore has taken a wonderful series of photographs of
African big game. Mr. Kearton has taken a series of moving
pictures of various big animals which were taken alive by Buffalo
Jones and his two cowboys, Loveless and Meany, on his recent trip
to East Africa—a trip on which they were accompanied by a
former member of my regiment, Guy Scull. All three men are
old-time Westerners and plainsmen, skilled in handling both horse
and rope. ‘They took their big, powerful, thoroughly trained cow
horses with them, and roped and captured a lioness, a rhinoceros,
a giraffe, and other animals. I regard these feats of my three
fellow-countrymen as surpassing any feats which can possibly be
performed by men who hunt with the rifle.

For the natural history of African big game, probably the
three most valuable books—certainly the most valuable modern
books—are Selous’s “ African Nature Notes,” Schilling’s ‘ Flash-
light and Rifle,” and Millais’s “ Breath from the Veldt.” The
photographer plays an exceedingly valuable part in Nature study,
but our appreciation of the great value of this part must never
lead us into forgetting that as a rule even the best photograph
renders its highest service when treated as material for the best
picture, instead of as a substitute for the best picture; and that
the picture itself, important though it is, comes entirely secondary
to the text in any book worthy of serious consideration either from
the standpoint of science or the standpoint of literature. Of
course this does not mean any failure to appreciate the absolute
importance of photographs—of Mr. Dugmore’s capital photo-
graphs, for instance; what I desire is merely that we keep in
mind, when books are treated seriously, the relative values of the
photograph, the picture, and the text. The text, again, to be of
the highest worth, must be good both in form and in substance—
that is, the writer who tells us of the habits of big game must be a
man of ample personal experience, of trained mind, of keen powers

501

502 APPENDIX E

of observation, and, in addition, a man possessing the ability to
portray vividly, clearly, and with interest what he has seen.

Experience in the field is of great value in helping to test various
biological theories. One of the theories which has had a very
great vogue of recent years is that of the protective coloration of
animals, It has been worked out with a special elaborateness in
Mr. Thayer’s book on “Concealing Coloration in the Animal
Kingdom.” I do not question the fact that there are in all
probability multitudes of cases in which the coloration of an
animal is of protective value in concealing it from its prey or its
foes. But the theory is certainly pushed to preposterous extremes;
its ultra-adherents taking up a position like that of some of the
earlier champions of the glacial theory, who, having really dis-
covered notable proofs of glacial action in parts of Kurope and
North America, then went slightly crazy on their favourite subject,
and proceeded to find proofs of glacial action over the entire world
surface, including, for instance, the Amazon Valley. As regards
many of the big game animals, at any rate, which are claimed by
the ultra-exponents of the protective coloration theory as offering
examples thereof, there is not the least particle of justification for
the claim.

I select Mr. Thayer’s book because it is a really noteworthy
book, written and illustrated by men of great ability, and because
it contains much that is of genuine scientific value.1 I have no
question whatever, for instance, that concealing coloration is of
real value in the struggle for existence to certain mammals and
certain birds, not to mention invertebrates. The night hawk,
certain partridges and grouse, and numerous other birds which
seek to escape observation by squatting motionless, do unquestion-
ably owe an immense amount to the way in which their colours
harmonize with the surrounding colours, thus enabling them to lie
undetected while they keep still, and probably even protecting
them somewhat if they try to skulk off. In these cases, where the
theory really applies, the creature benefited by the coloration
secures the benefit by acting in a way which enables the coloration
to further its concealment. A night hawk, or a woodcock, or a
prairie chicken, will lie until nearly trodden on, the bird showing
by its action that its one thought is to escape observation, and its
coloration and squatting attitude enabling it thus to escape
observation, as Mr. Beddard puts it in his book on “ Animal
Coloration,” ‘‘ absence of movement is absolutely essential for
protectively coloured animals, whether they make use of their

‘ In passing I wish to bear testimony to the admirable work done by various
members of the Thayer family in preserving birds and wild life—work so admirable
that if those concerned in it will go on with it, they are entitled to believe anything
in the world they wish about protective coloration !

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 503

coloration for defensive purposes or offensive purposes.” So far as
Mr. 'Thayer’s book or similar books confine themselves to pointing
out cases of this kind, and to working on hypotheses where the
facts are supplied by such cases, they do a real service. But it is
wholly different when the theory is pushed to fantastic extremes,
as by those who seek to make the coloration of big game animals
such as zebras, giraffes, hartebeests, and the like, protective. I
very gravely doubt whether some of the smaller mammals and
birds to which Mr. Thayer refers really bear out his theory at all.
He has, for instance, a picture of blue jays by snow and blue
shadow, which is designed to show how closely the blue jay agrees
with its surroundings (I would be uncertain from the picture
whether it is really blue water or a blue shadow). Now, it is a
simple physical impossibility that the brilliant and_ striking
coloration of the blue jay can be protective both in the bare
woods when snow is on the ground and in the thick leafy woods
of midsummer. Countless such instances could be given. Mr.
Thayer insists, as vital to his theory, that partridges and other
protectively coloured animals owe their safety, not at all to being
inconspicuously coloured—that is, to being coloured like their
surroundings—but to their counter-shading, to their being coloured
dark above and light below. But, as a matter of fact, most small
mammals and birds which normally owe their safety to the fact
that their coloration matches their surroundings, crouch flat when-
ever they seek to escape observation ; and when thus crouched flat,
the counter-shading on which Mr, ‘Thayer lays such stress almost,
or completely, disappears. ‘The counter-shading ceases to be of
any use in concealing or protecting the animal at the precise
moment when it trusts to its coloration for concealment. Small
rodents and small dull-coloured ground birds are normally in fear
of foes which must see them from above at the critical moment if
they see them at all; and from above no such shading is visible.
This is true of almost all the small birds in question, and of the
little mice and rats and shrews, and it completely upsets Mr.
Thayer’s theory as regards an immense proportion of the animals
to which he applies it; most species of mice, for example, which
he insists owe their safety to counter-shading, live under conditions
which make this counter-shading of practically no consequence
whatever in saving them from their foes. The nearly uniform
coloured mice and shrews are exactly as difficult to see as the
others.

Again, take what Mr. Thayer says of hares and prongbucks.
Mr. Thayer insists that the white tails and rumps of deer,
antelopes, hares, etc., help them by “ obliteration ” of them as they
flee. He actually continues that ‘‘ when these beasts flee at night
before terrestrial enemies, their brightly displayed, sky-lit white

504 APPENDIX E

sterns blot out their foreshortened bodies against the sky.” He
illustrates what he means by pictures, and states that “in the
night the illusion must often be complete, and most beneficent to
the hunted beast,” and that what he calls “ these rear-end sky-
pictures are worn by most fleet ruminants of the open land, and
by many rodents with more or less corresponding habits, notably
hares ” and smaller things whose enemies are beasts of low stature,
like weasels, minks, snakes, and foxes; ‘“‘in short, that they are
worn by animals that are habitually or most commonly looked up
at by their enemies.” Mr. Thayer gives several pictures of the
prongbuck and of the northern rabbit to illustrate his theory,
and actually treats the extraordinarily conspicuous white rump
patch of the prongbuck as an “ obliterative” marking. In reality,
so far from hiding the animal, the white rump is at night often
the only cause of the animal's being seen at all. Under one picture
of the prongbuck Mr. Thayer says that it is commonly seen with
the white rump against the sky-line by all its terrestrial enemies,
such as wolves and cougars. Of course, as a matter of fact,
when seen against the sky-line, the rest of the prongbuck’s
silhouette is so distinct that the white rump mark has not the
slightest obliterative value of any kind. I can testify personally
as to this, for I have seen prongbuck against the sky-line hundreds
of times by daylight, and at least a score of times by night. ‘The
only occasion it could ever have such obliterative value would be
at the precise moment wheu it happened to be standing stern-on
in such a position that the rump was above the sky-line and all
the rest of the body below it. ‘Ten steps farther back, or ten
steps farther forward, would in each case make it visible instantly
to the dullest-sighted wolf or cougar that ever killed game; so
that Mr. Thayer's theory is of value only on the supposition that
both the prongbuck and its enemy happen to be so placed that the
enemy never glances in its direction save at just the one particular
moment when, by a combination of circumstances which might not
occur once in a million times, the prongbuck happens to be helped
by the obliterative quality of the white rump mark. Now, in the
first place, the chance of the benefit happening to any individual
prongbuck is so inconceivably small that it can be neglected, and,
in the next place, in reality the white rump mark is exceedingly
conspicuous under all ordinary circumstances, and, for once that it
might help the animal to elude attention, must attract attention
to it at least a thousand times. At night, in the darkness, as
anyone who has ever spent much time hunting them knows, the
white rump mark of the antelope is almost always the first thing
about them that is seen, and is very often the only thing that is
ever seen ; and at night it does not fade into the sky, even if the
animal is on the sky-line. So far as beasts of prey are guided by

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 505

their sight at night, the white rump must always under all circum-
stances be a source of danger to the prongbuck, and never of any
use as an obliterative pattern. In the daytime, so far from using
this white rump as obliterative, the prongbuck almost invariably
erects the white hairs with a kind of chrysanthemum effect when
excited or surprised, and thereby doubles its conspicuousness. In
the daytime, if the animals are seen against the sky-line, the white
rump has hardly the slightest effect in making them less con-
spicuous ; while if they are not seen against the sky-line (and of
course in a great majority of cases they are not so seen), it is much
the most conspicuous feature about them, and attracts attention
from a very long distance. But this is not all. Anyone ac-
quainted with the habits of the prongbuck knows that the adult
prongbuck practically never seeks to protect itself from its foes by
concealment or by eluding their observation; its one desire is
itself to observe its foes, and it is quite indifferent as to whether or
not it is seen. It lives in open ground, where it is always very
conspicuous, excepting during the noonday rest, when it prefers to
lie down in a hollow, almost always under conditions which render
the white rump patch much less conspicuous than at any other
time. In other words, during the time when it is comparatively
off its guard and resting it takes a position where it does not stand
against the sky-line—-as, according to Mr. Thayer’s ingenious
theory, it should ; and, again contrary to this same theory, it
usually lies down, so that any foe would have to look down at it
from above. Whenever it does lie down, the white patch becomes
less conspicuous ; it is rarely quiet for any length of time except
when lying down. The kids of the prongbuck, on the other hand,
do seek to escape observation, and they seek to do so by lying
perfectly flat on the ground, with their heads outstretched and the
body pressed so against the ground that the effect of the white
rump is minimized, as is also the effect of the “ counter-shading ” ;
for the light-coloured under parts are pressed against the earth,
and the little kid lies motionless, trusting to escape observation
owing to absence of movement, helped by the unbroken colour
surface which is exposed to view. If the adult prongbucks really
ever gained any benefit by any “ protective” quality in their
coloration, they would certainly act like the kids, and crouch
motionless. In reality the adult prongbuck never seeks to escape
observation, never trusts in any way to the concealing or protec-
tive power of any part of its coloration, and is not benefited in
the slightest degree by this supposed, but in reality entirely non-
existent, concealing, or protective power. The white rump
practically never has any obliterative or concealing function ; on
the contrary, in the great majority of instances, it acts as an
advertisement to all outside creatures of the prongbuck’s existence.

506 APPENDIX E

Probably it is an example of what is known as directive coloration,
of coloration used for purposes of advertisement or communication
with the animal’s followers. But however this may be, it is certain
that there is not the smallest justification for Mr. Thayer’s theory
so far as the prongbuck is concerned.

It is practically the same as regards the rabbit or the hare.
Anyone who has ever been in the woods must know, or certainly

ought to know, that when hares are sitting still and trying to

escape observation, they crouch flat, so that the white of the tail
and rump is almost concealed, as well as the white of the under
parts, while the effect of the counter-shading almost or entirely
vanishes. No terrestrial foe of the hare would ever see the white
rump against the sky-line unless the animal was in rapid motion
(and parenthetically I may observe that even then it would only
see the rump against the sky-line in an infinitesimally small number
of cases). Of course, as soon as the animal is in motion it is
conspicuous to even the most dull-sighted beast of prey; and
Mr. Thayer's idea that the white rear patch may mislead a foe as
it jumps upon it is mere supposition, unsustained by any proof,
and contrary to all the facts that I have observed. Civilized man,
who is much more dull-sighted than most wild things, can always
sce a rabbit when it runs because its white is then so very con-
spicuous. Here, again, I do not think there is the slightest value
in Mr. Thayer’s theory. ‘The white rump is certainly not a pro-
tective or obliterative marking; it is probably a directive or
advertisement marking.

The Virginia deer, utterly unlike the prongbuck, does often seek
to evade observation by lying close, or skulking. When it lies
close, it lies flat on the ground like a hare, and its white tail is
almost invisible, while of course even the most low-creeping foe
would not under such circumstances get it against the sky-line.
When it skulks, it moves off with head and neck outstretched and
tail flattened down, with the white as much obscured as possible.
The white is never shown in conspicuous fashion until the animal
is frightened and no longer seeks concealment. It then bounds off
openly, crashing through the bush, with its white tail flaunted,
and under such circumstances the white mark is extremely con-
spicuous.

Indeed, I feel that there is grave ground to question the general
statement of Mr. Thayer that “ almost all mammals are equipped
with a full obliterative shading of surface colours; that is, they
are darkest on the back and lightest on the belly, usually with
connected intermediate shades.” This is undoubtedly true as a
statement of the coloration, but whether this coloration is in
fact obliterative needs farer investigation. Of course, if it is
obliterative, then its use is to conceal the mammals. Mr. Thayer's

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 507

whole thesis is that such is the case. But as a matter of fact, the
great majority of these mammals, when they seek to escape
observation, crouch on the ground, and in that postuse the light
belly escapes observation, and the animal’s colour pattern loses
very much of, and sometimes all of, the “ full obliterative shading
of surface colours” of which Mr. Thayer speaks. Moreover, when
crouched down in seeking to escape observation, the foes of the
animal are most apt to see it from above, not from below or from
one side. ‘This is also the case with carnivorous animals which
seek to escape the observation of their prey. ‘The cougar crouches
when lying in wait or stalking, so that it is precisely when it is
seeking to escape observation that its lighter-coloured under parts
are obscured, and the supposed benefit of the “ obliterative shading
pattern ” lost. I do not intend without qualification to take
ground one way or the other on this general question; but it is
certainly true that any such sweeping statement as that quoted
above by Mr. Thayer is as yet entirely unproved. I have no doubt
that in most cases animals whose colours harmonize with their
environment, and which also seek to escape observation by remain-
ing motionless when they think there is danger, are very materially
helped by their concealing coloration ; but when this concealment
is said to be due to the obliterative shading as described by
Mr. Thayer, it is certainly worth while considering the fact that
the so-called obliterative pattern is least shown, or is not shown at
all, at the only time when the animal seeks to escape observation,
or succeeds in escaping observation—that is, when it crouches
motionless, or skulks slowly, with the conscious aim of not being
seen. No colour scheme whatever is of much avail to animals
when they move, unless the movement is very slow and cautious ;
rats, mice, gophers, rabbits, shrews, and the enormous majority ot
mammals which are coloured in this fashion are not helped by their
special coloration pattern at all when they are in motion. Against
birds of prey they are practically never helped by the counter-
shading, but merely by the general coloration and by absence of
movement. Their chief destroyers among mammals—such as
weasels, for instance—hunt them almost or altogether purely by
scent, and though the final pounce is usually guided by sight, it is
ade from a distance so small that, as far. as we can tell by
observation, the ‘* counter-shading ” is useless as a protection. In
fact, while the general shading of these small mammals’ coats may
very probably protect them from certain foes, it is as yet an open
question as to just how far they are helped (and indeed in very
many cases whether they really are helped to any appreciable
extent) by what Mr. Thayer lays such special stress upon as being
“ full obliterative shading (counter-shading) of surface colouring.”
Certainly many of the. markings of mammals, just as is the case

508 APPENDIX E

with birds, must be wholly independent of any benefit they give to
their possessors in the way of concealment. Mr. Thayer’s pictures
in some cases portray such entirely exceptional situations or sur-
roundings that they are misleading—as, for instance, in his pictures
of the peacock and the male wood-duck. An instant’s reflection is
sufficient to show that if the gaudily-coloured males of these two
birds are really protectively coloured, then the females are not, and
vice versa ; for the males and females inhabit similar places, and if
the elaborate arrangement of sky or water and foliage in which
Mr. ‘Thayer has placed his peacock and wood-drake represented
(which they do not) their habitual environment, a peahen and
wood-duck could not be regarded as protectively coloured at all ;
whereas of course in reality, as everyone knows, they are far more
difficult to see than the corresponding males. Again, he shows a
chipmunk among twigs and leaves, to make it evident that the
white and black markings conceal it; but a weasel, which lacks
these markings, would be even more difficult to see. The simple
truth is that in most woodland, mountain, and prairie surroundings
apy small mammal that remains motionless is, unless very vividly
coloured, exceedingly apt to escape notice. I do not think that
the stripes of the chipmunk are of any protective value—that is, I
believe (and the case of the weasel seems to me to prove) that its
coloration would be at least as fully “ protective” without them.
The striped gophers and grey gophers seem equally easy to see ;
they live in similar habitats, and the stripes seem to have no
protective effect one way or the other.

It is when Mr. Thayer and the other extreme members of the
protective coloration school deal with the big game of Africa
that they go most completely wide of the mark. For instance,
Mr. Thayer speaks of the giraffe as a sylvan mammal with a
checkered sun-fleck and leaf-coloured pattern of coloration, accom-
panied by complete obliterative shading, and the whole point of
his remark is that the giraffe’s coloration ‘always maintains its
potency for obliteration.” Now, of course, this means nothing
unless Mr. Thayer intends by it to mean that the giraffe’s coloration
allows it to escape the observation of its foes. I doubt whether
this is ever under any circumstances the case—that is, I doubt
whether the girafte’s varied coloration ever “enables” it to escape
observation save as the dark monochrome of the elephant, rhinoceros,
or buffalo may “ enable” one of these animals to escape observation
under practically identical conditions. There is, of course, no
conceivable colour or scheme of colour which may not, under some
conceivable circumstances, enable the bearer to escape observation ;
but if such colouring, for once that it enables the bearer to escape
observation exposes the bearer to observation a thousand times, it
cannot be called protective. JI do not think that the giraffes

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 509

coloration exposes it to observation on the part of its foes; I think
that it simply has no effect whatsoever. he giraffe never trusts
to escaping observation ; its sole thought is itself to observe any
possible foe. At a distance of a few hundred yards, the colour
pattern becomes indistinct to the eye, and the animal appears of a
nearly uniform tint,so that any benefit given by the colour pattern
must be comparatively close at hand. On the very rare occasions
when beasts of prey—that is, lions—do attack giraffes, it is usually
at night, when the coloration is of no consequence ; but even by
daylight I should really doubt whether any giraffe has been saved
from an attack by lions owing to its coloration allowing it to
escape observation. It is so big, and so queerly shaped, that any
trained eyes detect it at once, if within a reasonable distance ; it
only escapes observation when so far off that its coloration does
not count one way or the other. ‘There is no animal which will
not at times seem invisible to the untrained eyes of the average
white hunter, and any beast of any shape or any colour standing or
lying motionless, under exceptional circumstances, may now and
then escape observation. The elephant is a much more truly
sylvan beast than the giraffe, and it is a one-coloured beast, its
coloration pattern being precisely that which Mr. Thayer points
out as being most visible. But I have spent over a minute in
trying to see an elephant not fifty yards off, in thick forest, my
black companion vainly trying to show it to me; I have had just
the same experience with the similarly coloured rhinoceros and
buffalo when standing in the same scanty bush that is affected by
giraffes, and with the rhinoceros also in open plains where there
are ant-hills. It happens that I have never had such an experience
with a giraffe. Doubtless such experiences do occur with giraffes,
but no more frequently than with elephant, rhinoceros, and buffalo ;
and in my own experience I found that I usually made out giraffes
at considerably larger distances than I made out rhinos. ‘The
buffalo does sometimes try to conceal itself, and, Mr. Thayer to
the contrary notwithstanding, it is then much more difficult to
make out than a giraffe, because it is much smaller and less oddly
shaped. ‘The buffalo, by the way, really might be benefited by
protective coloration, if it possessed it, as it habitually lives in
cover, and is often preyed on by the lion; whereas the giraffe is
not protected at all by its coloration, and is rarely attacked by
lions.

Elephants and rhinoceroses occasionally stand motionless, wait-
ing to see if they can place a foe, and at such times it is possible
they are consciously seeking to evade observation. But the giraffe
never under any circumstances tries to escape observation, and I
doubt if, practically speaking, it ever succeeds so far as wild men or
wild beasts that use their eyes at all are concerned. It stands

510 APPENDIX E

motionless, looking at the hunter, put it never tries to hide from
him. It is one of the most conspicuous animals in Nature. Native
hunters of the true hunting tribes pick it up invariably at an
astonishing distance, and near by it never escapes their eyes; its
coloration is of not the slightest use to it from the standpoint of
concealment. Of course, white men, even though good ordinary
hunters, and black men of the non-hunting tribes, often fail to see
it, just as they often fail to see a man or a horse, at a distance ;
but this is almost always at such a distance that the coloration
pattern cannot be made out at all, the animal seeming neutral
tinted, like the rest of the landscape, and escaping observation
because it is motionless, just as at the same distance a rhinoceros
may escape observation. A motionless man, if dressed in neutral-
tinted clothes, will in the same manner escape observation, even
from wild beasts, at distances so short that no giraffe could possibly
avoid being seen. I have often watched game come to watering-
places, or graze toward me on a nearly bare ‘plain ; on such occasions
I might he unable to use cover, and then merely sat motionless on
the grass or in a game trail. My neutral-tinted clothes, grey or
yellow-brown, were all of one colour, without any counter-shading ;
but neither the antelope nor the zebra saw me, and they would
frequently pass me, or come down to drink, but thirty or forty
yards off, without ever knowing of my presence. My “ conceal-
ment” or ‘ protection” was due to resting motionless and to
wearing a neutral-tinted suit, although there was no counter-
shading, and although the colour was uniform instead of being
broken up with a pattern of various tints.

The zebra offers another marked example of the complete break-
down of the protective coloration theory. Mr. Thayer says:
* Among all the bolder obliterative patterns worn by mammals,
that of the zebra probably bears away the palm for potency.”
The zebra’s coloration has proved especially attractive to many
disciples of this school, even to some who are usually good ob-
servers; but as a matter of fact, the zebra’s coloration is the
reverse of protective, and it is really extraordinary how any fairly
good observer of accurate mind can consider it so. One argument
used by Mr. Thayer is really funny, when taken in connection with
an argument frequently used by other disciples of the protective
coloration theor y as applied to zebras. Mr. Thayer shows by in-
genious pictures ‘that a wild ass is much less protectively coloured
than a zebra. Some of his fellow-disciples triumphantly point out
that at a little distance the zebra’s stripes merge into one another,
and that the animal then becomes protectively “coloured because it
looks exactly like a wild ass! Of course, each author forgets that
zebras and wild asses live under substantially the same conditions,
and that this mere fact totally upsets the theory that each is

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 51]

beneficially affected by its protective coloration. ‘The two animals
cannot both be protectively coloured; they cannot each owe to its
coloration an advantage in escaping from its foes. It is absolutely
impossible, if one of them is so coloured as to enable it to escape
the observation of its foes, that the other can be. As a matter of
fact, neither is, and neither makes any attempt to elude observa-
tion by its foes, but trusts entirely to vigilance in discerning them
and fleetness in escaping from them ; although the wild ass, unlike
the zebra, really is so coloured that because thereof it may occa.
sionally escape observation from dull-sighted foes.

Mr. Thayer’s argument is_ based throughout on a complete
failure to understand the conditions of zebra life. He makes an
elaborate statement to show that the brilliant cross-bands of the
zebra have great obliterative effect, insisting that, owing to the
obliterative coloration, zebras continually escape observation in
the country in which they live. He continues: ‘‘ Furthermore, all
beasts must have water, and so the zebras of the dry plains must
needs make frequent visits to the nearest living sloughs and rivers.
There, by the water’s edge, tall reeds and grasses almost always
flourish, and there, where all beasts meet to drink, is the great
place of danger for the ruminants, and all on whom the lion preys.
In the open land they can often detect their enemy afar off, and
depend on their fleetness for escape; but when they are down in
the river-bed, among the reeds, he may approach unseen and leap
among them without warning. It is probably at these drinking-
places that the zebra’s pattern is most beneficently potent. From
far or near the watching eye of the hunter (bestial or human) is
likely to see nothing, or nothing but reed-stripes, where it might
otherwise detect the contour of a zebra.” In a footnote he adds
that, however largely lions and other rapacious mammals hunt by
scent, it is only sight that serves them when they are down wind
of their quarry; and that sight alone must guide their ultimate
killing dash and spring.

Now, this theory of Mr. Thayer’s about the benefit of the zebra’s
Balention at drinking-places, as a shield against foes, lacks even
the slightest foundation in fact; for it is self-evident that animals,
when they come down to drink, necessarily move. The moment
that any animal the size of a zebra moves, it at once becomes
visible to the eye of its human or bestial foes, unless it skulks in
the most cautious manner. The zebra never skulks, and, like most
of the plains game, it never, at least when adult, seeks to escape
observation—indeed, in the case of the zebra (unlike what is true
of the antelope) I am not sure that even the young seek to escape
observation. I have many times watched zebras and antelopes—
wildebeest, hartebeest, gazelle, waterbuck, kob--coming down to
water ; their conduct was substantially similar. The zebras, for

512 APPENDIX E

instance, made no effort whatever to escape observation; they
usually went to some drinking-place as clear of reeds as possible ;
but sometimes they were forced to come down to drink where
there was rather thick cover, in which case they always seemed
more nervous, more on the alert, and quicker in their movements.
They came down in herds, and they would usually move forward
by fits and starts—that is, travel a few hundred yards, and then
stop and stand motionless for some time, looking around. They
were always very conspicuous, and it was quite impossible for any
watcher to fail to make them out. As they came nearer to the
water they seemed to grow more cautious. They would move
forward some distance, halt, perhaps wheel and dash off for a
hundred yards, and then after a little while return. As they got
near the water they would again wait, and then march boldly
down to drink—except in one case where, after numerous false
starts, they finally seemed to suspect that there was something in
the neighbourhood, and went off for good without drinking.
Never in any case did I see a zebra come down to drink under
conditions which would have rendered it possible for the most
dull-sighted beast to avoid seeing it. Of course, I usually watched
the pools and rivers when there was daylight ; but after nightfall
the zebra’s stripes would be entirely invisible, so that their only
effect at the drinking-place must be in the daytime; and in the
daytime there was absolutely no effect, and the zebras that I saw
could by no possibility have escaped observation from a lion, for
they made no effort whatever thus to escape observation, but
moved about continually, and, after drinking, retired to the open
ground.

The zebra’s coloration is certainly never of use to him in helping
him escape observation at a drinking-place. But neither is it of
use to him in escaping observation anywhere else. As I have said
before, there are, of course, circumstances under which any pattern
or coloration will harmonize with the environment. Once I came
upon zebras standing in partially burned grass, some of the yellow
stalks still erect, and here the zebras were undoubtedly less con-
spicuous than the red-coated hartebeests with which they were
associated ; but as against the one or two occasions where I have
seen the zebra’s coat make it less conspicuous than most other
animals, there have been scores where it has been more conspicuous.
I think it would be a safe estimate to say that for one occasion on
which the coloration of the zebra serves it for purposes of conceal-
ment from any enemy, there are scores, or more likely hundreds,
of occasions when it reveals it to an enemy; while in the great
majority of instances it has no effect one way or the other. The
different effects of light and shade muke different patterns of
coloration more or less visible on different occasions. ‘There have

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 513

been occasions when I have seen antelopes quicker than I have
seen the zebra with which they happened to be associated. More
often the light has been such that I have seen the zebra first.
Where I was, in Africa, the zebra herds were on the same ground,
and often associated, with eland, oryx, wildebeest, topi, hartebeest,
Grant’s gazelle, and Thomson’s gazelle, Of all these animals, the
wildebeest, because of its dark coloration, was the most conspicuous
and most readily seen. ‘The topi also usually looked very dark.
Both of these animals were ordinarily made out at longer distances
than the others. The gazelles, partly from their small size and

artly from their sandy coloration, were, I should say, usually a
little harder to make out than the others. ‘The remaining animals
were conspicuous or not, largely as the light happened to strike
them. Ordinarily, if zebras were mixed with elands or oryx, I saw
the zebras before seeing the eland and oryx, although I ought to
add that my black companions on these occasions usually made out
both sets of animals at the same time. But in mixed herds of
hartebeests and zebras I have sometimes seen the hartebeests first,
and sometimes the zebras.!

The truth is that this plains game never seeks to escape observa-
tion at all, and that the coloration patterns of the various animals
are not concealing, and are of practically no use whatever in
protecting the animals from their foes. The beasts above
enumerated are coloured in widely different fashions. If any one
of them was really obliteratively coloured, it would mean that
some or all of the others were not so Seeanede But, as a matter
of fact, they are none of them instances of concealing coloration ;
none of the beasts seek to escape observation, or trust ” for safety to
eluding the sight of their foes. When they lie down they almost
always” lie down in very open ground, where they are readily seen,
and where they can hope to see their foes. “When topi, roan
antelope, hartebeest, and so forth, are standing head-on, the under
parts look darker instead of lighter than the upper parts, so that
in this common position there is no ‘‘ counter-shading.” ‘lhe
roan and oryx have nearly uniform coloured coats which often do
harmonize with their surroundings ; but their bold face- markings

fo)
are conspicuous.” None of these big or medium-sized plains

1 Mr. Thayer tries to show that the cross stripes on the legs of zebras are of
protective value. He has forgotten that in the typical Burchell’s zebra the legs are
white ; whether they are striped or not is evidently of no consequence from the
protective standpoint. There is even less basis for Mr. Thayer’s theory that
the stripings on the legs of elands and one or two other antelopes have any, even
the slightest, protective e value.

2 A curious instance of the lengths to which some protective-coloration theorists
ge is afforded by the fact that they actually treat these bold markings as obliterative
or concealing. In actual fact the reverse is true ; these face- markings are much more
apt to advertise the animal’s presence.

514 APPENDIX E

animals, while healthy and unhurt, seeks to escape observation by
hiding.

This is the direct reverse of what occurs with many bush ante-
lopes. Undoubtedly many of the latter do seek to escape observa-
tion. I have seen waterbucks stand perfectly still, and then steal
cautiously off through the brush; and I have seen duiker and
steinbuck lie down and stretch their heads out flat on the ground
when they noticed a horseman approaching from some distance.
Yet even in these cases it is very hard to say whether their
coloration is really protective. ‘The steinbuck, a very common
little antelope, is of a foxy red, which is decidedly conspicuous.
The duiker lives in the same localities, and seems to me to be
more protectively coloured—at any rate, if the coloration is
protective for one it certainly is not for the other. The bushbuck
is a boldly-coloured beast, and I do not believe for a moment that
it ever owes its safety to protective coloration. ‘The reedbuck,
which in manners corresponds to our white-tailed deer, may very
possibly at times be helped by its coloration, although my own
belief is that all these bush creatures owe their power ‘of conceal-
ment primarily to their caution, noiselessness, and power to remain
motionless, rather than to any pattern of Goloration® But all of
these animals undoubtedly spend much of their time in trying to
elude observation.

On the open plains, however, nothing of the kind happens.
The little tommy gazelle, for instance, never strives to escape
observation. It has a habit of constantly jerking its tail in a way
which immediately attracts notice, even if it is not moving other-
wise. When it lies down, its obliterative shading entirely dis-
appears, because it has a very vivid black line along its side, and
when recumbent—or indeed, for the matter of that, when standing
up—this black line at once catches the eye. However, when stand-
ing, it can be seen at once anyhow. ‘The bigger Grant’s gazelle is, as
far as the adult male is concerned, a little better off than the
tommy, because the bucks have not got the conspicuous black
lateral stripe; but this is possessed by both the young and the
does—who stand in much more need of concealing coloration.
But as I have already so often said, neither concealment nor
concealing coloration plays any part whatever in protecting these
animals from their foes. ‘There is never any difficulty in seeing
them ; the difficulty is to prevent their seeing the hunter.

Mr. 'Thayer’s thesis is “ that all patterns and colours whatsoever
of all animals that ever prey or are preyed on are under certain
normal circumstances obliterative.” Either this sentence is entirely
incorrect or else it means nothing; either no possible scheme of
coloration can be imagined which is not protective (in which case,
of course, the whole theory becomes meaningless), or else the state-

PROTECTIVE COLORATION BLS

ment so sweepingly made is entirely incorrect. As I have already
shown, there are great numbers of animals to which it cannot apply ;
and some of the very animals which do escape observation in com-
plete fashion are coloured utterly differently when compared one
with the other, although their habitats are the same. ‘The intricate
pattern of the leopard, and the uniform, simple pattern of the
cougar, seem equally efficient under precisely similar conditions ;
and so do all the intermediate patterns when the general tint is
neutral ; and even the strikingly-coloured melanistic forms of these
creatures seem as well fed and successful as the others. Mono-
coloured cougars and spotted jaguars, black leopards and spotted
leopards, and other cats of all tints and shades, broken or unbroken,
are frequently found in the same forests, dwelling under precisely
similar conditions, and all equally successful in eluding observation
and in catching their prey.

One of the most extreme, and most unwarrantable, of the
positions taken by the ultra-advocates of the protective-coloration
theory is that in reference to certain boldly-marked black and
white animals, like skunks and Colobus monkeys, whose coloration
patterns they assert to be obliterative. In skunks, the coloration
is certainly not protective in any way against foes, as every human
being must know if he has ever come across skunks by night or by
day in the wilderness ; their coloration advertises their presence to
all other creatures which might prey on them. In all probability,
moreover, it is not of the slightest use in helping them obtain the
little beasts on which they themselves prey. Mr. Thayer's “ sky-
pattern ” theory about skunks cannot apply, for bears, which are
equally good mousers and insect-grubbers, have no white on them,
nor have fishers, weasels, raccoons, or foxes; and in any event the
“ sky-pattern” would not as often obliterate the skunk from the
view of its prey as it would advertise it to its prey. It is to the
last degree unlikely that any mouse or insect is ever more easily
caught because of the white “sky-pattern” on the skunk; and it
is absolutely certain that any of these little creatures that trust to
their eyes at all must have their vision readily attracted by the
skunk’s bold coloration; and the skunk’s method of hunting is
incompatible with deriving benefit from its coloration. Besides, it
usually hunts at night, and at night the white “ sky-pattern ” is
not a sky-pattern at all, but is exceedingly conspicuous, serving as
an advertisement.

The big black and white Colobus monkey has been adduced as
an instance of the “ concealing” quality of bold and conspicuous
coloration patterns. Of course, as I have said before, there is no
conceivable pattern which may not, under some wholly exceptional
circumstances, be of use from the protective standpoint ; a soldier
in a black frock-coat and top-hat, with white duck trousers, might

516 APPENDIX E

conceivably in the course of some city fight get into a coal-cellar
with a white-washed floor, and find that “the “coloration pattern ”
of his preposterous uniform was protective; and really it would be
no more misleading to speak of such a soldier’s dress as protective
compared to khaki than it is to speak of the Colobus monkey’s
coloration as protective when compared with the colorations of the
duller-coloured monkeys of other species that are found in the
same forests. When hunting with the wild ’Ndorobo, I often
found it impossible to see the ordinary monkeys, which they tried
to point out to me, before the latter fled; but I rarely failed to
see the Colobus monkey when it was pointed out. In the tops of
the giant trees, any monkey that stood motionless was to my eyes
difficult to observe; but nine times out of ten it was the dull-
coloured monkey, and not the black and white Colobus, which was
most difficult to observe. I questioned the "Ndorobos as to which
they found hardest to see, and, rather to my amusement, at first
they could not understand my question, simply because they could
not understand failing to make out either; but, when they did
understand, they always responded that the black and white
Colobus was the monkey easiest to see and easiest to kill. These
monkeys stretch nearly across Africa, from a form at one extremity
of the range which is ‘almost entirely black, to a form at the other
extremity of the range which is mainly or most conspicuously white.
Of course it is quite impossible that both forms can be protec-
tively coloured ; and, as a matter of fact, neither is.

I am not speaking of the general theory of protective coloration.
I am speaking of certain phases thereof as to which I have made
observations at first-hand. I have studied the facts as regards big
game and certain other animals, and I am convinced that as
regards these animals the protective-coloration theory either does
not apply at all or applies so little as to render it necessary to
accept with the utmost reserve the sweeping generalizations of
Mr. Thayer and the protective-coloration extremists. It is an
exceedingly interesting subject. It certainly seems that the theory
must apply as regards many animals; but it is even more certain
that it does not, as its advocates claim, apply universally ; and
careful study and cautious generalizations are imperatively neces-
sary in striving to apply it extensively, while fanciful and im-
possible efforts to apply 1t where it certainly does not apply can
do no real good. It is necessary to remember that some totally
different principle, in addition to or in substitution for protective
coloration, must have been at work where totally different colora-
tions and colour patterns seem to bring the same results to the
wearers. ‘The bear and the skunk are both catchers of small
rodents, and when the colour patterns of the back, nose, and
breast, for instance, are directly opposite in the two animals, there

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 3 bye

is at least need of very great caution in deciding that either
represents obliterative coloration of a sort that benefits the
creature in catching its prey. Similarly, to say that white herons
and pelicans and roseate-coloured flamingoes and spoon-bills are
helped by their coloration, when other birds that live exactly in
the same fashion and just as successfully, are black, or brown, or
black and white, or grey, or green, or blue, certainly represents
mere presumption, as yet unaccompanied by a vestige of proof,
and probably represents error. ‘There is probably much in the
general theory of concealment coloration, but it is not possible to
say how much until it is thoroughly tested by men who do not
violate the advice of the French scientific professor to his pupils:
“ Above all things remember in the course of your investigations
that if you determine to find out something you will probably
do so.”

I have dealt chiefly with big game. But I think it high
time that sober scientific men desirous to find out facts should
not leave this question of concealing -coloration or protec-
tive coloration to theorists who, however able, become so
interested in their theory that they lose the capacity to state facts
exactly. Mr. Thayer and the various gentlemen who share his
views have undoubtedly made some very interesting discoveries,
and it may well be that these discoveries are of widespread impor-
tance. But they must be most carefully weighed, considered, and
corrected by capable scientific men before it is possible to say how
far the theory applies and what limitations there are to it. At
present all that is absolutely certain is that it does not apply
anywhere near as extensively as Mr. ‘Thayer alleges, and that he
is so completely mistaken as to some of his facts as to make it
necessary carefully to reconsider most of the others. I have
shown that as regards most kinds of big game which inhabit
open places and do not seek to escape observation, but trust
to their own wariness for protection, his theories do not apply at
all. hey certainly do not apply at all to various other mammals.
Many of his sweeping assertions are certainly not always true, and
may not be true in even a very small number of cases. ‘Thus, in
his introduction, Mr. Thayer says of birds that the so-called
“nuptial colours, etc., are confined to situations where the same
colours are to be found in the wearer’s background, either at certain
periods of his life or all the time,” and that apparently not one of
these colours “exists anywhere in the world where there is not
every reason to believe it the very best conceivable device for the
concealment of its wearer, either throughout the main part of this
wearer's life or under certain peculiarly important circumstances.’
It is really difficult to argue about a statement so flatly contra-
dicted by ordinary experience. Taking at random two of the

518 APPENDIX E

common birds around our own homes, it is only necessary to
consider the bobolink and the scarlet tanager. The males of
these two birds in the breeding season put on liveries which are
not only not the “ very best conceivable,” but, on the contrary, are
the very worst conceivable devices for the concealment of the
wearers. If the breeding cock bobolink and breeding cock tanager
are not coloured in the most conspicuous manner to attract atten-
tion, if they are not so coloured as to make it impossible for
them to be more conspicuous, then it is absolutely hopeless for
man or Nature or any power above or under the earth to devise
any scheme of coloration whatsoever which shall not be concealing
or protective ; and in such cases Mr, Thayer’s whole argument is
a mere play upon words. In sufficiently thick cover, whether of
trees or grass, any small animal of any colour or shape may, if
mononiee escape observation ; but the coloration patterns of the
breeding bobolink and breeding tanager males, so far from being
concealing or protective, are in the highest degree advertising ;
and the same is true of multitudes of birds, of the red-winged
blackbird, of the yellow-headed grackle, of the wood-duck, of the
spruce grouse, of birds which ‘could be mentioned offhand by
the handred aid probably, after a little study, by the thousand.
As regards many of these birds, the coloration can never be
protective or concealing ; as regards others, it may under certain
rare combinations of conditions, like those set forth in some
of Mr. 'Thayer’s ingenious but misleading coloured pictures, ' serve
for concealment or “protection, but in an infinitely larger number
of cases it serves simply to advertise and attract attention to the
wearers. As regards these cases, and countless others, Mr. Thayer’s
theories seem to me without substantial foundation in fact, and
other influences than those he mentions must be responsible for the
coloration. It may be that his theories really do not apply to a
very large number of animals which are coloured white, or are pale
in dint, beneath. For instance, in the cases of creatures like those
of snakes and mice—where the ‘white or pale tint beneath can never
be seen by either their foes or their prey—this ‘ counter-shading ”
may be due to some cause wholly differing from anything concerned
with protection or concealment.

There are other problems of coloration for which Mr. Thayer
professes to give an explanation where this explanation breaks
down for a different reason. ‘The cougar’s coloration, for instance,
is certainly in a high degree concealing and protective, or at any
rate it is such that it does not interfere with the animal’s pro-
tecting itself by concealment, for the cougar is one of the most

1 Some of the pictures are excellent, and undoubtedly put the facts truthfully

and clearly ; others portray as normal conditions which are wholly abnormal and
exceptional, and are therefore completely misleading.

PROTECTIVE COLORATION 519

elusive of creatures, one of the most difficult to see, either by the
hunter who fellows it or by the animal on which it preys. But
the cougar is found in every kind of country—in northern pine-
woods, in thick tropical forests, on barren plains and among rocky
mountains. Mr. Thayer in his introduction states that ‘* one may
read on an animal’s coat the main facts of his habits and habitat,
without ever seeing him in his home.” It would be interesting to
know how he would apply this statement to the cougar, and, if he
knew nothing about the animal, tell from its coat which specimen
lived in a Wisconsin pine-forest, which among stunted cedars in
the Rocky Mountains, which on the snow-line of the Andes, which
in the forest of the Amazon, and which on the plains of Patagonia.
With which habitat is the cougar’s coat supposed especially to
harmonize? A lioness is coloured like a cougar, and in Africa we
found by actual experience that the very differently-coloured
leopard and lioness and cheetah and serval were, when in precisely
similar localities, equally difficult to observe. It almost seems as
if with many afivials the matter of coloration is immaterial, so
far as concealment is concerned, compared with the ability of the
animal to profit by cover ad to crouch motionless or slink
stealthily along.

Again, there seems to be much truth in Mr. Thayer's statement
of the concealing quality of most mottled snake-skins. But
Mr. Thayer does not touch on the fact that in exactly the same
localities as those where these mottled snakes dwell, there are often
snakes entirely black or brown or green, and yet t all seem to get
along equally well, to escape equally well from their foes, and prey
with equal ease on smaller animals. In Africa, the two most
common poisonous snakes we found were the black cobra and the
mottled puff-adder. If the coloration of one was that best suited
for concealment, then the reverse was certainly true of the colora-
tion of the other.

But perhaps the climax of Mr. Thayer’s theory is Tet ached when
he suddenly applies it to human beings, saying: “ Among the
aboriginal human races, the various war- -paints, tattooings, head
decorations, and appendages, such as the long, erect mane of eagle
feathers worn by North American Indians—all these, whatever
purposes their wearers believe they serve, do tend to obliterate
them, precisely as similar devices obliterate animals.” Now, this
simply is not so, and it is exceedingly difficult to adertand how
any man trained to proper scientific observation can believe it to
be so. The Indian, and the savage generally, have a marvellous
and wild-beast-like knack of concealing themselves. I have seen
in Africa ’Ndorobo hunters, one clad in a white blanket and one in
a red one, coming close Pawar elephants, and yet, thanks to their
skill, less apt to be observed than I was in dull-coloured garments,

520 APPENDIX E

So I have seen an Indian in a rusty frock-coat and a battered derby
hat make a successful stalk on a deer which a white hunter would
have had some difficulty in approaching. But when the ’Ndorobos
got to what they—not I—considered close quarters, they quietly
dropped the red or white blankets; and an Indian would take
similar pains when it came to making what he regarded as a
difficult stalk. The feathered head-dress to which Mr. Thayer
alludes would be almost as conspicuous as a sun umbrella, and an
Indian would no more take it out on purpose to go stalking in than
a white hunter would attempt the saine feat with an open umbrella.
The same is true of the paint and tattooing of which Mr. Thayer
speaks, where they are sufficiently conspicuous to be visible from
any distance. Not only do the war-bonnets and war-paint of the
American Indians and other savages have no concealing or pro-
tective quality, as Mr. Thayer supposes, but, as a matter of fact,
they are highly conspicuous ; and this I know by actual experience,
by having seen in the open savages thus arrayed, and compared
them with the aspect of the same savages when hunting.

Bible.
Apocrypha.
Borrow

Shakespeare.
Spenser
Marlowe.
Mahan
Macaulay

Homer

APPENDIX F

La Chanson de Roland.

Nibelungenlied.
Carlyle

Shelley

Bacon

Lowell

Emerson.
Longfellow.
Tennyson.
Poe .

Keats.
Milton
Dante
Holmes

Bret Harte .

Browning
Crothers

521

Tue original list of the “ Pigskin Library ” was as follows :

Bible in Spain.
Zincali, —
Lavengro.

Wild Wales.

The Romany Rye.

Faerie Queene.

Sea Power.
History.
Essays.
Poems.
Iliad.
Odyssey.

Frederick the Great.
Poems.

Essays.

Literary Essays.
Biglow Papers.
Poems.

Tales.
Poems.

Paradise Lost (Books I. and II.).
Inferno (Carlyle’s translation).
Autocrat.

Over the Teacups.

Poems.

Tales of the Argonauts.

Luck of Roaring Camp.
Selections.

Gentle Reader.

Pardoner’s Wallet,

522 APPENDIX F

Mark Twain : : . Huckleberry Finn.
Tom Sawyer.
Bunyan’s “ Pilgrim’s Progress.”

Euripides (Murray’s translation) . Hippolytus.
Bacche.

The Federalist.

Gregorovius . ; . Rome.

Scott : ; . Legend of Montrose.
Guy Mannering.
Waverley.
Rob Roy.
Antiquary.

Cooper : ; . Pilot.

Two Admirals.
Froissart.
Percy’s Reliques.

Thackeray . : ‘ . Vanity Fair.
Pendennis.

Dickens : : : . Mutual Friend.
Pickwick.

I received so many inquiries about the “ Pigskin Library ” (as
the list appeared in the first chapter of my African articles in
Scribner's Magazine [see p. 23]), and so many comments were
made upon it, often in connection with the list of books recently
made public by ex-President Eliot, of Harvard, that I may as well
myself add a word on the subject.

In addition to the books originally belonging to the “ library,”
various others were from time to time added. Among them,
“ Alice in Wonderland” and “Through the Looking- Glass,”
Dumas’ * Louves de Machekoule,” “ Tartarin de 'Tarascon” (not
until after I had shot my lions!), Maurice Egan’s * Wiles of Sexton
Maginnis,” James Lane Allen’s “ Summer in Arcady,” William
Allen White's * A Certain Rich Man,” George Meredith’s “ Farina,”
and d’Aurevilly’s “ Chevalier des Touches.” I also had sent out
to me Darwin’s “ Origin of Species” and “ Voyage of the Beagle,”
Huxley’s Essays, Frazer’s “ Passages from the Bible,” Braithwaite’s
“ Book of Elizabethan Verse,” FitzGerald’s “ Omar Khayyém,”
Gobineau’s “ Inégalité des Races Humaines” (a well-written book,
containing some good guesses; but for a student to approach it
for serious information would be much as if an abaltross should
apply to a dodo for an essay on flight), “‘ Don Quixote,” Montaigne,
Moliére, Goethe’s “ Faust,” Green's “Short Histor y of the English
People,” Pascal, Voltaire’s ‘Siecle de Louis XIV.,” the “* Mémoires
de M. Simon” (to read on the way home), and “'The Soul’s In-
heritance,” by George Cabot Lodge. Where possible I had them
bound in pigskin. “They were for use, not ornament. I almost
always had some volume with me, either in my saddle-pocket or in
the cartridge-bag which one of my gun-bearers carried to hold
odds and ends. Often my reading would be done while resting

THE “PIGSKIN LIBRARY ” 523

under a tree at noon, perhaps beside the carcass of a beast I had
killed, or else while waiting for camp to be pitched ; and in either
case it might be impossible to get water for washing. In conse-
quence the books were stained with blood, sweat, gun-oil, dust,
and ashes; ordinary bindings either vanished or became loath-
some, whereas pigskin merely erew to look as a well-used saddle
looks.

Now, it ought to be evident, on a mere glance at the complete
list, both that the books themselves are of unequal value, and also
that they were chosen for various reasons, and for this particular
trip. Some few of them I would take with me on any trip of like
length ; but the majority I should of course change ‘for others—
as cood and no better —were I to start on another such trip. On
trips of various length in recent years, I have taken, among many
other books, the ‘Memoirs of Marbot,” AEsc hylus, Sophocles,
Aristotle, Joinville’s “* History of St. Louis,” the Odyssey (Pal-
mer’s feanslation), volumes of Gibbon and Parkman, Lounsbury” S
Chaucer, Theocritus, Lea’s “ History of the Inquisition,” Lord
Acton’s Essays, and Ridgeway’s “ Prehistoric Greece.” Once I
took Ferrero’s “ History oe: Rome,” and liked it so much that I
got the author to come to America and stay at the White House ;
once De La Gorce’s “ History of the Second Republic and Second
Empire ”—an invaluable book. I did not regard these books as
better or worse than those I left ae ; I took them because at
the moment I wished to read them. ‘The choice would largely
depend upon what I had just been reading. ‘This time I took
Euripides, because I had just been reading “Murray's “ History of
the Greek Epic.”! Having become interested in Mahaffy’s Essays
on Hellenistic Greece, I took Polybius on my next trip ; having
just read Benjamin Ide Wheeler’s “ History of Alexander,” I took
Arrian on my next hunt. Something having started me reading
German poetry, I once took Schiller, Koerner, and Heine to my ranch,
Another time I started with a collection of essays on and transla-
tions from early Irish poetry. Yet another time I took Morris’s
translations of various Norse Sagas, including the Heimskringla,
and liked them so much that I then incautiously took his transla-
tion of Beowulf, only to find that while it had undoubtedly been
translated out of Anglo-Saxon, it had not been translated into
English, but merely into a language bearing a specious resemblance
thereto. Once I took Sutherland’s “ History of the Growth of the
Moral Instinct ”; but I did not often take scientific books, simply
because as yet ‘scientific books rarely have literary value. Of
course a really good scientific book should be as interesting to

1T am writing on the White Nile from memory. The titles I give may some-

times be inaccurate, and I cannot, of course, begin to remember all the books I haye
at different times taken ont with me.

524 APPENDIX F

read as any other good book ; and the volume in question was
taken because it fulfilled this requirement, its eminent Australian
author being not only a learned but a brilliant man.

I as emphatically object to nothing but heavy reading as I do
to nothing but light reading, all that is indispensable being that
the heavy and the light reading alike shall be both interesting and
wholesome. So I have always. carried novels with me, including,
as a rule, some by living authors, but (unless I had every confidence
in the author) only if I had alre ady read the book. Among many,
I remember offhand a few such as “The V irginian,” ‘ Lin
McLean,” * Puck of Pook’s Hill,” “ Uncle Remus,” ** Aaron of the
Wild Woods,” “ Letters of a Self-made Merchant to his Son,”
“Many Cargoes,” ‘“‘The Gentleman from Indiana,” “ David
Harum,” “ The Crisis,” “The Silent Places,” ‘“* Marse Chan,”
** Soapy Sponge’s Sporting Tour,” “ All on the Irish Shore,” “ The
Blazed Trail,” “Stratagems and Spoils,” “ Knights in Fustian,”
** Selma,” “'Che Taskmasters,” Edith Wyatt’s “es Every Man to
his Humour,” the novels and stories of Octave Thanet. I wish I
could remember more of them, for, personally, I have certainly
profited as much by reading really good and interesting novels and
stories as by reading anything else ; and from the contemporary
ones I have often 5 senehed: as in no other way I could have
reached, an understanding of how real people feel in certain
country districts, and in certain regions of great cities like Chicago
and New York.

Of course I also generally take out some of the novels of those
great writers of the past whom one can read over and over again ;
and occasionally one by some writer who was not great, like “The
Semi-attached Couple ”—a charming little early V jctorian or pre-
Victorian tale, which, I suppose, other people cannot like as I do,
or else it would be reprinted.

Above all, let me insist that the books which I have taken were,
and could only be, a tiny fraction of those for which I cared and
which I continually read, and that I care for them neither more
nor less than for those I left at home. I took “ The Deluge” and
“Pan Michael” and “Flight of a Tartar Tribe” because I had
just finished “ Fire and Sword ”; es Moby Dick” because I had
been re-reading “ Omoo” and “ Typee ”; ; Gogol’s s “Taras Bulba ”
because I wished to get the Cossack view ‘of what was described by
Sienkiewicz from the Polish side ; some of Maurice Jokai and “St.
Peter’s Umbrella” (I am not at all sure about the titles) because
my attention at the moment was on Hungary ; and the novels of
Topelius when I happened to be thinking of Finland. I took
Dumas’ cycle of romances dealing with the French Revolution
because I had just finished Carlyle’s work thereon, and I felt that
of the two the novelist was decidedly the better fierouael I took

THE “PIGSKIN LIBRARY’ 525

* Salammbo” and “The Nabob”™ rather than scores of other
French novels simply because at the moment I happened to see
them and think that I would like to read them. I doubt if I
ever took anything of Hawthorne’s, but this was eta not
because I failed to recognize his genius.

Now, all this means that I take with me on any trip, or on all
trips put together, but a very small proportion of the books that
I like; and that I like very many and very different kinds of
books, and do not for a moment attempt anything so preposterous
as a continual comparison between books which may appeal to
totally different sets of emotions. For instance, one correspondent
pointed out to me that Tennyson was “ trivial” compared to
Browning, and another complained that I had omitted Walt
Whitman ; another asked why I put Longfellow “on a level” with
Tennyson. I believe I did take Walt Whitman on one hunt; and
I like Browning, ‘Tennyson, and Longfellow, all of them, without
thinking it necessary to compare them. It is largely a matter of
personal taste. In a recent English review I glanced at an article
on English verse of to-day, in which, after enumerating various
writers of the first and second classes, the writer stated that
Kipling was at the head of the third class of ‘ ballad-mongers.”
It happened that I had never even heard of most of the men
he mentioned in the first two classes, whereas I should be surprised
to find that there was any one of Kipling’s poems which I did not
already know. I do not quarrel with the taste of the critic in
question, but I see no reason why anyone should be guided by it.
So with Longfellow. A man who dislikes or looks down upon
simple poetry—ballad poetry—will not care for Longfellow ; but
if he really cares for “ Chevy Chase,” * Sir Patrick Spens, yee
Corbies,” Michael Drayton’s “ Agincourt,” Scotts,“ Harlaw,”
“Eve of St. John,” and the Flodden fight in “ Marmion,” he will
be apt to like such poems as the “ Saga of King Olaf,” ‘“ Othere,”
The Driving Cloud,” ‘‘ Belisarius,” “Helen of Tyre,” 0 nceladus,”
* The Warden of the Cinque Ports,” “ Paul Revere,” and “ Simon
Danz.” I am exceedingly fond of these, and of many, many other
poems of Longfellow. ‘This does not interfere in ihe least with
my admiration for “ Ulysses, PY Ehe Revenge, » «The Palace of
Art,” the little poems in ‘The Princess,” and, in fact, most of
Tennyson. Nor does my liking for Tennyson prevent my caring

eatly for “ Childe Roland,” ‘* Love among the Ruins,” “ Proteus,”
and nearly all the poems that I can understand, and some that I
can merely guess at, in Browning. I do not fal the slightest
need of trying to apply a common measuring-rule to these - three
poets, any more than I find it necessary to compare Keats with
Shelley, or Shelley with Poe. I enjoy them all.

As regards Mr. Eliot's list, I think it slightly absurd to compare

526 APPENDIX F

any list of good books with any other list of good books in the
sense of saying that one list is ‘ better” or “ worse” than another.
Of course a list may be made up of worthless or noxious books ;
but there are so many thousands of good books that no list of
small size is worth considering if it purports to give the “ best”
books. ‘There is no such thing as the hundred best books, or the
best five-foot library; but there can be drawn up a very large
number of lists, each of which shall contain a hundred good books
or fill a good five-foot library. ‘This is, I am sure, all that
Mr. Eliot has tried to do. His is in most respects an excellent
list, but it is of course in no sense a list of the best books for all
people, or for all places and times. The question is largely one
of the personal equation. Some of the books which Mr. Eliot
includes I would not put in a five-foot library, nor yet in a fifty-
foot library; and he includes various good books which are at
least no better than many thousands (I speak literally) which he
leaves out. his is of no consequence so long as it is frankly
conceded that any such list must represent only the individual’s
personal preferences, that it is merely a list of good books, and
that there can be no such thing as a list of the best books. It
would be useless even to attempt to make a list with such pre-
tensions unless the library were to extend to many thousand
volumes, for there are many voluminous writers, most of whose
writings no educated man ought to be willing to spare. For
instance, Mr. Eliot evidently does not care for history; at least, he
includes no historians as such. Now, personally, I would not
include, as Mr. Eliot does, third or fourth rate plays, such as those
of Dryden, Shelley, Browning, and Byron (whose greatness as
poets does not rest on such an exceedingly slender foundation as
these dramas supply), and at the same time completely omit
Gibbon and Thucydides, or even Xenophon and Napier. Macaulay
and Scott are practically omitted from Mr. Eliot’s list; they are
the two nineteenth-century authors that I should most regret to
lose. Mr. Eliot includes the A‘neid and leaves out the Iliad ; to
my mind this is like including Pope and leaving out Shakespeare.
In the same way, Emerson’s “ English Traits” is included and
Holmes’s “ Autocrat” excluded—an incomprehensible choice from
my standpoint. So with the poets and novelists. It is a mere
matter of personal taste whether one prefers giving a separate
volume to Burns or to Wordsworth or to Browning ; it certainly
represents no principle of selection. ‘I Promessi Sposi” is a
good novel; to exclude in its favour “ Vanity Fair,” “ Anna
Karénina,” * Les Misérables,” “* The Scarlet Letter,” or hundreds
of other novels, is entirely excusable as a mere matter of personal
taste, but not otherwise. Mr. Eliot’s volumes of miscellaneous
essays, ‘* Famous Prefaces” and the like, are undoubtedly just what

THE “PIGSKIN LIBRARY ” 527

certain people care for, and therefore what they ought to have, as
there is no harm in such collections ; though, personally, I doubt
whether there is much good, either, in this “tidbit” style of
literature.

Let me repeat that Mr. Eliot’s list is a good list, and that my
protest is merely against the belief that it is possible to make any
list of the kind which shall be more than a list as good as many
scores or many hundreds of others. Aside from personal taste, we
must take into account national tastes and the general change in
taste from century to century. ‘There are four books so pre-
eminent—the Bible, Shakespeare, Homer, and Dante—that I
suppose there would be a general consensus of opinion among the
cultivated men of all nationalities in putting them foremost ;! but
as soon as this narrow limit was passed there would be the wildest
divergence of choice, according to the individuality of the man
making the choice, to the country in which he dwelt, and the
century in which he lived. An Englishman, a Frenchman, a
German, an Italian, would draw up totally different lists, simply
because each must necessarily be the child of his own nation, 2

We are apt to speak of the judgment of “ posterity ” as final ;
but * posterity ” is no single entity, and the ‘* posterity ” of one
age has no necessary sympathy with the judgments of the
ee posterity ” that preceded it by a few centuries. Montaigne, i ina
very amusing and, on the whole, sound essay on training children,
mentions with pride that when young he read Ovid “instead of
wasting his time on “ * King Arthur, ‘ Lancelot du Lake, ... and
such idle time-consuming and wit-besotting trash of books, wherein
youth doth commonly amuse itself.” Of course the trashy books
which he had specially in mind were the romances which Cervantes

1 Even this may represent too much optimism on my part. In Ingres’s picture
on the crowning of Homer, the foreground is occupied by the figures of those whom
the French artist conscientiously believed to be the greatest modern men of letters.
They include half a dozen Frenchmen—only one of whom would probably have been
included by a painter of some other nation—and Shakespeare, although reluctantly
admitted, is put modestly behind another figure, and only a part “of his face is
per mitted to peek through.

The same would be ‘true, although of course to a less extent, of an American,
an Englishman, a Scotchman, and an Irishman, in spite of the fact that all speak
substantially the same language. I am entirely aware that if I made an anthology
of poenis I should include a great many American poems—like Whittier's ‘‘ Snow-
Bound,” ‘‘ Ichabod,” and ‘‘Laus Deo”’ ; like Lowell’s ‘‘ Commemoration Ode”’ and

‘Biglow Papers ””—which could not mean to an Englishman what they mean to
me. In the same way, such an English anthology as the ‘‘Oxford Book of
English Verse” is a good anthology—as good as many other anthologies—as long
as it confines itself to the verse of british authors. But it would have been far
better to exclude American authors entirely ; for the choice of the American verse
included in the volume, compared in quantity and quality with the correspond-
ing British verse of the same period which is selected, makes it impossible to
treat the book seriously, if it is regarded as a compendium of the authors of both
countries.

528 APPENDIX F

not long afterwards destroyed at a stroke. But Malory’s book and
others were then extant; and yet Montaigne, in full accord with
the educated taste of his day, saw in them nothing that was not
ridiculous. His choice of Ovid as representing a culture and
wisdom immeasurably greater and more serious, shows how much
the judgment of the “ posterity ” of the sixteenth century differed
from that of the nineteenth, in which the highest literary thought
was deeply influenced by the legends of Arthur’s knights, and
hardly at all by Se ae Ovid wrote. Dante offers an even more
striking instance. If‘ posterity’s” judgment could ever be accepted
as final, it would seem to be when delivered by a man like Dante in
speaking of the men of his own calling who had been dead from
one to two thousand years. Well, Dante gives a list of the six
greatest poets. One of them, he modestly mentions, is himself,
and he was quite right. Then come Virgil and Homer, and then
Horace, Ovid, and Lucan! Nowadays we simply could not under-
stand such a choice, which omits the mighty Greek dramatists
(with whom in the same canto Dante shows his acquaintance), and
includes one poet whose works come about in the class of the
* Columbiad.”

With such an example before us, let us be modest about
dogmatizing overmuch. ‘he ingenuity exercised in choosing the
“« Hundred Best Books” is all right if accepted as a mere amuse-
ment, giving something of the pleasure derived from a missing-word

uzzle. But it does not mean much more. ‘There are very many
thousands of good books; some of them meet one man’s needs,
some another’s; and any list of such books should simply be
accepted as meeting a given individual’s needs under given con-

ditions of time and ‘surroundings.

Kuartroum, JZarch 15, 1910.

INDEX

ABERDARE ranges, 228, 314

Abutilon, a flowering shrub on which
elephant feed, 259

Africa, British East, 1; English rule in,
100; healthy climate of, 123 ; futur
of, 143 ; spring in, 230; preservatio 1

of elephant in, 239 ; missiouary work |

in, 368, 369

Africa, East, growth and development
of, 34; natives of, 35-37

Africa, German East, 39

Akeley, Carl, 57, 340, 341-345

Akeley, Mrs., 340, 345

Ali, the tent-boy, 273, 331

Allen, Mr., 345

American flag, 17, 81, 369

American Mission-stations, 100, 101;

Industrial, 144, 363 ; Mission at Sobat, |

visit to, 454

Antelope, 47, 123, 271; roan antelope,
324, 326, 434

Ants, 361, 883 ; damage done by, 427 ;
driver ants, 427

Arabs, 273

Ardwolf (a miniature hyena), 282

Askaris, or native soldiers, 18, 84

Asser, Colonel, 4385

Athi Plains, 42

Attenborough, Messrs., 207

Baboons, 215, 216

Bahima herdsmen, 374

Bahr el Ghazal, 451

Bahr el Zeraf, 453

Baker, Sir Samuel, 62

Bakhari, a gun-bearer, 271; ostriches
described by, 274, 331

Banana plantation, 257

Bateleur eagle, the, 376

Bats, 302, 391, 392

Beetles, Goliath, 383

Belgian Government, courtesy of, 389

Belgian troops, soldiers of, 437

Birds, 32, 83; honey-bird, 106, 194; |

extraordinary habit of, 335, 338 ;
whydah finches, 130, 131, 141; “lily

529

trotters,’ 208; wealth of bird-life,
208, 213, 217; water birds, 221, 225,
284, 335, 376, 383, 384, 391, 398, 426,
427 ; wagtails, 435, 455, 459

Bishops in Africa. See Hanlon, Streicher,
Tucker

Black-water fever, 444

Boar, 202

Boers, the; 37, 38, 39, 40; identity of
interest between Britons and, 41, 112,
347

Bondoni, 37, 80

Bongo, 358, 359

Borani caravan, a, 279

Botha, Mr., 346

Boyle, Mr., 365

Brandy, moderate use of, 456, 457

Brooks, Mr., 345

Browne, Mr., District Commissioner, 231

Buffalo, 57, 126, 181, 132, 133 e¢ seq.,
240; bulls, 282; disease wiped out
herds of, 283, 284, 302, 303, 304, 421,
422; great muscular power of, 423

Bulpett, Mr., 106

Burroughs, John, 335

Bushbuck, 227, 271, 334, 338, 377, 411,
412

Bustard, 189, 281, 411; great bustard,
137, 193

Butiaba, 385

Butler Bey, 436

Buxton, Edward North, 4; books on
sport of, 322

‘* Bwana,” Swahili title of, 99, 430

Cambridge Museum, 345

Camp, pitching, 83 ; at Kilimakiu, 86;
fires in, 397

Caravan, a, 279

Carnegie, Andrew, Appendix A

Champagne, case of, 444, 455

Chapman, Abel, 62

Chapman, Captain, 347, 348

Cheetah, 76, 121, 281

Christians, 274

Christmas Day, march on, 376

530

Clark, 265, 840, 345

Cobra, 198, 200

Cole, Barclay, 360

Collier, Robert, 340

Colobus monkey, 357, 425

Coloration of animals, effect of sunlight
on, 181, 182, 199, 276, 338, Appen-
dix E

Congo, the, 377

Corbett, Mr., District Commissioner,
347-348

Corbett, Mrs., 347-348

Cormorants, 434

Coryndon, Major R. T., 59

Cow-catcher, ride on the, 18, 15

Cow heron, 182, 872, 426

Crewe, Lord, Appendix A

Crocodile, 282, 806, 410, 411, 424

Cuckoos, mice eaten by, 353

Cuninghame, R. J., 4, 128, 138, 148,
154, 176, 188, 215, 241, 242, 248, 254,
277, 326, 362, 378, 415, 444, 446, 456,
Appendix A

Dance, funeral, 361

Dance, Kikuyu, 231

Dancing-rings, 130-131

Delamere, Lord, 354-360

Dikdik, 42, 200

Dogs, 123, 140

Donors of double elephant rifle, list of,
22

Donyo Sabuk, 107

Dorobo, a, 244 ; elephant’s death causes
hysterics of, 249

Drummond, 62

Dugmore, A. R., Appendix E

Duiker, 42, 229, 353, 417

Dust devils, 418

Dysentery, deaths from, 428, 436

Eerets, white, 396

Egyptian geese, 221

Eland, 88, 89, 157, 269; Patterson’s
eland, 270, 271, 284; gait of, 287;
fun with a herd of, 313, 314, 337;
giant eland, 436, 489, 440, 441

INDEX

Flies, game annoyed by, 299; tsetse fly,
354, 399; sleeping-sickness fly, 399
Flowers, 32, 229, 230, 331, 372

| Fox, African, 227

Francolins, 339
Freakishness of wild beasts, 285

| Game, reserve, 11; laws, 11; butchery

of, 12; comparative danger in hunt-
ing different kinds of, 57, 63, 64;
stamping-grounds of, 183; varying
habits of, 195, 196, 197 et seq. ; books
on East African, 822; need of an
adequate term to distinguish the sexes
of African, 834; scent of, 381; in
middle Africa, preservation of, 393 ;
shot during trip, list of, 457
Garstin, Sir William, 453

- Gazelles, 26; Grant’s gazelles, 26, 42,

51; northern form of, 291 ; Roberts’
gazelles, 178,174; Thomson’s gazelles,
26, 42, 51, 174

renet kittens, 295

Gerenuk, 282, 291, 301

Giraffe, interruption of telegraph service
by, 14, 44; characteristics of, 93-98
et seq., 169,170; peculiar gait of, 287;
‘*reticulated’’ form of, 296, 297, 298 ;
indifference to water of, 302 ; interest-
ing experience with a, 309, 310, 329,
330 ; note on, 330

| Girouard, Sir Percy, 363

Goanese, 8, 225

Goldfinch, Mr., encounter with a lion,
64

Gondokoro, 480; march to, 433, 444

Gouvimali, the gun-bearer, 166, 272,
DTA. Ol2 soa naee

Government farm, 221

Government House, 224

Grey, Sir Edward. Appendix A

Grogan, Quentin, 389, 408, 409, 413,
414, 417, 421

_ Guaso Nyero, 153, 155, 268, 300, 331

Elephant, 57, 234, 235 et seqg., 245; |

wonderful climbing powers of, 246 ;
death of first, 248, 249, 258, 262; bad
sight of, 389, 341, 342, 378, 380, 393,
403; large herd of, 426; men killed
by, 428

Elukania, 49

Entebbe, 363

Equipment, 22

Euphorbias, 32, 180, 381

Fires, 397
Fish eagles, 426
Flamingoes, 317

Guerza, 146

Guinea-fowls, 301

Gun-bearers, 105, 106 ; rejoicings of the,
255 ; amusing English of the, 274 ;
characteristics of the, 331, 332

Haddon, Mr., District Commissioner, 444

Hamburg, 4

Hanlon, Bishop, 369, 371

Hartebeest, 26; ‘‘ Kongoni,” Swahili
name of, 42 ; Coke’s, 50, 128, 158;
159 ; Neuman’s, 315 ; Jackson’s, 326,
331, 339, 377; Nile, 411

Hay, John, 160

Heat, 433, 439

Heatley, Hugh H., 38, 123, 125, 126,
136, 142, 224

INDEX

Heller, Edmund A., 3, 75, 92, 98, 187,
154, 188, 214, 229, 256, 260, 277, 330,
397, 407, 415, 444

Hill, Clifford, 20, 37, 67

Hill, Harold, 20, 37, 67, 68, 75, 76, 77,78

Hinde, Major, 9

Hinterland, 1

Hippo, 119, 120, 208, 209, 210, ete., 216,
217, etc., 240; porters chased by a,
341, 392, 401

Hobley, Mr., Provincial Commissioner,
320

Hog, the giant, 358, 359

Hoima, 384

Honey-bird, first sight of, 106 ; charac-

teristic experience with a, 194; ex- |

traordinary habit of, 335, 338
Hornaday, W. T., 405
Hornbills, 267
Horne, Mr., 251, 279, 283
Horses, the, 275, 354
Humphries, Mr., District Commissioner,
41, 65
Hunt, Leigh, 436, Appendix A
Hurlburt, Mr., 144
Hutchinson, Captain, R.N.R., 385
Hyena, 58, 59, 162, 163, 183 ; difficulty
in determining sex of, 328, 331, 345, 355
Hyraxes, 313, 358

Ibis stork, 221

Impalla, 42, 107, 108-111, 317

Indian trader, letter from an, 266

Ingowa, an, a war-dance of the natives,
265

Ivory, 234, 260 ; poachers of, 388

Jackal, 281

531

Khartoum, parting from comrades at,
455

Kijabe, 144, 145, 146, 226, 363

Kikuyu savages, 104, 105, 213, 226;
dance of, 231, 232, 250, 266, 272

Kilimakiu, 37, 86

Kilimanjaro, 30

Kilindini, 361

King’s African Rifles, the, encamped at
Neri, 265

Kirke, Mr., 347, 348, 351

Kisumu, 363

Kitanga, hills of, 29, 30

| Klipspringers, 55, 184

Klopper, Mr., 37, 39

Knowles, Mr., District Commissioner,
365 ; struck by lightning, 372

Kob, Uganda, 336, 337, 411, 447;
lechwe, 446, 448, 449, 450, 452;
Vaughan’s, 449; white-eared, 446, 453

Koba, 388

Koda, the river, 437

| Kolb, Dr., 356
| Kongoni, a Wakamba gun-bearer, 331,

Jackson, Lieutenant-Governor, 60, 63, |

142, 265

Jordaan, Mr., 347, 348

Judd, H., 38, 107, 223

Juja Farm, 100, 104, 121

Juma Yohari, Kermit’s gun-bearer, 332,
362, 431

Jungle, the, 252

Jusserand, M., French Ambassador, 160

Kafu River, 384

Kamiti Ranch, 123

Kamiti River, 125, 126

Kampalla, 366

Kangani, 293, 307, 308

Kapiti Plains, 16, 42

Kassitura, Kermit’s gun-bearer,
395, 431, 443

Kavirondo, 226

Kavirondo crane, 130, 276, 289

Kearton, Mr., 265

Kenia, Mount, 232, 268 ; biological sur-
vey of, 318, 319; Appendix D

332,

341, 378, 379, 395, 423
Koodoo, 315, 316

Lado country, the, 385, 388, 409, 444

Lake Albert Nyanza, 373, 385

Lake Hannington, 288, 317

Lake Ingouga, 260

Lake Naivasha, 195, 206, 226

Lake No, 446

Lake Sergoi, 345, 346

Lake Victoria Nyanza, 363

Lantana brush, a favourite cover for
elephants, 256

Leopard, 44, 57, 112, 113, 214, 215;
man-eating, 285, 337, 355; trap
carried off by a, 401, 444

Lioness, 63, 77, 78, 164, 165, 185, 187

Lions, 57, 63, 65, 66 et seq.; death of
first, 72, 74, 75, 160, 184-187, 189,
223 ; cow elephants charge, 264 ;
party of eleven, 279 et seqg., 309, 350 ;
stabbed to death by spears, 350;
supposed monogamy of, 352

Lizards, blue-green, 313 ; monitor, 390,

409, 411; crocodile’s nest plundered
by, 424

Loijs, Mr., 37, 39

Londiani, 323, 354

London, Mr., 317

Loring, J. Alden, 3, 137, 154, 202, 226,
397, 408, 405; variety of photos
taken by, 424, 434, 444 ; Appendices

Lucas, Mr., killed by a lion, 64

Machakos-boma, 21, 100
Magi, a sais, 338, 431, 443

532

Mahdism, 445

Mali, Kermit’s tent-boy, 332

Mammals, large, list of, Appendix B;
small, 34, 154, 208 ; list of, Appendix B

Man-eater, adventure with a, 10

Marabou stork, 271, 427

INDEX

Naturalists, work of the modern, 17 ;

pre-eminence of the, 188 ; need of
ample observation by trustworthy
field, 281 ; troubles of hunting as a,
298 ; difficult profession of, 407

| ’Ndorobo, primitive lives of the, 200 ;

Masai, 34, 105, 158 ; kraal of the, 165, |

189 ; lions’ attack on, 203,

204 3

guides, 205, 226 ; dance of the, 232; |
Neri, 228, 231, 268

villages of, 267

Massart, M., 436

Mau escarpment, 360

McCutcheon, John T.,
340, 345

McMillans, 41, 104, 223, 225

Mearns, Surgeon - Lieutenant - Colonel
Edgar A., 3, 137, 154, 202, 203, 226,
335, 397, 423, 444, 454, Appendix D

Medlicott, 69-72

Meru Boma, 254, 257, 278, 284

Meru, wild hunters, 257

Mice, varieties of, 154, 213, 229 ; tree-
mouse, 301, 383, 399

Middleton, Captain, 436

Millais, John G., ‘A Breath
Veldt.” Appendix E

Milne, Dr., 320

Missions: American, 100, 101; French
Catholic, 144; American Industrial,
144 ; Kijabe,
quarters of the, 366; Church of Eng-
land, 369; Catholic, 369 ; Medical,
369; Mission of the White Fathers,
371 ; Sobat, 454

Mohammedanism, 14

Mombasa, 2, 6

Mombasa Club, dinner at, 7

Mongalla, 444

the cartoonist,

Mongoose, interesting anecdote of a, |
Pease, Miss, 72, 73

286, 358
Monkey, Colobus, 357, 425
Monkeys, 245 ; swim across a river, 309,
358, 376, 425, 434
Moose, anecdote of a, 287
Mosquitoes, 375, 390, 421
Mother Paul, 370
Mouton, Mr., 347-349
Mua Hills, 42
Mules, 399, 436
Music, instruments of, 382

Nairobi, 60, 148, 144, 223; race week
at, 225; plague of wild beasts in, 320,
362; good-bye to friends at, 363

Nairobi Falls, 126

Nairobi River, 104, 126

Naivasha, Lake. See Lake

Nakuru, 318, 363

Nandi, the, 347, 348, 350 ;
by spears of, 350 ; rejoicings of, 351

Naples, arrival at, 5

Masai ‘Ndorobo, 241, 242, 243, 245;
accident to the, 250 ; characteristics of
the, 355, 356, 357

Neuman, Arthur, 306

Newland, Mr., 352, Appendix A
Nile, the, 428, 445, 454, 455
Nimule, 428, 430, 432

Njoro, 354

Nuer, a, 450

Nyanza lakes, SeeLake

| Nyika village, a, 361
_ ’Nzoi River, 323, 333

_ Oribi, 327, 331, 334, 353, 392
| Oryx, 270, 271, 276, 282, 292

from the |

Ostrich, 294, 295, 296
Ostrich-farming, 129
Otters, 211

Owego Gazette, 221

| Owen, Colonel, 486, 444

226 ; Kampalla, head- |

lion killed

Ox-waggons, 147, 148, 346

Pagans, 14

Palms, 257 ; ivory-nut, 300

Papyrus swamps, 125, 126, 207, 425

‘‘ Pax Europaica,” results of the, 279

Peary, news of finding of the Pole by,
288; cable from, 288

Pease, Sir Alfred, 20, 42, 61, 69, 125.035
102

Pelican, 221

Pennant, Captain Douglas, 320

Percival, 37, 67, 69

Piggott, L. Mr., District Commissioner,
285

| Pigskin Library, 24, 159 ; additions to,

362; Appendix F

Pleistocene, 2

Poe, quotation from, 387

Police, New York, 370; note on, 370

Porcupines, 215

Porters, songs of the, 79, 431 ; character-
istics of, costumes of, 81, 82; feasts
of, 93, 427 ; white men christened by,
99, 141; game hal-lalled for, 188 ;
short-sightedness of, 205, PO Pane
rhino tosses a, 304, 325, 332 ; good-bye
to the, 354; work of Uganda, 374;
tags to designate, 412; faithfulness of
the, 431; presents for, 431, 444;
‘ Posho,” food for the porters, 266

INDEX

Potha, 75

Prinsloo, Mr., 37, 42

** Protective coloration,” 43, 44, 45, 338,
358, Appendix E

Puff-adder, 186, 193, 286, 383

Python, 111, 155

Quin, 378

Race week, 225

“Railway Journey, Most Interesting, in
the World,” 10

Ranquet, M., 436

Ratel, or honey badger, 324

Rats, different species of, 213, 229, 383

Redjaf, 436

Reedbuck, mountain, 42, 55 ; Bohor,
327, 334, 337, 353, 377

Renkin, M. Appendix A

Rewero Falls, 127

Rewero River, 104, 126

Rhinoceros, 57, 89-91 et seg., 115-118 ;
habits of different species of, 172, 175,
180 ; ‘‘ Keitloa”’ type of horn of, 192 ;
comparison with elephant of, 236 ;
finest specimen of, 256, 262; porter
tossed and gored by a, 304; the
square-mouthed or white, 393-396,
400; difference in size of, 400, 401,
404-407 ; pictures of, 412, 413; horn

measurement of, 414, 415; unusual |
| Sleeping sickness, ravages of, 39, 58

position of, 420, 423

Rifles, 22 ; donors of the elephant rifle, |

22; first trial of the Holland, 90;
work done by the different, 98 ; com-
parison of, 116, 118, 119, 121, 157,
163, 164, 170, 176, 192, 198, 221, 254,
263, 442

Rift Valley, 425

Rohr, the, 449

Roosevelt, Kermit, 3, 23, 98; red-letter
day of, 160, 173, 177, 191, 202, 225,
227; successful photos of wild ele-
phant taken by, 256, 280, 281; un-
equalled record in killing cheetahs of,
281, 315, 316 ; twentieth birthday of,
318, 328, 335, 338, 361; hunt for
sable of, 362 ef seg., 380; good rhino
pictures taken by, 412; health of, 428,
456; devotion of followers to, 430 ;
in seeing and chasing game, skill of,
191, 441

Roosevelt, Theodore, sails from New
York, 3; arrival at Mombasa of, 6;
starts on a hunt alone, 250 ; fifty-first
birthday of, 323; health throughout
trip of, 456

Rumeruti, 315

Sable, the, 362
Safari,” 16, 80, 154; peace offering to

5385

the ‘‘ safari ants,” 267 ; attraction for
natives of work of, 325; good-bye to
the, 354; conduct of the, 354 ; ‘* wood
safari,” 432

| Sahara, 366

Saises, or horse-boys, 19, 273, 274

Salt marsh, a, 199, 200 ;

Samburu, the, cattle-owning nomads,
305

| Sanderson, Captain, Town Clerk, 820

Sandiford, Mr., 60

Seale for weighing game, 25, 313

Schilling, Carl G, ‘‘Flashlight and
Rifle,’ Appendix E

Scientific expedition, difficulty of trans-
porting supplies on a, 288

Scotch settlers, engaged to take charge
of the safari, 265

Selous, Frederick Courteney, 3, 5, 6, 42,
62, 180, 223

Serval cat, 281, 444

‘*Shambas,’’ 233

‘«Shenzis,” wild natives, 258, 272, 374;
gifts to the, 444

Situtunga, 373

Skally, Mr., 347-348

Skins, difficulty in preparing, 137, 142,
436

Slatin Pasha, 436
Slatter, Captain Arthur, 37, 38, 89, 92,
94, 96, 97

364; preventive of, 365; sleeping-
sickness fly. bite of, 399

Smith hopelessly crippled by a lion, 153

Smith, Captain, 320

Smith, William Lord, 345

Smithsonian, 3

Snakes, 193, 286 ; man bitten by a, 326,
383

Soldiers, Sikh,
Sondanese, 445

Solvé, M., 452

Somalis, 105, 226

Songs, native: victory song, 75. 79, 213;
on death of elephant, 255; Kikuyu
savages’ songs, 266, 351, 431

Sotik, 144, 195

Soudan, success of English rule in the
445

Southern Cross, 30

Spearmen, Nandi, 350

Spirillum tick, 375

Springhaas, 214, 221 ; ‘‘shining”’ spring
haas by night, 226, 227

‘*Star-spangled Banner, The,” 369

Stations, condition of railroad, 14

Steinbuck, 42, 192, 273; conspicuous
coat of the, 277, 353

Stevenson, 340, 345

Stigand, 62

372; Egyptian and

534

Stork, saddle-billed, or jabiru, 228

Stork, the whale-billed, 448, 452

Storms, majesty of the, 272 ; thunder-
storms, 372

Straus, Oscar, Appendix A

Streicher, Bishop, 369

Suavi River, 152

Sud, the, 445

Supplies, naturalists’, 17

Sururu, kraal of Chief, 416; camp out-
side village of, 420

Swahili, the coast men, 18, 226, 325

Swahili (a kind of African chinook), 258,
273

Tana, 232

Tarlton, Leslie, 4, 20, 154, 162, 164, 188,
189, 241, 253, 256, 279, 283, 316,
326, 829, 333, 337, 838 ef seq., 362,
Appendix A

‘*Teddy bears,” 358

Tent-boys, 278, 274, 332

Terriers, wart-hog killed by, 216

Thayer, Gerald H., book on ‘‘ Conceal-
ing Coloration,” Appendix E

“Thirst, The,” 146, 148

Throwing-sticks, 56

Ticks, 29, 110

Topi, 155, 159, 160, 173, 176

Tranquillity, the horse, 20, 96, 97, 329

‘* Transport riding,” 147

Trails, Africa a country of, 86, 87

Traps, beasts caught in, 214, 215

Trees, 231, 245 ; many kinds of strange,
278, 290; ‘‘sausage-tree,’’ 339 ; bao-
bab-tree, 361, 372, 381

Tsetse-fly, 354, 399

Tucker, Bishop, 369

Uasin Gishu, 323, 325, 331
Uganda, 58, 363; explorers of, people

THE

INDEX

of, 866; government of, 367, 368, 369 ;
houses in, 372

Uganda, King of, 366 ; visit to, 371

Uganda Railway, 12

Ulyate, 147

University of California, elephant skin
presented to, 255

Unyoro, 384; King of, 384

Vegetation, character of the, 277
Wadelai, 389; natives of, 389

Wakamba, 35, 36, 75, 87, 89; trained
to act as skinners, 92, 99, 226

| Wa-Meru the, a wild martial tribe, 251,

257, 278

Ward, Mr. F. A., 319

Wart-hog, 85, 127, 164

Waterbuck, 107, 108; singsing, 215,
227, 228, 301, 311, 336, 337, 338, 401,
417

Waterspout, a, 268

| Whale-billed stork, the, 451, 452

White, Mr. John Jay, 396

| White Nile, the, 388

Whydah finches, 130, 131; new kinds
of whydah birds, 261

Wildebeest, 26, 27, 28, 48, 158 ; shyness
of, Lids sa ers

Williams, 203, 223

| Wingate, Major-General Sir Reginald,

435

Zebra, Burchell’s, 293, 299

Zebra, Grévy’s, 282; called by the
porters ‘‘kangani,” 293 ; weight of a,
308

Zebras, protection of, 13, 44, 47-50, 129 ;
savagery of, 224, 311; put in the
pound at Nairobi, 321

Zoological garden, 15

END

BILLING AND SONS, LIMITED, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD

IN THE TORRID SUDAN. By H. Lincoln

Tangye, F.R.G.S. With Illustrations. Second Impression. Demy
8vo. 12s. net.

“Mr. Tangye saw unusual and very interesting sights, and has something unusual and

very interesting to say about them. . . - Of both the wild beasts in his path and the hardly

faiber men he talks with a sympathy and insight which make his book well worth reading.”
—Times.

‘““Mr. Tangye is well known as one of the most enlightened contributors to the literature
of African affairs, and the opening pages of the present book contain a most illuminating
survey of Sudanese history, ethnology, topography, and administration.” —Glas ow Heral.'.

‘In its general alertness, indeed, this account of the Upper Sudan responds to some
of the ideal standards of a work of travel."—Pall Mall Gazette.

“Anyone wishing to have, within reasonable compass, a combination of the newest,
fullest, and most authoritative information regarding the general features of the Sudan should
read this interesting book.” —Aberdeen Free Press.

ZAMBEZIA. A general description of the Valley of

the Zambezi River, from its Delta to the River Aroangwa, with its
History, Agriculture, Flora, Fauna, and Ethnography. By R. C. F.
Maugham. With Map and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. I5s. net.

‘Tf anyone should think of visiting this part of Africa he should regard Mr. Maugham’s
book as indispensable ; and anyone interested in the African tropics will find it an instructive
and entertaining work.”—Daily News.

THE RAMBLES OF AN _ AUSTRALIAN

NATURALIST. By Paul Fountain, Author of ‘‘ The Eleven Eaglets
of the West,” etc. From the Notes and Journals of Thomas Ward.
Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. net.

“ This is a quite delightful book—a book so compact of outdoor natural lore as to leave
the reader, though his feet have never left English soil, with a feeling of intimate familiarity
with the outdoor life of Australia. A volume that, in every page, is eminently readable and

interesting. . .. We hope it will reach a wide audience in England. The work in every
way deserves success.” —Slandard.

AN ENGLISHWOMAN IN THE PHILIPPINES.

By Mrs. Campbell Dauncey. Second Impression. With Map and
Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s, net.

“ Tt is almost as good as a trip to the Philippines to read Mrs. Campbell Dauncey’s book
—she = vividly presents to her readers the people, the scenes, and the customs of the island.”
—World.

ADRIFT IN NEW ZEALAND. By E. Way
Elkington, F.R.G.S. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo.
ros. 6d. net.

«| | Infact, he has written much the best and most realistic book on back-country life
in New Zealand—life as swagmen and sundowners see it—that I have read. ... I have

nothing but praise for this New Zealand travel-book.”—Review of Review's.

THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA, By Dr. WE:
Geil. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo, ais. net.

“The publication of ‘The Great Wall of China’ is a notable event. It ought to rank
as a classic upon this greatest and grandest of all the world’s monuments.” —Leeds Mercury.

“Tt is not within our memory that the Great Wall has been so thoroughly and com-
pletely explored before. There hardly seemed a nook or a cranny which Dr. Geil has not
looked into. He puts befure us in graphic and picturesque language the history of Chin,
who conceived the idea of the Wall; he tells us in a manner which almost persuades us we
are reading a romance how the great Chin gathered his army of men to fight and work. Dr.
Geil has given us a vitally interesting book.”—Daily Graphic.

IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN. By G. H. Rittner.

Illustrated by a Series of beautiful Photographs taken by the Author.
Second Edition. Square demy 8vo. tos. 6d. net.

‘* Mr. Rittner has evidently made a close study of many interesting aspects of Japanese
life . . . he is gifted with a very clear and simple descriptive style, his graphic accounts of
the people, their customs, and their modes of life may be read with great advantage.” — World.

GENTLEMEN ERRANT. Being the Journeys and

Adventures of Four Noblemen in Europe in the XVth and XVIth
Centuries. By Mrs. Henry Cust. With Map and Portraits. Demy
8vo. 12s, net.

‘These are four Goodly Gentlemen. All the credulity, brutality, rough humour, pomp,
and slaughter of their time are presented in these pages. Mrs. Cust has, to use an extrava-
gant metaphor, succeeded in driving the worm of meticulous scholarship and the high-
stepping steed of romance in double harness. Vivid as they are, her tales are true metal and
have an infinite charm.”—Observer.

AN EGYPTIAN OASIS. By H. J. Liewellyn

Beadnell. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. net.

SERVICE AND SPORT ON THE TROPICAW

NILE. By Captain C. A. Sykes, R.H.A. With Map and Illus-
trations. Square crown 8vo. I2s, net.

Sir Harry H. Johnston, writing in the Daily Clironicle, says: ‘‘ The work is well worth
reading from beginning to end, and conveys a very accurate impression of the country, the
scenery, the natives, and the magnificent wild beasts.”

QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Bogue Luff-
mann, Author of ‘‘ A Vagabond in Spain.’’ Demy 8vo. 8s, net.

‘«. , . A diary in which the continual change of impression, and especially of the impres-
sion of personalities, is abundant and vivid. The Sixteenth Chapter, that upon Montserrat,

is particularly excellent, and may stand for a sample of the whole book.’—Morning Post.
“ An entertaining and observant book by a writer who has wandered and mixed with the

people in almost every quarter of Spain. ’—Times.
“|. . This delightful record of leisurely travel.”"—Pall Mall Gazette.
“|. . The book has the indefinable quality of charm. Moreover, his pages bear such

mellow fruit, they are so sweet and ingratiating, that nobody can possibly quarrel with
him.” —Evening Standard.

STORM AND SUNSHINE IN SOUTH AFRICA.

By Rosamond Southey. [Edited by Frances Slaughter. With
Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

This book has the merit of being written from the inside of the political
and social life of South Africa. With near relatives holding important posts
in the Government of Cape Colony, and with many relations and friends holding
appointments in the country, Miss Southey has been able to make the most of
her unusual gifts of observation, both in describing the life at Cape Town and
in the up-country towns and farms. An expedition made by her sister, Mrs.
Bruce Steer, alone through Zululand, and her experiences duringthe late war,
are also given. General Sir John Dartnell, K.C.B., C.M.G., and Colonel
George Mansel, C.M.G., contribute accounts of fishing and_lion-shooting
expeditions, and the history of the Nongai, or Zululand Native Police, as well
as of the Natal Police.

INDIA AND TIBET. Being a History of the

Relations which have subsisted between the two countries from the time
of Warren Hastings to the present year; together with a particular
account of the Mission to Lhasa of 1904. By Sir Francis Young-
husband, K.C.I.E. With Maps and Illustrations. Medium 8vo,
2Is. net.

LION AND DRAGON IN NORTHERN CHINA.

By R. F. Johnston, M.A. (Oxon.), F.R.G.S., District Officer and
Magistrate, Weihaiwei; Formerly Private Secretary to the Governor
of Hong-Kong, etc. ; Author of ‘‘ From Peking to Mandalay,'’ With
Map and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. Is. net.

In this book will be found the only full description that exists of the British
dependency of Weihaiwei—the three hundred square miles of Chinese territory
that have been under British control since 1898. The author, the District
Officer and Magistrate of Weihaiwei, has seen service in both south and north
China, and has travelled throughout the length and breadth of the Chinese
Empire. His book, although primarily dealing with the ‘‘ Cinderella of the
British Empire,” practically touches the whole relations of Europeans to
Chinamen in their own land. Mr. Johnston’s practical experience in the
country, the nature of his official duties, and his knowledge of the language
have given him unique opportunities for acquiring an intimate knowledge of
the Chinese people and their customs. Much of the information given in these
pages has been collected from various historical and topographical works in
the Chinese language, but the greater part has been gathered at first hand in
the course of several years’ residence among the people. Lovers of folk-lore,
students of sociology and of comparative religions, as well as of the condition
and destiny of the people of China, should find in this book much that is new
and of permanent value.

SHANS AT HOME. Their Customs, Habits of

Life, Industries, Folk-lore, Derived from a Fifteen Months’ Residence
among them. By Mrs. Leslie Milne. With Two Chapters on Shan
History and Literature by the Rev. W. W. Cochrane. With Illus-
trations from the Author’s Sketches and from Photographs and Maps
Demy 8vo. Is. net,

LIFE AND LABOUR IN INDIA. By A. Yusuf-

Ali, M.A., LL.M. (Cantab.), M.R.A.S. With Illustrations, including
Drawings by Native Artists. Demy 8vo, 12s, net.

‘*Tt is a welcome surprise to find in Mr. Yusuf-Ali an essayist who combines an individual
sense of style with a light and humourous touch of which the most polished Englishman
might well be proud.”—Daily Chronicle.

MY LIFE AS AN INDIAN. | By-J. W. Schultz:

With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s. net.

‘“The boy who loves adventure will feel himself once more under the insidious spell of
Fenimore Cooper as he turns Mr. Schultz's spirited pages. . . . The very artlessness of
the narrative adds to its charm; the sincerity is patent and persuasive. The young ofallages
will find it a treasure-house of delight and of suggestion.”—Daiiy Telegraph,

‘‘This is a book that will live. It isa fascinating story. . . . We must vote this one
of the most readable, interesting books ever written on the Red Indians.”—Sheffield Daily
Telegraph.

FROM WEST TO EAST. Notes by thesWay.

By Sir Hubert Jerningham, K.C.M.G., sometime Governor of
Mauritius, of Trinidad, and Tobago. With Illustrations. Demy
8vo. I5s. net.

“Sir Hubert Jerningham shows himself to be a keen observer and a charming writer,
and, taken merely as a sympathetic study of Japan and the Japanese after the great war, his
present work must rank among the most notable books of the day. . . - His description
of Port Arthur and of the battlefields in Manchuria helps us to understand more than one
point which even elaborate histories of the operations have left doubtful.”—Standard.

A HISTORY OF SOUTH AMERICA, 1854-1904.

By Charles Edmond Akers. With Maps, Portraits, and other Ilus-
trations. Medium 8vo. ats, net.

“We would highly recommend this work to all interested in the future of South America.

Lovers of history will also derive much pleasure as well as profit from its perusal, and

the way the chapters are divided and furnished with exhaustive summaries and the index at
the end will make Mr. Akers’s book valuable as a work of reference.” —Field.

LETTERS TO A SALMON-FISHER S@S0Ns:

By A. H. Chaytor. With 8 full-page Illustrations and Diagrams.
Demy 8vo. gs. net.

“No keen angler would grudge finding space for such an engrossing volume.
Mr. Chaytor treats of all forms of salmon-fishing, with flies, minnows, worms; he describes
the habits of the fish, and of their chief enemies, human and others. . . . Even the expert
may find much instructive matter in this most readable volume.”— Outlook.

“. . Avery delightful book. . . . A great portion of the letters deal with purely
practical matters, and the author's sons are lucky indeed to have such a mentor.”— World.

A MARINER OF ENGLAND. An Account of

the Career of William Richardson, from Cabin-Boy in the Merchant
Service to Warrant Officer in the Royal Navy (1780-1817), told in his
own words. Edited by Colonel Spencer Childers, R.E., C.B.
Demy 8vo. ros, 6d. net.

“ Worth a dozen of the ordinary memoirs with which the market is flooded. For
it is a genuine ‘human document,’ a revelation of the thoughts and doings ofa typical
fnglish sailorman Sa the most stirring years in our naval history... . We lave
found the book delightful reading.”—Spectator.

«. .. Such excellent stuff, and in such racy, straightforward English. . . . Un-
eatinal | good reading. It makes us think of some of Captain Marryat’s pictures
of what they did at sea in the brave days of old.”—S/andard.

ROUND ABOUT THE NORTH POLE. By

W. J. Gordon. With many Woodcuts and other Lllustrations by
EpwarkD WHyYMPER. Medium 8vo. I5s. net.

“The illustrations are excellent, and so are the maps. We do not know of any
book covering so wide a range of exploration equally well. Not only is this voluine
full of attractive information, but also of stirring adventure, soine stories of triumph,
but more of failure and despair.’ —Sheffield Independent.

A WOMAN’S WAY THROUGH UNKNOWN
LABRADOR. By Mrs. Leonidas Hubbard, Junior. With Map,
Portraits, and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. tos. 6d. net.

‘‘Graphic narrative and descriptive power and close observation illuminate its
pages. It is distinguished, moreover, by the fact that Mrs. Hubbard pursued and
achieved, with rare tenacity, courage, and singleness of purpose, a definite objec-
tive.”—Evening Standard,

FROM PEKING TO MANDALAY. A Journey
from North China to Burma through Tibetan Ssuch’uan and Yunnan.
By R. F. Johnston, M.A., F.R.G.S., District Officer and Magistrate,
Wei-hai-wei. With numerous Illustrations and Map. Demy 8vo.
15s. net.

‘No praise is too high. . .. Written with learning, authority, and enthusiasm,
stele Lire ouiiatons work is one in a thousand, and however many others may be
disregarded, this should be read, at least by those who care for the judgments of a
man who has brought to bear in remote parts of the Chinese Empire a full knowledge
of Chinese characters and the Chinese language.”— Spectator. ;

FROM PEKING TO SIKKIM: Through the
Ordos, the Gobi Desert, and Tibet. By Count De Lesdain. With
Map and Illustrations based on the Author’s Surveys and Photographs.
Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

‘(He gives us an account of the most extraordinary honeymoon the world hag
ever known, and the modesty of the hardened traveller, combined with the lucid ana
picturesque style, makes it one of the most absorbingly interesting books of travei
published for a long time.’ —Evening Standard.

THE INNER LIFE OF THE UNITED STATES.

By Monsignor Count Vay de Vaya and Luskod, Author oi
‘*Empires and Emperors.” Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

“An exhaustive study of national qualities and characteristics, and represents
‘the harvest of a quict eye’ intent on studying motor forces rather thau their
products. . .. Undoubtedly an authoritative contribution to our knowledge of the
United States of to-cay.”—Sunuday Times.

THE EAST END OF EUROPE.” VheReporeoen

an Unofficial Mission to the European Provinces of Turkey

on the Eve of the Revolution. By Allen Upward.

With Preface by the late Sir Edward Law. With

Illustrations and Map. Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

‘*The best book on the Balkans which has appeared for many a long
day.” —Morning Post.

**A book which, owing to its charm of style, deserves not only to be
consulted as a document by the expert, but also to be read by all those who
desire to form an intelligent appreciation of the forces that will continue to
influence the evolution of the Balkan Peninsula in the future.” —Oz¢look,

FROM RUOUWENZORI TO THE CONGO.” A
Naturalist’s Journey across Africa. By A. F. R. Wollaston.
With Maps and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 15s. net.

** An excellent specimen of how works of travel should be written. . .

Mr. Wollaston is full of the delight and romance of strange sights. He never

bores the reader because he is never bored himself. Lightly and humorously

he discourses of his hardships: joyfully and copiously he expounds the
delights.” — Spectator.

PORTUGUESE: EAST AFRICA. The Histon
Scenery, and Great Game. By R. C. F. Maugham,
H.B.M. Consul for the Districts of Mozambique and
Zambezia, and for the Territory of Manica and Sofala.
With Map and 32 full-page Illustrations. Demy 8vo.
158. net.

‘« The pages are crowded with venturous quests, thrilling encounters, and
hairbreadth escapes.” —Glasgow FHerald.

A PLEASURE PILGRIM IN SOUTH AMERICA.
By C. D. Mackellar. With [Illustrations and Map.
Demy 8vo. I5S. net.

A CHEAPER EDITION
JOHN CHINAMAN AND A FEW OTHERS.

By E. H. Parker, Author of “China and Religion,” ete.
Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. net.

CANADIAN CONSTITUTIONAL DEVELOP-
MENT. Shown by Selected Speeches and Despatches,
with Introductions and Explanatory Notes. By H. E.
Egerton, M.A., Fellow of All Souls’ College; Beit
Professor of Colonial History at Oxford, and W. L.
Grant, M.A., Beit Assistant Lecturer in Colonial History
at Oxford. With Maps. Demy 8vo. Ios. 6d. niet.

‘* Our authors are sound guides, and the selection of state papers made
by them merits the highest praise.”—A ¢heneum.
6

MR. A. H. HALLAM MURRAY’S BEAUTIFUL
COLOUR BOOKS

THE HIGH-ROAD OF EMPIRE. With Repro-

ductions in Colour of 47 Water-Colour Drawings and
numerous Pen and Ink Sketches made in India. Medium
8vo. 21s. net. Alsoa limited Edition on Large Paper at
£2 2S. net.

ON THE OLD ROAD THROUGH FRANCE
TO FLORENCE. Reproductions in Colour of 48 Water-
Colour Sketches. With Text by H. W. Nevinson and
Montgomery Carmichael. Fourth Edition. Medium
8vo, 21S. net.

INDIAN JOTTINGS. From Ten Years’ Ex-
perience in and around Poona City; By the Rev.
Edward F. Elwin, of the Society of St. John the
Evangelist, Cowley. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo.
tos. 6d. net.

WITH THE BORDER RUFFIANS. Memories
of the Far West, 1852—1868. By R. H. Williams,
sometime Lieutenant in the Kansas Rangers and _ after-
wards Captain in the Texan Rangers. Edited by E. W.
Williams. With Portrait and other Illustrations. Demy
8vo. 12S. net.

PEAGUES AND PLEASURES OF LIFE. -IN
BENGAL. By Lieut.-Colonel D. D. Cunningham,
C.I.E., F.R.S., Author of “Some Indian Friends and
Acquaintances.” With Coloured and Half-Tone Illustra
tions. Square Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

A SOLDIER OF THE LEGION. An English-
man’s Adventures under the French Flag in Algeria
and Tonquin. By George Manington. Edited by
William B. Slater and Arthur J. Sarl. With Maps
and Illustrations, Demy 8vo. Ios, 6d. net.

a |

BANCROFT MEMOIRS, Old and New. By
Sir Squire and Lady Bancroft. With Portraits and

Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 158. net.

CONTENTS: 1—GIRLHOOD, 2—BOYHOOD. 3—THE OLD PRINCE
OF WALES’S THEATRE. 4—-ROBERTSON AND HIS COMEDIES. 5—SOME
OLD COMEDIES. 6—OTHER PLAYS. 7—FOUR FAILURES. 8—SARDOU
AND HIS PLAYS. Q—THE HAYMARKET THEATRE, IO—HOLIDAY NOTES.
II—REAPPEARANCE. I2—-HENRY IRVING. 13—THE ‘CHRISTMAS CAROL,”
I4—DEPARTED GUESTS,

THE LIEE. AND’ CORRESPONDENCE, 7@m
JOHN THADEUS DELANE, Editor of Zhe Times,
1841—1877. By Arthur Irwin Dasent. With Portraits
and other Illustrations. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. 32s. net.

THE LIFE OF HENRY PELHAM, FIFRE
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE, Secretary of State for the
Colonies, 1852—1854 and 1859—1864, and Secretary of State
for War, 1852—1855. By John Martineau. With Por-

traits. Demy 8vo. 12s. net.

‘Among the most interesting and absorbing books of the moment may
safely be named ‘ The Life of Henry Pelham.’ ”— 4/.4.P.

‘Mr. Martineau’s work is a model of painstaking research and lucid
expression. Tle has the true historian’s temperament, his perspective and his
judgment are unimpeachable.”— Western Alatl.

THE -LIRE OF ADMIRAL “SIR= LEOPORD
MCCLINTOCK, the Great Arctic Explorer and Discoverer
of the Fate of Franklin. By Sir Clements Markham,
K.C.B., F.R.S. With an Introductory Note by the Most
Rev. William Alexander, D.D., Archbishop of Armagh,
Demy 8vo, I5S. net.

NELSON’S HARDY : His Life, Letters, and Friends.
By A. M. Broadley, Joint-Author of ‘ Napoleon and the
Invasion of England,” and ‘‘ Dumouriez and the Defence of
England against Napoleon,” etc., and Rev. R. G. Bartelot,
Vicar of St. George’s, Fordington, Dorchester. Many IlIlus-
trations and Portraits. 10s. 6d. net.

OUR FIRST AMBASSADOR TO, CHINA an

Account of the Life of George, Earl Macartney, with
Extracts from his Letters and the Narrative of his Ex-
periences in China as told by Himself, 1737—1806. By
Mrs. Helen H. Robbins. With Portraits and other
Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 16s. net.

Lonpon: JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.
8

YO e se

Te f aa ne Srey a |
1G ey ; TMM, e
; , nf . ; ott } Lt ayes onta ERC an
: : ery i at hoe : 1 f bas arbi!
: ‘ ; : at ip-aty i a '
S. } 1 ‘ Bi
: Hitt

en es

—
a =
i
ee <=
— "es 3 aye
= eo, Te
7
~~.

Lge?
> ae
i}

eg, '

< Ee

; eae amin
a > » Li

-_——"
“a

a
=
i Sr

“>.
>
o>

Roa
iP wine.
A ay. wd F
‘ees FP oe
* bat ¥
8 We ARYL |)

Zh Gah hs"
Ries im

hiWe ier o 4
» Ch e
MF ke ye,
af + ate

MG oe i
wi 7
a Y, La
b fpe .
Oe ,
A
Me
SBah
we iy
, tf;

hod ; Y
one
at

-»*

= a

i
Tile Lei

Ci ae te Ay Ht ald 3
aeRO:
40 wet

A at

oo a ee

; y
i;
;

i 4
ee iy a
4 i :
ie Ly

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "African game trails; an account of the African wanderings of an American hunter-naturalist"

See other formats